This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
".< as a noun mearung "love," - Fllocolo, l\hich, through confuslOn of xo>" •• and iCOlTO., he mterprets as "fatlca d'amore" (Opere Volgarl, VII, 354), and Fllostropo (m his fifteenth eclogue), whlCh he explams as commg from" phylos, quod est amor, et tropos, quod est convermo" See EPlst =, A Fra Martlno da Slgna, Opere Latlne Mmon, ed Massera, Ban, 1928, p 220 1439 neer, usually comparatlve m Chaucer, IS here pomtlve, as m Modern Enghsh 1444 honestly and slyly, sUltably and prudently :Roth words have changed thelr meamng m modern Enghsh 1462 ff The mrucatlons of date here given are entlrely mdependent of BoccacClo, and It IS not clear how Chaucer came to m&ert them Palamon, accordmg to the usual understanding of the passage, escaped from pruon on the mght of May 3, dIscovered Arclte on the 4th, and on the 5th fought the duel which Theseus mterrupted The assembly for the tournament, if held exactly a year later, was consequently also on May 5, and It IS rustlnctly sald (1 2188) to have taken place on a Sunday Now m 1387 May 5 actually fell on Stmday, and Skeat found m the fact an argument for dating the Knwht's Tale m that year But, as Mr Mather argued, the da.tes also fitted m 1381, the year to which he aSSlgned
EXPLANATORY NOTES the origlIlal Palsmon and MCIte If, as Professor Manly holds, the thndde nyght (11463) :refers to the rught precedmg May 3, then the date of the duel would have been Saturday, May 4, and the assembly would have fallen -on Sunda) , May 4, of the followmg year Thls would pOint to 1382 But It may be doubted whether there IS any slgmficance In these correspondences of calendar For further references on the matter see Manly's note to I 1850 and the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the KnT The reason IS not certain for the selectIOn (If May 3 as a startmg pomt The day of the month IS not an essential part of the astrologIcal scheme whlch follows (ll 2217 ff) Cunou~ly enough the same date IS gIven In lv PT ("\ II, 3187 ff) for the tragic seIzure of Chanticleer, and In Tr (11, 55 ff ) It IS the day (In whICh Pandarus suffers from a mIsfortune (teene) In love Agam In The Cuckoo and the NIghtlngale (l 55, Oxf Chau. VII, 349), where there may of course be a remInlscence ()f Chaucer, It IS aSSOCIated Wlth a lover's ill success VariOUS reasons have been suggested for Chaucer's repeated mention of the date MISS Hammond (EnglIsh Verse between Chaucer and Surrey Durham, N C • 1927, p 472) notes that May 1-3 were the regular days of the MaytIme festlval But that would hardly account for the aSSOCIatIon -of May 3 WIth tragic occurrences, nor (as Mr Root observes) IS It e"!:plamed by the fact that In the eccleSIastIcal calendar May 3 IS the feast of the InventIon of the Holy Cross Both Mr Root, In hIS note on T'I', 11,56, and Mr Manly, In hIS dISCUSSIon of the KnT, I, 1850, POInt out that May 3 was recogruzed as one of the "dismal" or unlucky days of the year There IS also a reference to the dUlmal In BD, 1206, In e"!:planatlOn of mIsfortunes Mr Manly PrInts two lIsts of such dates, and May 3 appears In both In one of them are also mcluded May 6 and June 8, the dates, respectIvely, of Dorigen's prOmIse to AurelIus In the FranklT (V, 906), and of the aSSIgnatIon In the garden In the M erchT (lV, 2132 f ) It may be that Chaucer had only thls reason for the selection of all three dates But smce there were numerous days of ill omen m the calendar, and many of them are deSIgnated as "very unlucky," whereas May 3 IS SImply "unluckY," one cannot help wondermg whether Chaucer had some personal reason, not yet dIscovered, for hIs repeated references to that day 14&5 Cf Oen Prol, I, 844, and n 1466 ProverbIal, see Skeat, EE Prov, p 90, no 215 1471 cZaree, a mIxed drmk of wme, honey, and splCes DIrectIons for makmg It are quoted In Skeat's note 1472 The reference IS to EgyptIan Thebes For Its aSSOCIatIon WIth opIUm see the reftll'ences collected by Professor Emerson UP, XVII, 287 ff He notes that drugs and IIIal:'eOtlcs were a recognIZed remedy for the
"lover's malady of hereos," a fact whIch makes Palamon's posseSSIOn of them plaUSIble In BoccacclO the WIne IS not definItely saId to be drugged 1477 nedes cost, of necessIty, lIt m the way of neceSSIty (AS "cost" ON "kostr" dIstinct from the Mod Eng "cost," OF " cost") 1479 dredeful, full of fear Stalketh, walks stealthlly, cf ClT, IV, 525, LOW,1781,
TT 11, 519 1494 From Dante, Purg , I, 20 1495 gTe'Ve8, probably" bushes" here and m I 1641, m I 1507 It means "branches,' "boughs .. 1502 Cf LOW, 1204 1509 Cf Tr 11,920 1512 Professor Manly sees here an alluSIOn to the controversy of "the flower and the leaf" See LOW Prol F, 72 ff , and n 1522 The proverb also OCCUlS In the Latm form "Campus habet lumen, et habet nemus aurls acumen" Cf further Skeat, EE Prov, pp 90 f ,no 216, Haeckel, p 22, no 71, and Morawski, Proverbes Fran9a1s, ParIS, 1925, p 81, no 2236 1524 Also a proverb, cf SIr Eglamour, 1 1282 f (Thornton Romances, Camden Soc, 1844, p 174), and Skeat, EE Prov, p 91, no 217 The form men, as In men seyth (Ger "man sagt"), IS probably the smgular man, ill the mdefintte sense Cf Oen Prol, I, 149, andn 1531 thUle loveres,lovers (m general) For the use of thVle m a generalIZIng_sense of RvT, I 4100, MkT, VII, 2121, WET, III, 1004, AstT, 11, 26 1533 For the proverbIal figure of the
bucket see Patch, The Goddess Fortuna, pp 53 f , and ESt, LXV, 352 f , Skeat, EE Prov , pp 91 f ,no 218 1539 ThIs saymg stIll current In variOUS forms, means that FrIday IS an off-day, dIfSkeat ferent from the rest of the week quotes a DevonshIre versIOn, "Fridays In the week are never aleek" Cf also the TransactIons of the National EIsteddfod of Wales, 1895, p 332, and (for a medueval explanatIon of the belIef) Alexander Neokam, De NaturiB Rerum, 1, 7 (Rolls SerIes, p 42) See further Lowes, MLR, IX, 94, Koch, Angl BelbI, XXV, 337, Haeckel, p 34, no 115 1566 Cf Tr, ill, 733 f , IV, 1208, 1546, v, 3-7, LGW, 2629 f MISS HIbbard (Mrs Laura HIbbard LOOmIS) suggested that the figure has reference to a "transc4?ndonta! garment, symbolIc of hfe and destInY," and CItes Instances of such magIC shIrts (PQ, I, 222) But Chaucer does not represent the shIrt as made by the Parcae B IS meanmg seems to be 8lmply that a man's fate lq determmed before hls first garment IS made for hIm mmfancy WIth the use of er8t, superlatIve, where the comparatIve would be more natural In Mod Eng ,cf NPT, VII, 3281, ClT, IV, 336 The phrase IS fre1587 be deed, dte
EXPLANATORY NOTES g.!,!ently so used ill early EnglIsh Cf PardT, VI, 710, CIT, IV, 364 1604 "I dlsavow the assurance and the bond" 1606 ProverbIal, cf Tr, IV, 618, Haeckel, pp 1f,nos 3-5 1609 to darreyne htre, to decIde the nght to her (OF "deralsruer," Lat "derat!Onare ") Cf 1 1853, ill I 2097 the phrase lB, The batatlle to darreyne 1622 to borwe, for a pledge, cf to wedde, I 1218 1624 Cf Theb, 1, 127 f 1625 From Tes , v, 13 "Blgnona ne amore eta bene ill compagma" Skeat CItes RR, 8451 ff, and OVld, Met, 11, 846 f, whlCh Chaucer may have had ill mmd, though both passages say that Love and LordshIp ('annot dwell together, whereas he seems to mean that neIther of them will endure any rIval or partner A closer parallel IS furmshed by OVId's Ars Amat, lll, 564 cIted by Matweu de Vendllme, Ars Verslficatona, lll, 10 (E Faral, Les Arts PoatIques du xu" et du Xlll" Slecle, Pans, 1924, p 170), cf also Seneca, Agamemnon, 259, Skeat, EE Prov, pp 92 f , no 220, Haeckel, p 2, no 7 1626 h1.8 thankes, willmgly, adv gen of thank, In the prImary sense of "thought," hence "will," "WlSh" Cf 11 2107, 2114 below, Rom, 2463 1636 ff The Blngle combat of Palamon and ArCIte lB conducted qUIte dlfferently m Boccacclo In hlS account Palamon unhorses ArClte WIth a blow on the head whIch makes hIm unconscIOUS When Palamon recowrs he demands that the fight proceed, but It 18 almost ImmedIately Interrupted by Theseus Chaucer's verBlon, as Mr Robertson has noted (JEGP, XIV, 232), ill whIch the combatants begm fightIng WIth the spear and turn later to the sword, corresponds to the usual procedure m FroIssart 1638 Cf Tea, Vll, 106, 119, Theb, IV, 494 ff 1660 WIth the exaggeratIOn here (whlch IS, after all, characterIstIC of saga and romance) edItors have compared the Rom de Trole, 24.372 f, RIchard C<:eur-de-LlOn, 5856 ff , Havelok, 2684 ff , and the IcelandIC saga of Gunnlaugr Ormstunga See also, for the sImile of wild boars, Theb , Xl, 530 ff 1663 ff Destiny, hke the pagan goddess Fortuna, was adopted mto the system of ChrIstIan philosophy and poetry, and was conceIved as the executor of the will of God Cf Tr, lll, 617 ff On the development of the Idea, especIally by Boethlus and Dante, see Patch, The Goddess Fortuna, pp 17 ff , and MLR XXII, 377 ff The locu8 cla88tC'U8 for the conceptIOn IS Dante, Inf , Vll, 73 ff ,whlch Chaucer may have recalled here 1666-67 Cf I 1089 above, and n 1668 From Tes , v, 77, but also proverbIal Cf "9'aVlent en un JOur que n'aVlent en cent ana" (MorawsJo, p 12, no 315), and for
777
further parallels see Cook, MLN, XXII, 207 Skeat, EE Prov ,p 93, no 221 1675, 1681 the grete hert, a great hart and old, worthy game for the hunt The term occurs frequently m books on huntmg bee o F Emerson, Rom Re\ , XIII, 14U 1678 hunte, huntsman (AS "hunta") 1697 Under the sonne Theseus lOOked under a low-lymg sun, perhaps (as Professor Child used to suggest) shleldmg hlB eyes as he swept the field In hIs observatIon See J S P Tatlock, MLN, XXXVII, 377, and S B Hustvedt, MLN, XLIV, 182 The same phrase occurs In FlemIsh, apparently m a sImilar sense, m a ballad CIted by G L van Roosbroeck, MLN XXXVIII, 59, cf also the FlemIsh Remaert de Vas, 759 (See MP, XIV, 318) The mterpretat!On "all about" "In every dlrectlon," supported m MLN, XXXVII, 120 and 376, IS less probable 1702 WIth the mtenentIon of the duke cf that of Adrastus m the fight between Tydeus and Polymces, Theb, 1, 438 ff In the Tes, Palamon and ArClte are first dIScovered by EmIly, who sends word of them to Theseus 1710 what myster men, what kmd of men (OF "mester," Mod Fr "metler," properly, "busmess, calhng") 1721 The form se~nte (With final-e) m thIs phrase, Inlght be explamed as a case of mflected adJective Wlth a proper name or as a datIve, or as a French fe=me On these Inflections see the Introduction on Language and Meter 1736 ~t am I.l. the usual MIddle Enghsh IdIom Cf the lierman, "Ich bm es " 1746 to pyne yow wUh the corde, 1 e, "to force confesSlon by torture" 1747 The epIthet red, as apphed to Mars, may have been partIcularly suggested to Chaucer by the thIrd stanza of the Tes ("Marte rublcondo") It was also familiar, however, m the Latin poets Cf Aen, Xll, 332 (" sangumeus "), OVld, Rem Amona, 153 (" sangumel ") , Theb , Vlll, 231 (" cruentI") 1748 BoccacClo does not mention the mterceSBlon of the queen POSBlbly Chaucer had m Inlnd the release by Edward III of .SlX CItIZens of CalaIS at the ~ntreaty of Queen Philippa ThlB mCldent, related by FroI.SSart (Bk 1, oh 145, tr Johnes, London, 1839, I, 188) has been questlOned by hlstonans, and Professor Manly suggests that Chaucer lB more hkely to have been thmkmg of vanous occaBlons of InterceSBlon by Queen Anne He refers es~clally to her plea for all offenders In 1382 (Krughton, ChroD.lcou, ed Lumby. London, 1889-95, II, 151) 1761 ThlS hue, whIch 18 not m Booeaoeto, lB repeated m almost IdentIcal. form lD. MerchT, IV, 1986, m SqT, V, 479, and III LGW Prol F, 503, and the Idea recurs In MLT, II, 660 It expresses a favonte senti.ment of Chaucer's, whIch recalls the familiar doctrme of the poets of the" dolce stIl nuovo " that Love repaIrS to the gentle heart. See
EXPLANATORY NOTES espeCIally Dante, In! ,v, 100, VIta Nuova, xx (Sonetto x), GUldo GUlillceili's faIlloUS canzone "Al core genhle npara sempre Amore" (ed D'Allcona, Bologna, 1877, p 6), and cf TT, 111, 5 It should be observed, however, that the aSSOciatIOn of PIty With nobility lB also OVidian See TmtIa, 111, 5, 31-32 1781 after oon, ahke, accorclmg to one standard 1785 ff The Duke's speech lB almost wholly Chaucer's illventlon In BoccacClo, Theseus refers to the madness ( 'gran foilia," v, 91) of the lovers, and admits that he lumself has been foohsh because of love (" per amor follegglal," v, 92) But the humor, even fhppancy of tone, lB Chaucer's It has been suggested that he ill tended a senous attack on courtly love But this lB makmg "ernest of game" For the commonplace sentiment of the openmg hues cf Rom 878 ff Theseus' speech was apparently illfluenced by RR, 4229 ff Such mockery of love IS co=on III Old French poetry See, for example, the poems "Contre l'Amour" collected by Jeanroy and Umgfors ill Chansons Satmques et Bachlques du Xllle 8J.ecle (Pans, 1921), pp 20 ff , and particularly the couplet, "Blaus SlI'es Deus, un pou me dout Cll ne SOIt fous qUl Amors crOlt (p 35) Be:ned~cUe, a co=on exclamation, often 111 a deprecatory use Cf" Bless me 1", "God save the mark," etc For other examples ill Chaucer, see KnT, I, 2115, and n , FrT, III, 1456, 1584, Thop, VII, 784, Tr, 1, 780 Benedunte here has Its full five syllables In most of the other cases the verse shows the pronunCiation to have been t!1syllablC-always, Professor Manly thinks, when the expreSSIOn was used to ward off eVll 1799 "1Vho can be a fool Ullless he IS In love?" Love IS the one royal road to folly The reading of some emtlons, Who may (nat) be ajool, ~f that he love has poor authonty, and 18 really less emphatic For the sentunent the emtors compare PublIhus Syrus, SententIae (ed Meyer, LeIPZig, 1880), no 22 .. Amare et sapere V1X deo concedItur" It lB really proverbIal See Haeckel p 3, no 11 1808 Kan hem thank, thanks them, owns an oblIgation, lIt "knows thanks" Thank IS a substantive, as 111 "danksagen " 1810 Both readmg and mterpretatlon are doubtful MSS El Hg Cp read oj, and there may have been a proverb to the effect that the cuckoo knows bttle of the hare But of, as Mr Manly remarks, may be a mIstake for or, wluch has the support of good MSS 1814 servant, lover Cf I 2787, below Accord111g to the courtly code the lover was a servant of the lady, and also of the god of Love 1817 Cf 1 1951, below, LGW 600, RR, 15108 f 1835 The argument IS m Tes (v, 95), but the tone IS dlfferent 1838 .. He may as well go whlstle (for con-
solation)" Cf Tr, v, 1433 (WIth Root's parallels), also blowe the bukkes horn, M~IlT I, 3387, and "go blow one's flute" (proverbIal) See also Skeat, EE Prov ,p 85, no 204, Haeckel, p 49, no 169 1850 fer ne ner, farther nor nearer, an exact year IS probably Intended (" un anno mtero," Tes, v, 98) WIth regard to the dates see tlIe note to I 1462 above 1877 namely, especially, cf "namentlIch " 1884 The rules for the constructlOn of hsts, as laId down by Thomas, Earl of Gloucester, uncle of RIchard II, are quoted by Skeat from Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, London, 1801, Bk 111, ch 1, § 23 1910 WIth thlB use of coral cf the romance of GuY of WarWICk, 15th cent verSlOn, ed Zupitza, EETS, 11 11399 ff , also the Land of Cockaygne (m Matzner, Altenghsche Sprachproben, BerlIn, 1867, I, 150,11 67-70, Heuser, DIe KIldare-GedlChte, Bonn, 1904, p 146) For the suggestion that the materIal referred to was really red porphyry see Hmckley, p 78 1912 Dyane of chast~tee, the chaste DIana The phrase WIth of IS eqUlvalent to an adJective, as frequently 111 Shakespeare Cf M!.T, VII, 2137, also the SImIlar use of the bare gemtIve 111 lyvea creature, I 2395 below, 8hamea deeth, MLT, II, 819, LGW, 2064 1913 Doon WTOght, caused (to be) made The causative don IS orclmarIly used WIth the 111fimtlve, but for parallels to this construction wIth the partlCipleseeMLT, II, 171, CIT, IV, 1098, HF, 155 1918 ff The account of the temple of Venus IS a condensed verSlOn, WIth a few admtlons, of Tes, '\ n, 53 ff A closer unItatlon of the same passage was made by Chaucer In PF 183-294 and there IS a thIrd (bnef) descrIptlOn of the temple 111 HF, 11939 For a comparIson of the passages III KnT and PF see Skeat, Oxf Chau, III, 390 A claSSical model for the whole account of the pICtures m the temple lB of course furmshed by VIrgIl's deSC!1ptlon of the temple of Juno, Aen , 1, 446 ff 1929 gooldes, marIgolds Cf the descnptIon of Jealousy ill RR, 21772-73 WIth the color symbolIsm here (yellow for Jealousy) cf the use of red for anger, I 1997, below, blue for fidelIty SqT, V, 644, Anel, 330 (asure) , green for dISloyalty, SgT, V, 646, and white for vIrtue, SecNT, VIII, 115, Tr, n, 1062, 887 1936-37 The error by wmch Chaucer confuses the Island Cythera WIth the mountaIn CItlIaeron, not properly assocIated WIth Venus, 18 found also m the "Cytheron" of RR, 15663 and In the" CIterea" of BoccacClO'S Ameto (Opere VolgarI, XV, 133) It may be partly due to Aen ,x 51 or 86 1940 In makIng Idleness the porter of the ~arden of Love Chaucer follows RR, 515-82 (Rom, 528 ff ) Cf SeeN Prol, VIII, 2 f , Par8T, X, 714 19U On N arClSSUS see OVId, Met, 111,
EXPLANATORY NOTES 407 ff ,on the folye of Salamon, I KIngs Xl, Iff 1944 Poss1bly a :reIDJ.D.lScence of RR, 14404-06, where Medea and CIrce are mentlOned success1vely 1945 On Turnus see Virgil, Aen , Vlll, 1 and passllll, on Croesus, MkT, VII, 2727 ff ,and n 1952 Gf Rom, 6030, though no source need be sought for such a formula 1953-54 Cf II 2039-40, below, see also RR, 13263-64, 16689-90 1955 WIth the descnpt10n of Venus cf that of Albncus Philosophus, De Deorum Imagllllbus, ch v (Mythograpru Latim, Amsterdam, 1681, II, 304 ff) Chaucer probably drew upon some such mythological treat1se here and m the descr1ptlon of Mars see the note to 1 2041 below Professor Patch has remmded the ed1tor that there 1S a descnpt10n ot a "sllllulacrum" of Venus m BoccacClo's Dl. Gen Deor, ill, ch 23 1967-2050 The account of the temple of Mars mamly follows BoccacClo (Tes , Vll, 2937), though an occaslOnal detail appears to go back to rus source m Theb , Vll, 34-73 Some hnes (for example, the VlVld descnption of treachery, 1 1999) are additions or vanat10ns of Chaucer's 1979 f Cf Dante, Inf , lX, 64-70 1982 armypotente, from BoccacClo's .. arllllpotente" (Tes, Vll, 32) 1985 veze, rush, blast, glossed "1lllpetus" ill some MSS, doubtless w1th reference to Theb, Vll, 47 ("Impetus amens") 1987 The northren lyght, probablY suggested by Theb , Vll, 45 (" aduersum Phoeb1 lUbar") The reference would then not be to the Aurora Boreahs 1990 adamant, properly speaking an mdestructible substance (from a. pnvat1ve, and 8a.p. .... ), finally appiled to the d1amond It was also used of the loadstone and mcorrectly assoClated WIth the Latm "ad-amare" See PF 148 1991 overthwart and en6eZong, crOSSW1se and lengthw18e 1995 saugh I Trus formula, whiCh recurs seven or eIght t1llles m ilie descnptlon of the temples, 1S not appropnate to ilie Kru.ght and may have been carr1ed over from the onglnal verslon of the Palamon But 1t was hardly more appropnate to Chaucer there In the TeseIde, where the persomfied prayers of Palamon, Arc1te, and Emelye are represented as descrlbmg the temples, sllrolar expreSSlOns are used w1th dramatic propr1ety Chaucer (as Mr Manly suggests) probably allowed them to stand, hke the direct address m 1 1918, as mere deVlces for VlVldness of expreSS10n 1999 POSSIbly mfluenced by RR, 1209394 (Rom, 7419-20) 2001 Perhaps a reference to the story of Hypermnestra See LGW, 2562 ff 2002 Cf Tes, Vll, st 35 2004 For the meamng of chtrkyng cf Bo, m 6,10, where It translates "stndens"
779
2007 Doubtless an allUSlon to Judges IV Uff • 2014 Those who died of pestlience (qualm) were subJect to ilie mfluence of Saturn See I 2469 below 2017 the 8h~ppes hoppesteres ilie dancmg srups (AS "hoppestre," dancmg girl, on the suffu. -estre see Gen Prol, I 241, n) Boccal..Clohas "naVl bellatnm" (Tes, Vll, 37), and Statlus "bellatncesque cannae" (Theb Vll, 57) Chaucer apparently translated "b~lla trlcl" or "ballatnces" For ilie assomation of the burnmg of the ships WIth the eVll mfluence of Mars, Skeat compares Ptolemy's Centum DiCta 55 2020 ff The catastrophes here mentlOned, some of them scarcely of epIC dignity, were such as were attnbuted to ilie mfiuence of Mars Wnght and Skeat quote illustratIve passages from ilie Compost of Ptolemy and another astrological treat.se See also Cornehus Agnppa, De Occulta Philosophla, Bk 1, cap 22 It IS not necessary to assume, WIth Tyrwmtt, that Chaucer meant the passage to be satlncal 2021 by, WIth reference to 2025 Tyrwrutt (havmg ill llllnd consIderations of decorum) adopted the emendation th' armerer, and the bouyer for the barbour, and the bocher But barbers and butchers belonged properly to "Mars' dlVlSlon " 2028 ff The figure of ilie sword of Damocles was probably suggested to Chaucer by Boetruus, ill, p 5, where 1t IS also brought mto connection w1th conquest 2031-34 Cf the hues of Bernard Sylvester's Megacosmus c1ted m ilie note to MLT, II,197 2035 by figure, perhaps a techwcal reference to the horoscope 2039 oon ensample The reference IS mexact Three examples are Clted m II 2031 ff 2041 The figure of Mars, hke that of Venus above, seems to have been mfluenced by some mythological treatIse Skeat quotes a passage from Albrlcus Philosophus, De Deorum ImaglIDbus, ch 111 (Amsterdam, 1681, II, 302), whiCh denves the name 1JIavor8 (Mars) from "mares vorans" (deVOurIng males) It IS altogether hkely iliat trus etymology underhes the pIcture of ilie wolf devourmg a man 2045 Puella and Rubeu8 are figures ill geomancy On trus meiliod of divmation see L ThorndIke, HIstOry of MagIC, II 110 ff , and Speculum, II, 326 ff Cf also Cornellus Agnppa, De Occulta PhIJ.osoprua 11, cap 48 The process IS essentIally as follows Four rows of dots are hurrIedly made, Without regard to their number Then they are counted If a row 18 of an odd number a smgle dot 1S set down, If even, two dots, and the results are arranged m a perpendIcular column SIxteen posSlble figures may thus be formed, of whIch the follOWIng three are concerned ill the present passage
EXPLANATORY NOTES
780
3
1
Puella
Rubeus
Puer
Allthontles dlf'fer as to both the forms and the assIgnment of Puer and Puella Accordmg to Cornehus Agrlppa Puella (fig 1, above) was dedIcated to Venus, and Puer (fig 3) and Rubeus to Mars Skeat mferred that Chaucer had confused Puer and Puella But Mr Manly has found contemporary authonty m wluch the names of figs 1 and 3 are mterchanged, WIth the consequent aSBlgnment of Puella to Mars He Cltes partIcularly a treatIse m MS Bodley 581, wluch was prepared for Rlchard II For a photograph of a page of the MS , and for further references on the whole matter, see Manly's note on I 2045 2049 80uttl, subtue, perhaps suggested by .. sottll" (Tes , vn, 38) 2053 ff The temple of DIana IS not descnbed by BoccacclO 2056 ff Cal?,8topee, Cal4sto There Beems to be confUSIOn m regard to both her name and her stOry The form Caits/opee may be due to aSSoCIatIOn WIth Cal40pe Accordmg to the usual account (OVld, Fastl, n, 153 ff), Calheto was transformed mto Arctus, the Great Bear, and her son, Areas, mto the constellatlon Bootes Indeed the gloss" Ursa MaJor" appears m several MSS , at the present passage But the loode-8terr8, or Polestar, IS In Ursa Mmor Chaucer appears to have known a dIfferent verSIOn of the story, such as that CIted by Mr Manly from BoccacclO'S De Gen Deor (v,49) "Callsto autem ursa mInor dIcta est, UbI major vocatus est Areas" But m eIther account Areas lS rather a constellatIon than a sterre 2062 On the transformatIon of Daphne see OVld, Met, 1, 548 ff WIth the form Dane, of Lat "Dana" for "Daphne" wluch occurs ill a poem pubhehed m the Neues Arcluv, XV, 401, 1 9 2063 WIth the KnIght's mSlStence on bemg correctly understood cf the Pardoner's careful dIstlnctIon between Samuel and Lemuel (PardT, VI, 585) See also MLT, II, 261, n , on the use of I mene, I seye, etc 2065 .Attheon, Actaeon, see Met, m, 138 ff for lus story Cf also, for the phraseology, R de Thebes, MSS B and C, 9127 if (ed Constans, SATF, 1890, II, 78-79) 2070 .Atthalante, Atalanta, see Met, x, 560 if 2071 MeteagrB, Meleager, see Met, Vlll, 298 ff 2075 seet, an unusual form for the th1rd SIngular (sat), probably due to the analogy of the plural seeten 2086 L'Ucyna, Lumna, a tItle gIven to Juno and DIana ill theIr charaoter as god-
desses of cluld-bIrth There are frequent referenoes to Lucma III OVId, cf FastI, n, 449, lll, 255, Her, VI, 122, Xl, 55, Ars Amat, lll, 785, Met, v, 304, lX, 294 f , 698, x, 507 2086 thou mayst best, thou art best able, hast most power 2087 Of RR, 163 f (Rom, 175 f) 2095 ff In the descrIptIon of the opposmg companIes Chaucer has departed from BoecaccIO The en tIre slXth book of the Tes lS taken up WIth the accounts of the mdlVlduai klllghts But Chaucer has concentrated hIs attentlon upon the figures of Llgurge and Emetreus The deSCrIptIons are full of medI00\ a1 realIsm, as has been shown m detaIl by Professor Cook, see the note to 11 2155-86 2100 at aile N(Jhtes, completely, III all respects The phrase, of obscure OrIgIn, also occurs m the forms to aile n(Jhtes, at htre nuht, and at T'/,{/ht(s) 2103 oj htT hond, of the deeds of theIr hand, so, of valor or prowess, more commonly plural (hands) III later use Of Merry WIves of Wmdsor, 1, 4, 27 2115 benedw'tteB, here, as usually, tnsyllablC (ben-C1.te or bend?,8te) In 1 1785, above, It has Its full five syllables See further the note to that 1me 2119 Som, one (smgular) Cf II 2187, 2761 2125 "There lS no new fasmon that has not been old", of Skeat, EE Prov, p 93, no 222 2129 Ly(J'UrgB, "re LlCurgo" Tes, Vl, 14, Lycurgus, father of Opheltes, called" ductar Nemeae" m Theb, v,733 In ma1.mg hlID kIng of Thrace Chaucer apparently confused mm WIth another Lycurgus, mentIOned m Theb , IV, 386, Vll, 180 The descnptlOn of lum resembles III part Boccacclo's descnptIona of Agamemnon and Evandro (Tes , Vl, 21 fi , 35 ff) 2141 Tlus refers to the anCIent practIce of gIldmg an =al'8 claws when Its lude was worn as a cloak Of Tes, Vl, 36 Chaucer may also have had m mmd the descnptIon of a tIger's sIan III Theb VI, 722 fi 2142-44 for old and for blak, usually prmtedlwIth hyphens as compound adJectIves, are probably to be taken as phrases, meanmg "because of age, blackness" Tlus constructIon lS well attested for Chaucer and hIS perIod Cf for woo, HF, 1747, for 'lfUre wood, Rom 276, fOT s?jk, WE Prol, III, 394, for brt(Jht, Tr, n, 864 for pure ashamed, Tr, n, 656, For WI) and Wer'Y, Tr, IV, 707, and the Instances from other MId Eng wnters lIsted by KIttredge, [Harv 1Stud and Notes, 1,16, by Zupltza, ed of Lydgate'8 Fabula Duorum Mercatorum, 1 532, n (QF, LXXXIII, 56), and by Macaulay, Works of Gower, Oxford, 1899-1902, II, 505 f The sense of for vanes somewhat III the dlfferent examples, wluch mIght eaSlly be multIplIed But for as a pre-fix of emphaBls In adJectIves, though not common, IS also found III EnglIlih and ScandmllVlan Anglo-Saxon shows the formatIon
EXPLANATORY NOTES m a number of mtenSIve adJectlves and adverbs Some of them are not qUlte parallel to Chaucer's forms, because the accent appears from metncal eVldence to have fallen on the prefix (as m the case of the related prefix fore-, wruch occaSIonally alternates wIth for- m the same compound) But others (hke the adverbs fornean, for8W'Lthe, forwer) are shown by occurrences m verse to have had unaccented for- And the NED Cltes from MIddle and early Modern Enghsh what appear to be clear cases of the mtenSIve formatlon m the adJectlves "foreold," "forgret," "forwery," "fordead," and "fordull" The use of for as a prefix must therefore be regarded as posSIble m for old and for blak, though the other lmom seems more probable Strangely enough several jlassages m Chaucer present the same drlliculty of cholce between the two constructlons Cf for hor, Rom, 356,forwery, PF, 9,!t. for drye, SqT, V, 409, forwaked, MLT, ll, 596, and lor dronken, M$ll Prol, I, 3120 (where the sense seems to favor the prepoSltlon, though the verbal prefix lorwould be very natural WIth the paril
Albohazen Haly In th1S passage, lust as m some of the descrIptIons of the pllgnms m the General Prologue, It 16 hard to Judge how defimtelylChaucer had such sClentmc lore m =d But m VIew of the consplCuouS use of astrology throughout the Kmght's Tale, Mr Curry's theory deserves serIOUS cOnSIderatlon 2160 cloothofTars, a nch stuff, apparently of S1lk The word 16 of uncertam OTIglU The NED ldentlfies Tars WIth MandeVllle's mythIcal TarSIa. or Tharsla, m the borders of Chma. Mr Hmckley (MP, XIV, 318) argued for the denvatlon from Tarsus 2178 Smce wrute eagles are unknown, probably a falcon 16 here meant Cf Chaucer's uses of the term egle mPF, 332 ff 2187 alle and some, all and each. one and all Cf 1 2761 th$8 al and som, th1S 1S the whole and every particular Som 16 the illdefimte pronoun The phrase was common See FranklT, V, 1606, Tr. lV, 1193, 1274 2200 Not m BoccacclO Dr Robertson (JEGP, XIV, 235) shows that It 16 a madhPval touch 2217 And $n h$T houre The astrologlctil system of the hours of the planets 16 explamed at length m the Astrolabe, 11, § 12 Each day 16 mVlded mto twelve hours, reckoned from sunnse to sunset, and twelve more, reckoned from sunset to BUnrlSC The first hour from sunnse belongs to the planet for wruch the day 16 named, and subsequent hours. throughout the twenty-four, are aSSIgned accordmg to the followmg senes Saturn JupIter, Mars, Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon Thus on Sunday the hour after sunrlSe was demcated to the Sun, the second to Venus, and the twenty-thlrd (when Palamon rose) The twenty-fourth was also to Venus Mercury's, and the first hour of Monday, when Em1lyrose and went to Dlana's temple (1 2273), belonged to the Moon The nexte hOUTe of MaTs folwynge thu (l 2367) was the fourth after sunnse, and It was then that ArClte offered h1S sa.cnfice 2221-60 The prayer of Palamon corresponds closely to that m Tes (vu, 43--49) 2224 On Venus and Adoms cf OVld, Met. x, 519 ff 2236 Cf RR, 21096 2238 "I care not to boast of arms " 2239 NeZ neaa:e, to be read "N'In'axe" 2262 wher Z rule or go, whether I nde or walk 2271 The thrulde haure?'nequal Smce the day and the mght were each dIV1ded mto twelve planetary hours. the hours of the oay and those of the mght were unequal except Just at the eqUInOxeS 2276-2360 Cf Tes, vu,71-92 2281 Smokynge the temple. BoccaOOlo (Tes, vu,72) reads, "Fumondo 11 temPlo," the temple was clean But Chaucer ap.parently tranS1a.ted "Fumando 11 temPlo " 2288 EIther "It 16 well for a man to be unhampered m h1S story," or "It 16 well for &
EXPLANATORY NOTES man to preserve rus freedom (to keep out of prISOn)" The purport of the whole passage IS doubtful The Krught may mean that he IS restraIned by modesty from contmumg the descnptlon Yet what he actually OmIts of BoccacClo's text IS the detailed account of the ntes after washIng Professor Cluld used to sl.ggest that the KnIght thought It best not to seem to know too much about heathen relIgIon ThIS was one of the charges brought agamst tne Templars In the prosecutlOn of the order at the begInrung of Chaucer's century 2293-94 Of course EmIha's sacrmce IS descnbed by BoccacOlo (Tes , Vll, 76 ff), and not by StatlUs But BoccaccIO's model "\\as doubtless the account In Theb ,IV, 455 ff , of the ntes performed by TrreBlas and lus daughter Manto Chaucer's CItatIon of StatlUS here may be an acknowledgment of that ultlmate source, or It may be merely a claIm of anOlent authonty for hIS storY, even where such authonty was really lackmg 2298 8ene, the adjectIve (AS "geSlene"), not the partICIple It consequently takes the prepoSltlOn "to," Instead of "by" 2302 A81.eep, cf Assende, l 2317 A8ls freely employed In MId Eng, In a sense wluch now seems pleonastIC, wIth the ImperatIve or subjunctIve ill commands, entreatIes, or exhortatIons Cf as beth of bettre cheere, CZ ProZ, IV, 7 The constructIon apparently developed out of the strIctly lOgIcal use of as ill adJuratIons "as help me God," etc For another type of "pleonastlc as" see Gen Prol, I, 462, n 2313 The three forms are fuose of Luna, ill heaven, DIana, on earth, and Proserpma, ill the lower world 2340 The conceptIon of the bleedIng tWIgS (Tes , Vll, 92) doubtless goes back ultImately to the Polydorus epIsode In the }Eneld (m, 19 ff ) Cf also OVId, Met, n, 325 ff , espeCIally 360, Dante, Inf, Xlll, 31-34 2356 Shulle thee declaren The declaratIon has already been made m 11 2331 ff In the Teselde the omen follows Thana's speech 2365 the nexte weye, the nearest way 2373 fI WIth Arclte's prayer cf Tes, Vll, 24-28 2388-90 BoccacOlo's reference to Mars and Venus IS somewhat expanded by Chaucer, who may have recalled OVId (Ars Amat , 11, 561-600, Met, IV, 171 ff) or RR, 13838 fI, 14157 fI , 18061 ff 2395 lyves creature, hVlllg creature See the note to I 1912 above 2397 Cf Anel, 182, and Lady, 52 2399 ~n the place, ill the hsts 2410-17 The vows of ArOlte (wluch Chaucer got from the Teselde) have several parallels also III StatIus, cf Theb, n, 732 ff , VI, 193 fI , 607, Vlll, 491 The dedIcatIon of haIr and beard was an actual custom III antlqwty On Its SlgIlmcance see SIr J G Frazer, Golden Bough, 3d ed, London,
1911, I, 25, 28, Farnell, Greek Hero Cults, Oxford, 1921, pp 64 ff 2413 fynde, prOVIde 2432 ff For murmurynge Ful lowe and dym, Tes (Vll, 40 6) has" con dolce romore," and Professor Lowes (MP, XV, 708 f) has suggested that Chaucer's paraphrase was due to the recollectIOn of "un taclto mormorIO" III FIlocolo (Opere, VII, 208) where FlOrIO and AscallOne VISIt the temple of Mars 2433 "And (the VOIce) saId" For the omlSSlon of the subject cf the Gen Prol, I, 33, andn 2437 WIth thls proverbIal expresSlon cf Sh,pT, VII, 51, and CYT, VIII, 1342, also Tr, v, 425, Rom, 74 f See Skeat, EE Prov , p 94 no 223, Haeckel, p 50, no 178 2443 In astrology the aspect of Saturn was cold Cf Ptolemy, De JUdlCllS, LIb 11 (ed Basel, 1551, p 399) •Saturnus, UbI Bolus dommatIOnem fuerlt SOrtltus, COrrumPlt generalIter frIgore .. 2447-48 Cf RR, 12818 fI 2449 ProverbIal "Men may the old outrun but not OUtWIt" Dryden, Palamon and Arolte, m, 387 f mIslllterpreted at-rede as "outrIde" In Tr,Iv, 1456, the same proverb 18 applIed to the WIse See further Skeat, EE Prov ,p 81, no 195, Haeckel, p 21, nos 66 67 2452 In makmg Venus daughter of Saturn Chaucer was very lIkely followmg RR 5541, 10827 ff In 1 2222 above she IS called Dou(Jhter to Jove 2454 My cours, the course or orbIt of the planet Saturn Trus was the largest known orbIt before the dIscoverY of Neptune and Uranus For a SlIDllar lIst of calamItIes ascnbed to the mfluence of Saturn see Ptolemy, De Jud ,,11S, LIb 11 (ed Basel, 1551, p 399) But the dIstInctIOn between the ~nfortune of Mart6 and that of Saturn was not very cOllBlstently maIntallled, and III the same chapter Mars IS assocIated WIth "tumultIbus plebels" 2456 The dIsasters mentIOned are such as were regularly aSCrIbed to Saturn by astrology The adjectIve wan IS apphcable eIther to the sea or to the drowned body 2459 cherles rebellyn(Je, doubtless an alluSIon to the Peasant's Revolt of 1381 For an exphClt reference to that occurrenl'e see NPT, VII, 3393, and cf also ClT, IV, 995 ff, and Tr, IV, 183 f 2362 AccordIng to a paraphrase of the Tetrablblos of Ptolemy, quoted by Professor LIddell (note to I 2456), It was espeCIally when n the BlgIlS of the quadrupeds (hence, when III Leo) that Saturn caused destructIon by failIng bUlldlllgs (" necem ex ruma") See also HInckley, pp 101 f 2466 Probably to be read as a headless lIne The partICIple III ,""n(JB verY seldom keeps ItS final -e WItlun the verse, and the lnltIal accent on I swts the sense 2467 colde perhaps here ill the sense of
EXPLANATORY NOTES "destructIve" See NPT, VII, 3256, and n 2475 complec/noun, temperament, constitutIOn The reference IS pnmanly to the mIxture of the humors See Gen Pro!, I, 420 and n 2491 ff The descnption of the royal entrance and the fight IS largely Chaucer's The rules for the tournament dlffer somewhat from those m the Teseide (where, for example, the use of the lance IS forbIdden) Nearly all the details can be paralleled m FrOlssart Dr Robertson (JEGP, XIV, 239 ff) draws illustratIOns espeClally from a tournament held by Blcharci II In 1390 See FrOlssart's account, Bh. IV, <..h 22-23 (tr Johnes, London, 1839, II, 474 ff) Such group-combats were of frequent occurrence the number of contestants, In those mentioned by FrolSSart, varymg from three on a Blde to forty or SIXty Sometlmes they were fought" In the gyse of mortal batallle," as m the case of the famous contest, In 1351, between thirty Bretons a.nd thirty Englishmen (See Dom P H Monce, Blat de Bretagne, Pans, 1750, I, 280, A delaBorderie, Hlst de Bretagne, III, Rennes, 1899, pp 510:fE) In other lnBtances, as m the Kmght's Tale, prOVlSIon was made to aVOId the loss of lIfe To the combats dIscussed or mentIoned by Dr Robertson may be added the fight of thirty on a SIde at Perth m 1396 (R C MacLagan, The Perth InCldent of 1396, etc, EdInburgh, 1905) A tournament of twenty agamst twenty was also proposed, but never held, by Eustace de RentI m hIs challenge to John, Lord Wells, m 1383 (See Speculum, II, 107 ff) General mformation about the regulations of such contests IS gIven m Strutt's Sports and Pastlmes, Bk lll, chI, §§ 16 ff For further comment on the realIsm of Chaucer's descnptIOn see W H Schofield, ChIvalry m EnglIsh LIterature, Cambridge 1912, pp 38 ff 2503 Na~lynge the speres, fastenIng the heads to the shafts 2504 Owgyn(J6, fitting the shIelds WIth straps (OF "gUIge") 2511 naker8, probably kettledrums, though the rest of the lIst are wmd mstrumenta ArabIC has two words, "naqqarah," drum, and "naqiir," also "naqIr," horn, trumpet, but the EnglIsh naker seelllS always to mean a kInd of drum 2519 he and he He, thIs man and tha t, etc For the IndefinIte use of the pronoun cf 11 2614 ff 2546 b~tynoe, plercmg (Without the modern fig..IratIve reference to the bIte of a tooth) 2563-64 These lInes, which correspond very closely to BoccaccIo, Dr Robertson (p 236-37) holds to be out of keepmg WIth the actual sentIment of the crowds at medI!:eval tournaments 2668 For the contrast between sarge and more precIOUS cloth cf ChretIen de Troyes, Erec (ed Foerster, Halle, 1909, p 185), 6667 ff , and the Roman de Fauvel bv Gerv8JS I
de Bus, 11 H~23 ff (ed Lilngfors S 4..TF 1914-19, p 72) ,. , 2601 :fE ThIs passage and the deSCriptIOn of the battle of Actlum m LGW 635 ff may be compared for the strlhlng ~e of alliteration With tbe combat In the romance of Ywam and Gawam, 11 3525 ff (ed SchleIch Oppeln, 1887, pp 89 ff) The dev"lce wa~ doubtless suggested to both poets by the EnglIsh alliteratIve poetry whIch flOurIshed, partlCularly m the West MIdland dIalect, In the fourteenth century Chaucer sh.Illfully suggests the effect of the meter, WithoUt reprodUCIng Its structure or confOrmIng strictly to the rules of allitera tIon Good fourteenthcentury examples of the verse-form are the romance of Gawam and the Green KnIght and PIers Plowman On metrIcal detatls se~ J SchIpper, Blst of Engllsh VersIfication Oxf, 1910 ch IV Tennyson's use of the deVIce m the Passmg of Arthur was doubtless m lIDltation of Chaucer, though he had some acquamtance With the regular allIterative verse In early EnglIsh 2602 "In go the spears full firmly mto the rest", that lB, they were couched for the attack 2621 dooth hem to reste, causes them to rest This IS the usual meanmg of the amalIary do m MIddle EnglIsh 2624 and wro(Jht hw felawe wo, and done each other harm (lIt and done his opponent harm) The construction IS Inconsequent 2626 Galgopheye, probably the Vale of GargaphIa, where Actaeon was turned mto a stag (Met, ill, 156) 2628 hunte, huntsman, as In I 2018 above 2630 Belmarye, 1 e, Benmarm, Morocco, cf Gen Prol, I, 57, and the Introductory note on the deSCription of the KnIght m Gen Prol 2636 ProverbIal Cf 1 3026 below, Tr, ill, 615, and n 2663-70 Not paralleled In the Teselde Mr HInckley (p 109) suggests the Influence of Aen , 1, 223 ff 2675 Wh~ch a, what a, how great a Whtch commonly had the sense of .. quahs " 2681-82 These lInes, whIch are OmItted In the best MSS seem to be by Chaucer, though he may have mtended to cancel them 2683 The readmg and mterpretabon are both doubtful See Textual Notes Probably to be understood (With Skeat) "she was all hIS delIght, as regarded hIS heart" Mr Liddell, readmg ~n ch~ere, Interprets "He saw no one else, Just as he loved no one else" But the text 18 emended and the meamng seems forced , 2685 The Fury here and m Tes (lX, 4) 18 borrowed from StatIus (Theb, Vl, 495 ff) 2689 Skeat CItes from Walsmgham's Illstoria Anghcana (ed Rlley, London, 186364, II, 177) an account of an aCCIdent very SImIlar to Arclte's, which occurred m Cambridge In 1388 2694 ff In the descnption of ArClte's death after hIs last mterVIew With Emilia.
EXPLANATORY NOTES both Chaucer and Boccacclo may have had London, 1882, p 124) CItes as a proverb "If m mmd StatlUs' account of the death of Atys phySIC do not work, prepare for the kirk," but does not mdIcate how early It was current m the presence of Ismene (Theb , Vlll, 636 ff ) 2761 See 1 2187, n 2710 That uas th~rled hw brest boon, 2775 In the Tescide (lX, 83) there 18 an whose breastbone was pierced The use of a actual marnsge of Armta to Emilia. But general relatlve "that," followed by a personal pronoun to define Its exact relatlon Chaucer's wyf may be merely a term of de(that h~s for whose, that h~m for whom, votlon 2779 The phrase, wlnch recurs m M2llT, etc), 18 still familiar m chlldlsh or llliterate speech In MIddle English the constructlon I, 3204, and Mel, VII, 1560, was a regular was regular For other mstances In Chaucer formula m both French and Enghsh To the see MLT, II, 271 (Wlth ellips18 of that), PrT, eAaIllples collected by MISS Hammond, Enghsh Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, p VII, 504, ClT, IV, 88 f , Tr, ll, 318, HF, 76 2712 charmes, mcantatlons These were 471~ may be added" soule sens compazgnon," t'egularly recogmzed among remedIes m m tne pastourelle of the Lamb and the Wolf (Bartsch, Altfr Romanzen und Pastourellen, Chaucer's age 2713 8ave, usually explamed as "sa1Vl8.," LeipZIg, 1870, II, 122), .. toz seus sanz compmgme," Gautier d'Aupms, ed E Faral, "sage" (so NED) But It was rather a deCOCtlon of herbs to be drunk Skeat prmted Pans, 1919,1 15,Jugementd'Amour,144,m from MS Sloane 1314 a rempe for makmg It, Fabhaux et Contes, ed Barbazan et Meon, and showed that the mgredIents numbered Pans, 1808,IV,355 2780 my swete foo, on the use of tlns and from thIrty to forty He suggested further the derlvatlon from Lat "sapa," defined by Slmllar phrases m love-poetrY see Tr, I, 411, Ducange as "mustum coctum" See MLQ, n 2801 And yet mooreO'l!er, and still further II, 132-34, and cf Schomer, Beltrage zur Mlttelenghschen Medlzmbteratur, Sachslsche Tes, "ed ancor" (x, lll) (Cf Bo, n, pr 6, Forschungsmstltute m LeipZIg, III, I, Halle, 85 ff , where moreover translates "ad haec," 1919, pp 104-08, Henslow, MedIcal Werkes and Rom, 4493, where It corresponds to Fr of the 14th Centurye, London, 1899, pp 55, .. enseurquetout ") 2803 The heart IS represented as the seat 126 of the mtellect Tlns doctrme, taught bv 2731 leet crye, caused to be proclauned Leten, hke don, was commonly used as a Empedocles, ArIStotle, and others, was famuIar but not unrusputed Galen, for example, causative auxiliary 2733 gree, rank, supenonty (Lat "gra- asSIgned the ratIonal faculty rather to the dus") bram 2805 ff Tlns observatIOn on the destma2747 'lJeyne-blood, drawmg off the venous blood, ventusynge, lettIng Dlood by means tlon of Arclte's soul replaces a rather long descrIptIOn by Boccacclo of Its Journey through of a cuppmg glass Mr Manly notes (11 Chaucer used 2743 ff) that French phYSIClBUS also use the spheres (Tes, Xl, 1 ff ) ventousmg "to reduce congestlon by settlng the Italian passage m lns account of the death up a counter-Irrltatlon, Wlthout blood-let- of Trollus (Tr, v, 1807-27) If the Tro~lU8 tlng" was wntten before the Kn'!{Jht's Tale, the 2749 ff AccordIng to the old phySIology OmlSSlon of the same descnptlon here would there were three kmds of "Virtues" (some- be easy to understand It 18 qUIte pOSSIble, tImes called "spmts ") which controlled the on the other hand, that the passage was reprocesses of hfe the natural, seated prunanly Jected m the Kmght's Tale as unSUItable to m the hver, the Vltal~ locahzed chiefly m the the spmt of the poem, and was afterwards heart, and the a.nJmaz, operatlng through the recalled by Chaucer and turned to account bram The "Vlrtus ammalls," controllIng m the Tro~lU8 the muscular mOtlons, was the expu!.sJ.ve In any case, the fuppancy of the remark force, but m ArClte's case It was unable to about Armte's soul should not be taken as expel the polSon from (or for) the natural eVIdence that Chaucer was doubtful eIther Virtue Professor Manly prefers the readIng about human rmmort.1hty m general or (as FO'I', but Fro seems equally approprIate and has DrYden's rendermg unphes) about the much better support m the prmted MSS destlny of VIrtuous pagans It was characIn MS Gg, wlnch has For, the whole lme IS tenstIc of Chaucer, as of Horace, to seek m a corrupt Jest rehef from the stram of pathos On the doctrIne of VIrtues see L ThorndIke, 2809 For the figure, wlnch may be scnpHISt of MagIC, New York, 1923, I 658 For tural, Mlss Landrum has Clted II Cor v, 1 a full dIsCUSSIon of the present passage, Wlth 2810 A8 I cam nevere, (there) where I mtatlons from the medical authontles, see never came A8 IS apparently not used b:l' Curry, pp 139 ff Mr Curry shows that Chaucer III a causal sense astrology was also mvolved ro that the "re2815 ther Mars hw soule gyel "where (or tentlve VIrtue" wlnch prevented the expul- there) may Mars gUide lns sou!" For the SIon of the pOison, was under the control of use of ther as an expletive III optatlve clauses ~turn of bIessmg_ or cursmg cf FrT, III, 1561, :i71i9-60 Bolin CHand-book of Proverbs MerchT,IV,1308, Tr,lll, 947, 966,1437, 14M
EXPLANATORY NOTES v, 1787 The pnmary sense seems to have been "m that (or whIch) case," "under whIch crrcumstances", hence, "thereWith," "whereWith," and perhaps "wherefore" 2835 A co=on sentunent m popular "keens" or laments Cf also Aen ,lX, 481:ff , and see the co=ent of Professor F B Gummere, Begmnmgs of Poetry, New York,1901, p 222,n 1 2837 Chaucer made a skillful shIft of speeches at tlns pomt The TeSEllde says here sunply that nobody could console Theseus or Egeus (Xl, 9) Later on, when proposmg the marnage of Palamon, Theseus e"qllesses the commonplace sentunente attnbuted by Chaucer to Egeus (11 2843-49) By transfernng the remarks Chaucer created the character of the platltudmous Egeus Then, m thcrr place, he gave Theseus, very appropnately, an elevated phIlos()plncal speecli based upon BoethIus (ll 2987 ff ) 2841 Cf I 3068 below, and for parallels see Haeckel, p 7, no 22, Skeat, EE Prov , p 95, no 225 2847 The fa.mIhar figure of the pllgnmap IS perhaps scnptural See Heb Xl, 13 £ vf also T1"IJth, 20 2849 Professor Mather (edn ,p 104) compares Seneca, ConsolatlO ad Marclam, 19, 5, but the sentunent IS commonplace 2853-2962 The descnptlon of Arrote's funeral IS closely modelled upon BOCcaCCIO, who followed m turn StatIus's descmptIon of the funeral of Archemorus (Theb, VI) For an analySIS of the two accounts see WISe, Influence of StatIus on Chaucer, Baltunore, 1911, pp 107:ff It IS not clear that Chaucer made much dlrect use here of Statlus, but a few parallel passages are noted below 2858 There IS a dIscrepancy between thIS statement and 1 1862, where the theater IS slUd to have been erected on the scene of the combat m the woods In the earher passage Chaucer departed from BoccacclO Here, m the account of the pyre, he re"urned to hIS source 2863 ff WIth the tree-hst here may be compared that given m PF, 176 fi See the not", on that passage 2871 ff Pl'oiessor Cook (Rom Rev IX 317) suggests that BoccacclO drew from observatIOn m hIs descpptIOn of the bIer covered WIth the cloth of gold He compazes the accounts of Petrarch's funeral (Rom Rev, VIII,223) 2874 The whIte gloves were approprIate at the funeral of an unmarned person See Hazhtt, FaIths and Folklore, London, 1905 I,249 2895 Turkish bows, also mentioned m Rom, 923 ff were regarded as esJ:)e(ll8.lly good For medIreval references to tliem the NED, s v Turkeys, and of C M Webster, MLN, XLVII, 260 2902 maUlter 8trete, chIef street. For thIS use of maUlter cf maUlter-tour, SqT, V, 226, ma'llster-toun, LGW, 1591, maUlter-
see
temple, LGW, 1016, and the modern "master-
key" 2921 Chaucer transfers to lns account of the pyre the hst of trees whIch BoccacclO gives, at greater length and With full charactenzatlon, m hIs descnptlon of the grove There IS a sunilar hst m Theb, VI, 98-106 For further examples see PF, 176, n 2925 £f There IS perhaps an echo here of Theb , VI, 110 £f , as well as of the ImmedIate source, Te~ ,Xl, 25 Cf also Met, I, 192-93 680-91 ' 2933 Cf Theb, VI, 56 ff 2957 fi The account here dIffers from BoccacClo's m several detlllls, notably ill the reference to foreIgn allIances For the suggestIOn that Chaucer, ill departIng from lns source, had m mmd the marnage of Richard and Anne and the allIance of England With BohemIa and the Papal States, see Professor o F Emerson, StudIes m Language and Literature m CelebratIon of the SeventIeth BIrthday of James Morgan Hart, NY. 1910, pp 203 fi 29&7 £f Tlns passage, whIch replaces the spee<'h transferred by Chaucer from Theseus to Egeus (ll 2843-49 ff), IS based upon BoethIus,ll,m 8,Iv,pr 6,m 6,andlll,pr 10 For the figure of the cham, or bond, cf also ltR, 16785-88 It goes back ultImately to the story of Homer (Thad, VlU, 19) 3016 at. 'liB, at a glance (lit "",t eye'') 3026 Cf 1 2636, above, and n 3034 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 44. no. 150 3041-42 ThIs phrase whIch occurs m Tes, Xll, 11, was already proverbIal Cf SqT, V. 593, and Tr lV. 1586, also RR. 14015-16 It IS as old. as St Jerome. Adv Rufinum. m, 2 (MJ.gne, Pat Lat, XXIII 458) See Haeckel, p 30, no 96, Skeat, EE Prov , pp 83 f ,no 199 3084 kynge8 brother 80ne Professor Emerson, ill the artIcle Just CIted (p 248 f), argues that Chaucer used tlns term because of Its apphcability to Richard II 3089 "Mercy ought to prevall over Justlce " The lover IS dependent upon the lady's grace, or unmented favor Cf the sumlar phrase of Trollus to Cnseyde (Tr, lll. 1282), also Haeckel, p 47, no 159, Skeat, EE Prov p 77, no 184 The underlymg ldea IS of course the ChrIStIan doctnne of grace In fact, the theology ntual, and pol1ty of the Church were freely drawn upon m the medIreval hterature of courtly love For general illustratlOn of the tradItlon see W A Nelison, The Ongms and Sources of the Court of Love, [Harv I Stud and Notes, 1899, pp 33 48, 137 220 ff Gower's COnfeSSlO AmantIs IS a manual of sms as expounded by the pnest of Venus to apenlten t lover Sumlarly Chaucer's L6{Jend of Good Women 18 a legendary or martyrology of CupId's Samts (The Se~nte8 L6{Jende 0/ Cupyde) For other mstances of theologIcal or eccleslastlcal unagery m Chaucer see Tr, 1, 15 ff , and n
786
EXPLANATORY NOTES The M 1,ller's Prologue
'The contmuatIon of Fragment I from the MtUer'8 Prologue through the Cook's fragment 15 a conseclUtIve compoSItIon clearl:y wrItten for the place It occupIes after the Knt[Jht'8 Tale There 18 no defirute eVidence of Its date, but It IS probably not to be asSIgned to the begInrung of the Canterbury perIod The narratIve skJ.ll of the Mtller's Tale and the Reeve's Tale, their subJect matter and tone, all pomt to the last decade of Chaucer s lIfe It has also been suggested that the MIller and the Reeve themselves, together With the rest of the group of pugrims mentIoned In the General Prologue (ll 542-44), were added to the company by way of afterthought and did not belong In the orlglnal scheme But If the tales In questIon are not among the earlIest there are also reasons for not putting them at the very end of Chaucer's actIVlty They seem to precede the so-called MarrIage Group, and show lIttle or no acquaintance WIth the lIterature whICh Chaucer there turned to account And they must have been put In shape before the collection as a whole was arranged In very systematIc order For though the manuscrIpts show vanous stafO'es of reVISlOn and rearrangement, Fragment 18 found In all of them or at least 10 all the dIfferent classes A reasonable conJecture for Its date seems therefore to be the early nInetIes See further the sectIon on Chronology In the IntroductlOn, and for detaIled discusSIon, MISS Hammond, pp 2M If 8115 unbokeled $8 the male, the bag IS unbuckled, that lS, the wares are displayed 8119 "Somethmg to match the Kmght'8 TaleWlth" On the order see GenProl, I, 791,
n
3120 for dronken, beoause of bemg drunken See also I 4150 In both cases It doubtful whether the readmg should be jor dronken or fordronken (AS "fordruncen ") Compare the Simllar questIon With regard to tor old and jor blak, KnT I, 2142 If , n 8124 Ptlates 'Days, a VOloe lIke that of the rantmg Pllate 10 the mystery playS 8125 .. By the arms, blood, and bones of Chnst" See PardT, VI, 651, n 8131 th1"l,jt:dy, profitably Cf thnjtll tale, ML Headltnk, II, 46, and ML Eptl, II, 18
1165
3134 a devel wey, .. ongmally an ImpatIent strengthenmg of away - further mtenSIfied as a twenty d61Jel way, etc In later tImes It appears to have been taken more vaguely, as an expresSIon of ImpatIence, and sometImes equals 'm the devIl's name '" (NED, S v DevIl) Here clearly Imprecatory, of also I 3713 3139 mY88peke or 8eye The prefix mwgoes In sense With both verbs Cf the Mk Prol, VII, 1922 3143 Cf (}en Prol, I, 586, also ltv Prol, I, ~911
[56-57
3152 The Idea 18 proverbtal Cf also RR, 9129 If 3154-56 Closely parallel to LGW Prol G 276-78 It 18 uncertam which passage w~s wntten fust WIth both may be compared Deschamps, MrroIr de Marlage 90979100 3161 that I 'lVere oon, Ie, a cuckold, 01' perhaps an ox (which, bemg horned, mlght stand for a cuckold) 3164 For the relIgiOUS part of this counsel cf II 3454, 3558 below 3165 Goddes joysoun, God's plenty 3170 M'athynJ.,eth, etc "I regret that I must rehearse It here" BocoaoOlo makes a very slIDllar apology for the Decameron, In the ConclUSlone dell' Autore (ed MoutIer, V, Florence, 1828, 148 f ) There also the author says he IS not responsIble, and the reader may skip See R K Root, Engl Stud, XLIV, 1 If , for a dlscusSlon of the passages In spIte of theIr close resemblance It seems unhkely that Chaucer knew the Decameron Cf the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the CT For another parallel With that work see Rv Prol, I, 3878-79 and n 3186 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 36, no 122
The M1,ller's Tale On the date of the M~Zler's Tale see the mtroductory note on the Prologue Just precedmg The source IS unknown There are two epIsodes m the story that of the man who IS made to fear a second flood, and that of the mIsdIrected kIss The second of these occurs separately m an ItalIan novel (no 29) of MasucclO (about 1470) and m several later verSIons, and the two are combmed not only m tales of Hans Sachs and Schumann (SIXteenth century) and other verSlOns later than Chaucer, butalsoma MIddle Dutch "boerde" or Jest of the fourteenth oentury Chaucer doubtless found the combmatlOn m hIS source, whIch IS hkely to have been a French fablIau The story 18 no 1361 In A Aarne Types of the Folk-Tale, tr StIth Thompson (FF Com, no 74, HelsmkJ., 1928), pp 168-69 For dlSCUSSlon of the varIOUS analogues see especIally Varnhagen, Angl, VII,./\..nz , 81 If ,Zupltza, Herng's Arch, XCIV, 444-45 (With a. genealogy of verSIons), Bolte, ed of Schumann's Nachtbuchlem, Stuttgart LIt Verem, CXCVII, Tubmgen, 1893, p 384 f, and Barnouw, Zesde Nederlandsche Phllologencongress (1910), 125 ff, and MLR, VII, 145 If Other references are given by MISS Hammond _1> 275, to which may be added Angl, XXVI, 273, Angl Belbl, XIII, 307, and XXVII, 61 f On the fabhau as a type see J BCdler, Les FablIaux, 4th ed , Pans, 1925 The two great French collectIons are those of Barbazan and Meon, 4 v , Par)S, 1808, and Montalglon and Raynaud, 6 v, Pans, 1872-90 Chaucer's
EXPLANATORY NOTES use of the genre 18 dIscussed by Professor W M Hart, PM LA, XXIII, 329 ff, and [KIttredge] Anruv Papers, Boston, 1913, pp 209 ff 3188 gnof, churl, fellow, a slang term of doubtful ongm Skeat took It from Hebrew "ganav," thlef (Ex XXll, 1), but the NED would connect It rather WIth the Germamc root represented by East Frl8 "knufe," lump, "gnufftg," coarse, rough, etc 3189 He IS a carpenter lIke the Reeve on the pllgnmage, at whom the M~ller'8 Tale 18 In a measure alIDed 3193 a certeyn A certam number or quantity Cf Tr, lll, 596, CYT, VIII, 776 concluswuns, proposItions or problems Cf the Asirolabe, paSSIm But here the reference 18 to astrologlcal operations undertaken to obtam answers to horary questlOns In the course of the story NlCholas's skill IS employed to predIct a ram greater than "Noah's flood" 3199, 3272, 3386 ff The combmatlOn hende Nwholas IS perhaps the nearest approach m Chaucer to the fixed epIthet common m popular poetry and the claSSIcal epIC The repetition of fals m Sh~pT (thUl false Juge) and Anel (fals Ar~te) though sn:m1ar, IS not qUlte parallel 3204 IdentIcal Wlth KnT, I, 2779, and Mel, VII, 1560 3208 Almageste, ArabIc" al maJl8tl," from Greek P.
Brenhm, "The Kmg's Tune" The mUSIC of the latter IS publIshed by Jones, who observes that the song known m the tlme of Henry VIII as "The Kmg's Ballad" (prmted m Chappell's Old EnglIsh Popular MUSlC, WooldrIdge's reVISIon, London 1893, I, 42-45) 18 entIrely dIfferent from Ton y Brenhm Smce , PastlIDe WIth good company" 18 mentioned m the Complamt of Scotland m the same hst Wlth "Kyng VillzaIDls Note," those two songs are not lIkely to have been IdentIcal, and there appears to be no eVIdence beyond the tItles themselves for connectmg eIther of them WIth Ton y Brenhm or WIth Chaucer 3225 The O"ford carpenter IS an example of the famlhar figure of the "senex amans " See the mtroductory note to the MerchT, Chaucer's most noteworthy treatment of the theme 3227 Catoun, DlOnySlus Cato, the supposed author of a collectlOn of Latm maxIms, usually called Dlstlcha de Monbus ad Filium The collectlOn was probably wntten m the thlrd or fourth century and was Widely current m the MIddle Ages An EngllBh translatlOn was publIshed by Caxton For the origInal text see the edition of F Hauthal, BerlIn 1869, Baehrens, Poetae LatIm Mmores, LeIpZIg, 1879, III, 205 ff ,and G Nemethy, Budapest, 1895 The proverb here referred to 18 found, not m the Dl8tlCha proper, but m a supplement called Facetus It runs Duc tIbl prole parem morumque VIgore venustam, SI cum pace vells VItam deducere lUstam See C Schroeder, Der deutsche Facetus, BerlIn, 1911 (Palaestra, LXXXVI), p 16 3235 barred, adorned Wlth bars (cross strIpes) Cf Gen Prol, I, 329 3248 per6-3onette, earlY-rIpe pear Etymology uncertam, Skeat compared "genmtmgs" (JennetIngs) and suggested a connectlOn With "Jean" because the frUIt npened about St John's Day, or WIth "Jaune" because of Its yellow color The former mterpretatIon 18 supported by the French name "pomme de St Jean" See NED, s v Jennetmg 3251 perled w~th latoun, Wlth pearls (knobs or buttons) made of the InlXed metal called latoun 3256 The noble was a gold com worth 58 8d The prmclpal London mmt was In the Tower 3258 Cf Pard Prol, VI, 397 3261 bragot, bragget (Welsh "bragawd"), a dnnk made of ale and honey 3268 p~gesnye, pigsme (lIt "pig'S eye"), the name of a flower, used as a term of eD.dearment, as also m ElIzabethan EnglIsh In Essex It IS applIed to the cuckoo-flower... m some parts of Amenca to trillIum ~ee Manly'snote TheformnY6,neye for "eye" arose by false dIVlSlon of "an eye" 3274 There was an abbey of Augustuuan canons at Oseney, near Oxford 3291 St Thomas a Becket
788
EXPLANATORY NOTES
3299 "A clerk would have employed Ins tIme ill " 3318 The leather of hIs shoes was cut WIth deBlgIls resemblmg the wmdows m St Paul's Such shoes wele called m Latm "calcel fenestrs.tl" (see Du Cange, s v calceus) For illustratIons see F vIT FaIrholt's Costume m England, 3d ed , London, 1885, II, 64 f 3322 poynte8, tagged laces 3329 Cf Gen Prol, I, 125, and n Itls not clear that the reference to Oxford dancmg, lIke that to Stratford French, IS to be taken satmcally 3332 On the quynyble, a very Ingh VOIce, an octave above the treble, see W Chappell, N & Q, Ser 4, VI, 117 3338 daungeroUB, fastIdlOus? or sparmg (Skeat)? Cf Gen Prol, I, 517, and n 3382 Some MSS have the margmal note "Unde OVldlUs Ictlbus agrestls" But the quotatIon has not been ldentmed Professor Lowes suggests (orally) that Jerome agamst JOVlnlan was really m Chaucer's mmd 33M He took the part of Herod m a mystery play 3387 Cf the phrase "to plpe m an ivyleaf" See KnT, I, 1838, and n 3389 Cf Gen Prol, I, 706, and n 3392 f Gower's versIon, Conf Am, lll, 1899 ff, IS slIDllar Cf also the modern "Out of SIght, out of mmd" , Skeat, EE Prov , p 95, no 226, Haeckel, p 48, no 166 3396 The figure IS also proverblal 3427 "God forbId that he should dIe suddenly'" 3430 That hym, whom Cf KnT, I, 2710, and n 3441 It was apparently customary m Chaucer's tIme, as later, to leave_~lL~nmg for the cat See Angl Belbl, XXVII, 62, XIII,307 3449 There was a pnory of St FrldeBWlde at Oxford 3451 The corrupt form astromye for astronomye IS supported by the meter here and m 1 3457 It was doubtless mtended as a speCImen of the carpenter's speech Cf NowelUl flood, I 3818, also procutour, FrT, III, 1596 (not so clearly an error), perhaps cardynacle, Words of Host, VI, 313, and certamly the Host's Latm 3456 "That knows nothmg but Ins creed" 3457 A familiar fable, related by Plato of Thales m the Theaetetus, 174 A, also m Dlogenes Laertlus, 1, 34 C:f lEsop's Fables, ed James, PlnladelpIna, 1851, no 193, also Cento Novelle Antlche, no 38 348~6 The nyght-8pel, wInch IS rough m meter and not wholly clear m sense, IS based uJ?On an actual popular charm It refers to a. prayer familiarly known as the WInte Paternoster A French prose verSlOn (PetIte Paten8tre Blanche) IS quoted m the (~hal) Enchmwon Leoma Papae (Rome, 1660, p 145 f), and slIDllar prayers JjAve been collected m vanous lan.guages
[58-61
See beSldes Skeat's note, W J Thoms m the Folk Lore Record, I, 145 ff ,E Carrmgton, IbId, II, 127 ff , D Hyde, RehglOus Songs of Connacht, London, 1906, I, 362 ff , and ROlB m Ogam, Duanalre Gaedhl1ge Dublm 1921, pp 84,115 The chIld's hymns Matthew, Mark, Luke and John Bless the bed that I he on, and Now I lay me down to sleep belong to the same general tradItIon The SIgnIficance of "St Peter's Slster" 18 uncertam In one of the Enghsh charms CIted by Skeat the WhIte Paternoster IS asSOCIated WIth St Peter's brother Skeat says that the person ongmally mtended was St Peter's daughter, 1 e. St Petronilla, who VIas mvoked to cure the quartam ague But It looks as If the Wlnte Paternoster was ltself persomfied as St Peter's brother or SIster, perhaps because of ltS supposed ~ower to admIt the petItIoner to heaven For the personmcatlOn of the regular Paternoster see the Anglo-Saxon Salomon and Saturnus, ed Kemble, London, 1848, p 136 WIth the use of "wInte" of the remarks on "Wlute thmgs" m Pater's Marlus the EpIcurean, ch 11 (London, 1897, pp 9 ff ) The "whIte Mass" was celebrated by candidates for the pnesthood With an unconsecrated host, by way of rehearsal Cf further F B Gummere, On the Symbollc Use of the Colors Black and Wlnte, Haverford CoIl Stud no 1,1889 On the form 8etnte see Gen Prol, I, 120, n 3485 'lJerye, mterpreted by Skeat as "evIl spmts" (AS "werlgum") Thoms suggested a connectIon Wlth "Wera, Werre/' the name of an old WItch or sorceress, the aevIl's grandam, and CIted Kuhn and Schwartz, Norddeutsche Sagen, Marohen, und Gebrauche (see p 508) But all tIns IS entIrely uncertam The readIng mare, of TyrwIntt and the early edltors, has very httle support 3507 "If you betray me, you shall go mad" 3512 hym, Chr1St The Harrowmg of Hell was one of the most famlhar epIsodes m the Chnsmn lIterature of the MIddle Ages On the source of the story, the apocryphal Gospel of NICodemus, see R P Wulcker, Das Evangehum NlcodemI m der Abendlandlschen Llteratur, Paderborn, 1872, and of Wells, pp 326, 814, 1014, 1118, 1268, 1308 For a verSlon contemporary wlth Chaucer. see Piers Plowman, C, XXi, 338 ff (B, XVlll. 313 ff) 3515 On prognostIcatIon by the moon, or "the days of the moon," see W Farnham m Stud PhIl, XX, 70 ff Cf also ML'l.', II, 306 ff, and Tr,11, 74, and n SometImes recourse was had to astronOmIcal calculations as to the poSItion of the moon SometImes the mere day of the moon was conSldered as bemg favorable or unfavorable for certam undertakmgs On mewlieval moon-books, or lunana, of Thorndlke, MagIC and Exp
61-661
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Smence, I, 680 ff A rhymed gUlde to popular belIefs on the subJect, datmg probably from the begmnmg of the fifteenth century, IS prmted by Mr Farnham (pp 73 ff) 3518 Noe, Noah, the Vulgate form 3530 See Ecclus xX'W, 19 (attnbuted not to Solomon but to Jesus son of Sirach) Cf lIfe 7, VII, 1003,lIferchT,IV, 1485f ,Haeckel, p 28, no 90 3539 The reference IS to the COlIllC accounts of Noah's wue m the mystery plays See L T SlIllth, York Plays, Oxford, 1885, pp 45 ff 3550 Bwymme, float 3554 pryme, 9 A M 3598 Apparently a provI'rb of SllIlllar sense to "A word to the Wise," cf Haeckel, p 49, no 172 3611 affecC?,oun, rather "feelIng," "impressIOn" (the state of bemg affected) than " affectIon" m the modern sense 3624 Hus owene hand, wIth hIS own hand For the Idlom cf Gower, Conf Am, IV, 2436, V, 5455, It IS perhaps a SurVival of an ongmal mstrumental 3637 a lurlona way, see MLT, II, 557 n 3638 "Now say a Paternoster, and then mum's the word'" 3645 corlew-tyme probably 8 P M 3655 laudes, the servrce that follows nocturns Accordlng to 1 3731 the mght was stIll pItch-dark, at cokkes crowe, 1 3675, then refers to the first cock's crow, also 10 the dead of rught Skeat quotes TuBser's Husbandne, sect 74 (EDS, 1878, P. 165) for the statement that cocks crow' At lIlldrught, at three, and an hower ere day" 3682 DIVinatIon from ItChIng hands or face, or burnmg ears IS an old and co=on popular practIce Examples are collected 10 Ang! Belbl, XXVII, 61 f 3692 trewe lODe, probably leaves of herbpans, whlCh grew 10 tho form of a fourfold true-love knot 3699 WIth the rIme eynamome to me of pa me blame Just below, also Gen Prol, I, 672 n 3708 Jakke, Jack, here an epIthet of contempt 3709 "com pa me," come-bs-me, perhaps the name or refram of a song 3713 Cf 1 3134 and 0. 3725 Cf RR, 3403 f (Rom, 3674 ff), OVId, Ars Amat , 1, 669 3728 "Have done, come off (deSIst)" Cf FrT, III, 1602, n 3756 ProverbIal Cf Skeat, EE Prov , p 96, no 227 3762 For eVidence that blackslIllths actually worked at mght m Chaucer's London see E P Kuhl, MLN, XXIX, 156 3770 11~1"'!toOt, meanmg unknown Skeat conJectures "upon the move," "astIr," and suggests a connectron WIth Fr "VIrer," turn, and "tout," all 3771 Be~nte Note, St Neot (9th cent) On the form 8e~nte see Gen Prol, I, 120 and n
3774 "He had more bUBlnese Oll. hand," - a proverbIal phrase Cf Skeat, EE Prov , p 96,0.0 228 3782 100, probably for loot, an mtentlonal substrtutlon, such as IS 1)o=on m oaths Cf for substItutlOns of another sort Mane Prol, IX, 9, Pars Prol, X, 29 3785 stele, handle 3818 N owelus flood, a confUSIon of "Noe" and "Nowel," Chnstrnas See the note to 1 3451 3821 "He dld not stop to trade on the way" - probably a current expreSSIon Cf the French fabllau of Aloul, m Barbazan's ed , III, p 344, I 591 f 3822 celle, SIll, floonng, a KentISh form 3823 floor, earth, ground
The Reeve'8 Prologue 3857 A recurnng formula Cf MLT, n. 211, MerchT, IV, 1469, SqT, V 202, and RR, 10683 f Fansler (p 121) adds Dante, Par, 11, 139 f 3860 Professor Manly notes that Oswald appears to have been a rare name m Norfolk m the fourteenth century 3864 So thee'k, so may I prosper The Northern zk, whrch Chaucer makes the Reeve use several trmes, was appropnate to a Norfolk man 3865 "To blear the eye" meant to hoodwmk, to delude Of I 4049, below, also MancT, IX, 252, CyT, VIII, 730 3868 "I have left the pasture for the stable" 3869 .. My gray head declares my age " 3876 Of Luke, Vll,32 3877 nayZ, narl, here figuratively for a hIndrance 3878 The companson, whrch occurs also m the Decameron, Introduction to the Fourth Day (ed MoutIer, II, 146), was doubtless proverbIal Of Dekker and Webster, Northward Ho, IV, 1, and the note m Dyce's ed of Webster's Works, London, 1859, p 270 3881-82 Of Alanus de Insuhs. Parabola9, cap I, 11 61-62 (MIgne, Pat Lat, OCX, 582) 3882 .. Strll, m our old ashes, IS fire raked " 3883 ff For the figure cf Jean de Meun, Testament, 1734 ff (m RR, ed Meon, Pans, 1814, IV) 3888 ProverbIal, cf WB Prol, m 602, Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 96 f ,no 229 3891 if Of agam Jean de Meun, Testament, 165 (not so close) 3901 .. What does all thIS WISdom amount to?"
3902 What ahul, why must 3904 Of" Ex sutore medlcus," Phaedrus, Fables, 1, 14 3906 Depelord, Deptford hall.JlJJ61l pryme, half-past sevpn o'clock 3907 There may be some specIal pomt m the flmg at GreenWich Chaucer was prob-
EXPLANATORY NOTES
790
ably hVlIlg there when he "\\rote the passage 3911 Cf Ge;n Prol, I, 586 3912 "To shove off force by force", glossed m MS E, "vun repellere," a wellknown legal maum See F Montgomery, PQ X, 404, where an illustratJ.ve passage 15 quoted from the Dlgesta of JustIDJan (Paulus, lX, 2, 45, 4, ed Mommsen, Berhn, 1870, I, 291) For other legal ma:runs cf 11 4180 ff below, also Intro to MLT, II, 43 f 3919 IJtali e small pIece of a stICk Cf Matt Vll,3 (Vulg "festucam"), Haeckel, p 17, no 54
'1
The Reeve's Tale On the date of the Ree:ve'lJ Tale see the mtraductIOn to the Explanatory Notes on the M tller'8 PrOlOgue The story 15 OI the same type as the Muler's, and 15 probably denved from a lost fabhau Se; era! analogues have been found, the closest bemg a French fabhau preserved m two vemons A, m a BernI' MS, pnnted m Wnght's Anecdota Llterana, London, l~at:.P 15 if, m the Chaucer SocIety's On and Analogues, pp 93 if , and In the Recueil des Fabhaux of MontaIglon and Raynaud, 6 v , ParlB, 187290, Y, 83 if , and B, In a Berhn MS , pnnted by.tl. Vamhagen, ESt, IX, 240 ff Vamhagen took A to be the better representatne of Chaucer's source But for an argument that that source must have contamed some features of B, seeG Dempster,JEGP, XXIX, 473 ff The cradle-tnck was a favonte subJect of popular tales See A Aarne's Types of the Folk-Tale, tr S Thompson (FF Com, no 74, HelSInki, 1928), p 169, no 1363 For further dlScusSIon of the group, see Ebehng, Tobler Festechnit, Halle, 1895, pp 335 ff , W Stehmann, DIe Mittelhochdeutsche Novelle vom Studentenabenteuer, Palaestraf LXVII, Berhn, 1909 To the examples crteo by them may be added an Insh analogue prmted m CZ, II, 156 if, and Mr Robm Flower mfonns the edrtor that he has found a vanant m the Blasket Islands 3921 if The topographIcal detarls here are apparently accurate Skeat notes that a mill once stood at the spot, near Trumpmgton, now marked "Old Mills" on the ordnance-map, and that there was an old bndge about a quarter of a mile below It The fen, 1 4065 he suggests may be erther Lmgay Fen or a :fi~d between the Old Mills and the road Professor Manly (New LIght, pp 97 if) speculates on the reasons for Chaucer's chOIce of the neIghborhood of Trumpmgton SIr Roger de Trumpmgton, he notes, was m the Kuig's household, and hIs WIfe, hke Chaucer's (as Skeat pomted out, Oxf Chau, V, 116), was a lady-m-waItIng to Constance of Padilla So Chaucer would eaSIly have known about the localIty But It may have been chosen merely because It was near Cambndge and :fitted the story of the clerks AIJ. Oxford clerl.. :figures m the compamon
[66-68
story of the Mdler, and both uDlverSIty towns were of mterest to court CIrcles m 1388, when the KIng's Couner! met at Oxford and Parhament at Cambndge 3925 ff The descnptIon corresponds m Bome detaIls WIth that of the Miller m the company, whom the Reeve WIshed to annoy See Gen Prol, I, 545 ff 3928 flume coppelJ, make wooden cups In a turnmg-lathe 3931 poppere, dagger (from "poppen," thrust) 3933
Sheffield was famous then as now for Its cutlery 3935 PIled, probably "bald, scanty" Cf Ge;n Prol, I, 627, n, and see NED, s v Pilled Professor Curry (PR 82 f) would mterpret It here rather as 'thlCk, brl5tly" (NED, s v PlIed, ppl a 3 "Covered WIth pile, barr, or fur ") 3936 market.:tJetere, a quarrelsome frequenter of markets 3938 abegge, a KentJ.sh form of abygge, abye, a-buy, pay for 3941 Symkyn, dlmmutIve ot SImond The word 15 perhaps trIsyllabIC (Symekyn) here and m 1 3959, though the MSS favor Symkyn Skeat's readmg df.ynou8 (hke lJeynt m Gen Prol, I, 120) 15 very hard See o F Emerson, Rom Rev, v III, 74 f 3943 She was an illegrtimate daughter of the parson, who consequently paId money for her marnage For mformatJ.on on concubmage among pnests In the fourteenth century, see H C Lea, HIStory of Sacerdotal CelIbacy, 3d ed, NY, 1907, I, 418 ff ,H B Workman, John Wychi, Oxford, 1926, II, 116-17 3954 fJ1jte (Fr .. gurte"), of uncertarn meanmg In Old French, accordmg to Godefroy, It referred to head-dress, m EnglIsh It Beems rather to mean some kmd of robe or gown 3963 smoterl~ch, beSlllIrched, probably an allUSIon to her illegrtImacy 3964 dwne dJgmfied, haughty The companson, ·!d.rgne as drtch-water," was proverbIal Cf the Plowman's Grede, ed Skeat, EETS, 1867,1 375 3966 spare, show her conSIderatlon 3972 a propre page, a fine-lookmg baby 3980 "And made chfficultJ.es about her marrIage" WIth the IdIom cf Gen Prol, I, 785 3990 Soler Halle, another name for KIng's Hall, founded by Edward III In 1337 and afterward merged m Tnnity College It was named from Its "solers" or sun-chambers Professor Kulrl (PMLA, XXXVIII, 123) has noted that Soler Hall came mto .. prOmInence m 1388 when the members of Parhament (whlch met at Barnwell Abbey) were 6lltertamed at the College" 3999 made fare, made a to-do 4001 craketh boolJt, talks loudly 4014 Strother seems to refer to the place, no longer eXistent, whIch gave Its name to the famous Northumbnan family Castle
EXPLANATORY NOTES
79 1
----------------------------,---------------------------Strother, the faIIUly seat, was apparently near 4155 Th18 figure 18 still current and needs
Krrknewton, about five IDJles west of Wooler Whether Chaucer, m usmg the name" Aleyn " meant to make a Jolang alluslOn to the unportant hIstone personage Aleyn (or Alan) de Strother Constable of Roxburgh, can be only a matter of conjecture Aleyn de Strother ched m 1381, and had a son John Professor Manly, m hls note on thls passage, mentlons variOUS posSlble pomts of contact between the faIll.lly and Chaucer Cf also M1SS RlCkert, m TLS, 1928 P 707 She suggests that Chaucer not only knew these Northumbnans but even 'Ill.lIll.lcked therr speech for an auchence who also knew them" 4022 The speech of the students lS full of Northern forms, though not conslstently transposed mto that chalect The most unportant features to be noted are a for Chaucer's usual 0 (as m gas, 8wa, ham), mdlCatlVe present m -es or -8, 8 for sh (8al) , the forms tha~r, ttl (for to), ymel, heythen (for henn(8) , atf (for tf) ptt (for put), and the words boes lathe, fonne, hethyng, faa 4026 Cf "Necesslty knows no law" See Skeat EE Prov, p 97, no 231, Haeckel, p 29, no 95 4027 boes, behooves (Northern b08 or bus) Chaucer apparently has m mmd a proverb (perhaps m Latln) ,cf Haeckel, p 53 4029 hope expect 4030 werkes, aches (llt "works") 4054 Proverblal, cf Skeat, EE Prov, p 98, no 233, Haeckel, p 20, no 64 4055 The mare told the wolf, who wanted to buy her foal, that the price was wntten on her hInd foot When he trled to read lt she lacked hIm See Willem's Remaert, 1l,3994ff (ed Martln, Paderborn, 1874, pp 215 ff), Caxton's Esope, v, 10 (ed J Jacobs, London, 1889, I, 254, II, 157) Verslons of the story are numerous and the central mottf, that of the lack, has been comblned wlth dlfferent mmdents For full dlscUSSlon see P F Baum, MLN, XXXVII, 350 ff, and of Aarne's Types of Folk-Tales, tr S Thompson (FF Com, no 74, HelSlnla, 1928), p 27, no 47B 4096 "Make hIs beard," another phrase for cheatmg Cf WB Prol, III, 361, HF, 689-91, Haeokel, pp 39 f ,no 135 4101 ,08sa, down here, warderere, look out behlnd 4127 Outberd, St Cuthbert, blShop of Lmdlsfarne Cd 686) 4129 f " A man must take what he finds or what he bnngs" Apparently another P'l'overb See Skeat, EE Prov ,p 98, no 234, Haeckel, p 53 4134 Also proverblal, repeated m WB Prol, III, 415 Cf RR, 7518-20, also John of Sallsbury, Pohcratlcus, v, 10 (ed Webb, 2 v, Oxford, 1909, I, 565) See Skeat, EE Prov, p 98 f, no 235, Haecke!, pp 9 f, no 32 4140 chalons, blankets, named from Chalone, France, the place of manufacture
no 1llustratlOn 4172 Wtlde fyr, eryslpelas Cf "maus ftlus," RR, 7400, 8279, 10724 4174 the flour of tl endyna, the best (1 e , the worst) of a bad end 4181 In the margm of MS Ha 18 noted the legal manm "QUl ill uno gra, atur m aho debet relevan " 4194 uprtaht, supme, a common meanmg In early Enghsh 4210 A proverb hke "Nothmg venture, nothlng have" See Thop VII, 831, and n , also Tr, lV, 600 ff ,Skeat, EE Prov, pp 78f, no 189, Haeckel,_ p 5, no 18 4233 the thrtdde cok, near dawn (about five o'clock) See 1 3655, n 4264 Cf ShtpT, VII, 227 4286 A supposed rellc of the true cross, known as the Rood of Bromeholm, was brought from the East to Norfolk ill 1223 See Skeat's note to Plers Plowman B, v, 231 4287 In manus tuas, the begmnmg of the common rellglous formula, "Into thy hands I commend my splnt" See Luke XXlll, 46 4320--21 It was a common rhetoncal conventlon to end a tale Wlth a proverb or general ldea, and m partlcular wlth a moral appllcatlon Cf , for other examples, ShtpT, and MancT In the present endmg two proverbs are combmed For the first, "He must not expect good who does evil" see PrT, VII 632, and n , Haeckel, p 40, nos 137, 138, Skeat, EE Prov, p 99, no 236 Hym thar 18 lmpersonal, ht ''It needs hlm" (from AS "thearf") For the second proverb, wmch 18 current m many languages, see Skeat, Ibld , no 237, and cf especlally RR, 7342 f (Rom, 5759), 7387, 11551 f , and Gower, Conf Am , Vl, 1379 if
The Cook's Prologue There 18 an apparent lllconSlStency between the Oook's Prolo(JU8 and that of the ManClple (IX, 1 ff ) where the Host speaks to the Cook as If he were then first takm_g notlce of hlm, and asks hIm for a tale It may be that Chaucer had m mmd m the later passage the plan that each pllgrun should tell two tales on the outward Journey But lt lS more probable that he meant to cancel the eXlStlng Cook's fragment and not to mtroduce the Cook untll near the end of the senes Pesslbly, too, the M anctple'8 PrQIo(JU8 was wntten before the contlnuatlon of Fragment I and represents an earller plan For the dlSC1lSSlon of the questlon Bee F Tupper, PMLA, XXIX, 113 f, R K Root, Poetry of Chaucer, Boston, 1922, p 179 f 4331 From Reclus Xl, 29 4336 Hogge, Hodge, a nlclalame for Roger Ware, ill Hertfordslure It has long been suspected that Roger of Ware was a person, and Mlss Rlckert has recently r ported the dlScovery of several records whlc
realij
792
EXPLANATORY NOTES
confirm thf' suspICIon In a plea of debt, of 1377, there appears, ill a hat of attorneys, "Roger Ware of London, Cook" He may be the same person as 'Roger KnIght de Ware, Cook, ' named ill another plea of debt 01 the year 1384-85 There 18 also a record of a Roger Ware, who sold wood to the Kmg's household, but he may have been a dIfferent person For detailed references to these documents see TLS, 1932, p 761 4345 There IS. a hmt here, as Professor Tupper notes (JEGP, XIV, 263 f) of a clash of trades between cooks and hostelers Ongmally mnkeepers were permItted to furrush only lodgmg for man and beast, Wlthout food and drmk But apparently thIs rule was not m force m Southwar1.., and the CIty Cool.. mIght well ha. e felt hostility to the Southwark mn1..eeper The plignms expected to need the sel"Vlces of the Cool.. along the road 4347 Jal.,ke of Dovere, usually explamed as a tWIc,B-cooked pIe Skeat CItes r, Jak of Pans" ill thJS sense, from Thomas More, Wor1..s, London, 1557, p 675 E, and the French "Jaques," wmch 18 so defined ill Roquefort's Glossrure de Ia Langue Romane (parlS, 1808), sv "Jaquet", also the use of "Jack of Dover" for an old story or Jest It 15 possIble (as Professor KIttredge has suggE'sted to the edItor) that the name was apphed, hke 'Poor John," "John Dory," etc, to some kmd of fish In any case the reference seems to be to warmed-over food For eVIdence that ill 1287-89 cooks and pasty-makers warmed up pIes and meats on the secc-nd and tlurd days see Tancock, m N & Q, Ser 8, III, 366, quotmg Hudson Leet Jurl8dIctlOn ill NorWIch (Selden Soc j).O 5, London, 1891, p 13) BrusendorfI's sur,gestlon (p 480) that Jakke of Dovere means' fool" and that that In tht' followmg Ime means "what" ("that wDlch"), IS altogether J.IDProbable 4351 stubbel (JOOS fatted goose, so called because fed on stubble 4355 ProverbIal, cf Mk Prol, VII, 1964, Haeckel p 36, nos 120, 121, Skeat, EE Prav , p 107 no 253 4357 "A true Jest 18 a bad Jest" Cf "True Jest 15 no Jest," "Sooth boord 18 no boord," etc , Skeat, EE Prav ,p 100, no 238, Haeckel, pp 36 f ,no 123 Chaucer may have known the proverb m Flem1Sh form The adjectIve ~ corresponds to Flem "quaad." Du kwaad," whereas the usual MIddle EnglIsh form was" cwed" (from AS "cwead ") But cf qua.de veer, Pr Prol, VII, 438 Another FIeIDlSh proverb 18 quoted ill MancT, IX, 349-50 Not only were there many Flemmgs m London, from whom Chaucer could have learned theJl' saymgs hut h1S own WIfe was the daughter of ~ FlemIsh knIght 4358 The name of Berry Bailly, the host, corresponds to that of an actual mnkeepel' of SouthwSork, referred to as "Henn BayhfI Qstyler," m the SubSIdy Rolls, 4 Rich Ii
(1380-81) For furthermformatlonabouthlm see Gen ProZ, I, 751 ff , n
The Cook's Tale The Cook's fragment IS long enough to show that the tale was to be of the same general type as the Miller's and the Reeve's, but too short to dIsclose the plot or, consequently, the source On certam SpurlOUS pndIngs found m a few MSS and early editlOns see MlSS Hammond pp 276-77 A number of MSS have mserted after the Cool.,'s Tale the Tale of Gamelyn, also ascnbed to the Cook It 18 prmted from SIX MSS by the Chaucer SOCIety as an appendIx to Group A (Fragment I) of the SIx-Text EdItIon, and by Skeat, Ox! Chau • IV, 645 ff For references to other edItIOns see MISS Hammond, pp 425-26 The general plot 18 the "expulslOn and return" story wmch underhes As You Llke It The pIece IS certamly not by Chaucer, though he may very ~ ell have mtended to ~ ork It over for one of the pJ.lgnms If so, It would have been more appropnate to the Yeoman than to the Cook 4368 Cf Gem Prol, I, 207 4377 Chepe, Cheapslde, ~ mch was a favorIte scene of festIvals and proceSSIons For an account of "ndmgs" procesSIOns, see Wm Kelly NotIces of LeIcester, London, 1865, pp 38 fI ,Vi Herbert, HISt of the Twelve Great Llvery Comparues, London, 1834, I. 90 fI 4383 setten stetene, made an appomtment Cf KnT, I, 1524 4397 "Revelling and honesty, m a man oli: low rank, are always angry WIth each other," 1 e , mcompatIble 4402 DIsorderly persons, when earned off to prlSon, were preceded bymmstrels, to proclrum theIr dJSgrace See the Llber Albus, M UIllDlenta GIldhallae LondomenSlS, Rolls Senes, 1859-62, I, 459 f (tr, III, 180 f) 4404 h'b8paptr, perhaps ms account book 4406 f The Idea IS familiar For vanous forms of the proverb cf Hazhtt's Eng Proverbs, London, 1907, p 436, Dimngsield, Spnchworter, no 354 (LeIPZIg, 1872-75, I, 178), Dan MIchel's Ayenbite of Inwyt (ed MoTrlS EETS, 1866), p 205, Haeckel, p 23, no 74 "15 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 37, no 105 4417
brybe, to steal
FRAGMENT II The I rdroductwn to the Man of Law'8 Tale The Man of Law's Introductttm and Tale regularly stand m the manuscnpts after the unfimshed Fragment I The tIme, accordIng to the Host's exphClt statement, was ten o'clock on the mornmg at ApnI 18, whIch 15
74]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
usually taken to be the second day of the pllgnmage For the conjecture that It was the first day see Koch, The Chron of Chaucer's WntIngs, pp 56-57, and M18S Hammond, pp 258, 281 ff Compare also the references on the length of the pIlgnmage m the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the Canterbury Tales In VIew of the mcomplete conditIOn of the Canterbury Tales, the satisfactory settlement of such questions IS hardly pOSSible Several puzzlmg problems are raIsed by the Introduct,Gn It contams a hst of the heromes celebrated In the Legend of Good Women But eight of the women named are not actually treated In the Legend and two whose story IS there told (Cleopatra and Phllomela) are not mentioned by the Man of Law Vanous attempts have been made to construct from the passage, with the aid of the ballade m the Prologue to the Legend, Chaucer's complete plan for the work See part!(lularly Skeat's note, Ox! Chau , V, 137 The conclUSIons are doubtful, but one thIng seems clear when Chaucer wrote the Man of Law's IntToduct~on he planned to contInue worhmg on the Legend In lmes 77 ff the Man of Law 18 made to condemn such tales of Incest as those of Canace and ApollonIUS of Tyre Both stories are told m the ConfesSlo AmantIs, and Chaucer very probablY Intended the passage as a fhng at Gower It has even been :mferred that Gower took offense at the cntIClSlll, and consequentlY canceled a complIment to Cbaucer whIch stood m the first recenSIon of the Epuogue to the ConfesslO But there IS no pOSItive eVidence of thIs estrangement of the two poets For a summary of opInIons on the subject, With references, see MISS Hammond, pp 278 ff , and M18S M Schlauch, Chaucer's Constance and Accused Queens, p 132 Cf also LGW Prol G, 315, n If the passage In the Man of Law's IntroducltOn IS correctly m1Jerpreted as an allUSIon to Gower, It was probably not wntten much before 1390, geneIal}y accepted as the year of the publIcatIOn of the ConfesSlo The date 1390 18 not pOSltrIve, however, for the "first edItion" of the ConfesSlo See H SpIes, ESt, XXXII, 259 Some allowance must also be made for the pOSSibility that Chaucer had personal knowledge of Gower's work before It was put mto general CIrculation The Man of Law's declaration, I speke ~n prose (1 96), probably mdIcates that the I'Tt-< troductwn was not wntten to precede the Tale of Constance Skeat's explanatIOn, that It means 'I speak usually, customarUY, In prose," 18 wholly unlIkelY The statement 18 rather to be understood lIke the sunrlar remarks In the :Monk' s Prologue, the Prologue to Mel~bee, and the Parson's Prologue, and was almost eertamly Intended to Introduce a prose tale Both the M el~bee and the translation of Innocent's De Contemptu Mundi have been suggested as tales that mIght have been
793
at one tIme meant for the Man of Law See espeCially Lowes PMLA, XX, 795 f, MlSS Hammond, p 280 (With further references), and m support of the aSSIgnment of the Constance to the Man of Law, Dr E C Knowlton, JEGP XXIII, 83 ff 2 The art~ficuil day IS the tIme Vlhlle the sun IS above the hOrIZon, as dlStIngUlShedfrom the natural day of twenty-four hours See the Astr,11, §7, where It 18 explaIned how" to know the arch of the day" In the present mstance the reckonmg 18 as follows On AprIl 18 the sun was m the 6th degree of Taurus, whICh crossed the hOrIZon at 22 0 north of the east pomt, or 1120 from the South The ID.lddle of thIS dIstance IS the 56th degree, over wruch the sun would seem to stand at twenty =utes past nme The Host's second observation was that the sun's altitude was 45°, a pomt wruch It reached at exactly two =utes before ten See Brae'll calculatIOns m lu.s edItion of the Astrolabe, London, 1870, pp 68 ff 20 These observatIons on the passage of tIme, often WIth the companson to the nver, were commonplace or even proverbIal Ci CIT, IV, 118 f ,also RR, 361 ff (Rom, 369 ff ), OVId, Met, xv, 179 ff , Are Am, lll, 62 ff , Seneca, Ep , I, I, 1, XIX, Vlll, 32, and the LatIn proverb, "TranSIt ut aqua fiuens tempus et hora ruens " 25 ff The comparlSOn WIth VlrgIruty was also familiar See St Thomas Aqumas, Summa Theol()gIca, lll, 89, 3, 1 (Opera, Rome, 1882-1930, XII, 329) That It was stIll conventional m the seventeenth century appearS from FranCIS Beaumont's Elegy on the Lady Markham, 11 1 ff (Chalmers' Eng Poets, London, 1810 VI, 183) 30 M alkyn, a wanton woman (prover-
bIal)
37 Acqu~teth yow, acqUIt, absolve yourself The Host speaks, and the Man of Law replIes, m legal terms Wlnle the slIght use of techmcallanguage here would not COnstitute proof of Chaucer's legal knowledge, It 18 nevertheless mterestIng m VIew of the tradItion, recently defended, that he studIed at the Inns of Court See the BlOgraprucal Introduction 39 depardum:c, m God's name eFr "de par," a double prepoSItion) 41 B1h.esoo w dette 18 proverbial m vanous languages Cf O'Rahilly, M18cellany of IrISh Proverbs, DublIn, 1922, p 81, R E Rollms, ParadISe of Damty DeViCes, Harv UlllV Press, 1927, p 192,Skeat,EE Prov., p 101, no 241, Haeckel, p 15, no 48 43 ff A legal maxun, whIch surVIves as a proverb m vanous languages Cf" Patere legem quam IPse tuhstl" See also Haeckel, p 24, no 78, Skeat, EE Prov, pp 101 f, no 242 By oure te:rt Chaucer appeara to mean some actual textbook of the lawyers, and the Dlgesta of JustJman states the pnnmple m words closely reeembhng rus .. Quod qUlsque lurIS In alterum statuerlt, ut Ipse eodem lure
794
EXPLANATORY NOTES
utatur" (11,2, rubnc, ed Mommsen, Ber!m, 1070, I, 42) 46 thrifty, profitable Cf Mu'z Prol I, 3131, ML Ep~l, II, 1165, WB Prol, III 23&, and f~ a dJfferent exWnSlon of the mearung, Tr 1,275, and n 47 ff It has been suggested that these hnes were wntten to occupy a place after Chaucer's fallure m SLr Thopas But, as Skeat notes, there are remarks m the same stram m Ge;n Prol, I, 746 and m HF, 621 49 Hath, Hath (or Bu. for That m 1 47) IIllght be expected But the illOglCal constructiOn IS probably to be regarded as an Id!om cf Tr, 1, 456 f ,also Rom 3774, where the MS reads wylle, and Rom, 4764 54 made ofmenctoun, made mentlonof, cf Ge;n Prol, I, 791, and n 55 Ep~steles, OVid's Heroides 57 Ceys and Alcton The story of Ceyx and AlClone IS told m the Book of the Duchess From the form of the tItle here and m Lydgate's hst m the Falls of PrInces (1, 304) It has been Inferred, though It does not necessarily follow, that the epIsode once constItuted an Independent poem 61 the Se~ntes Lege;nde of Cup~de, the Legend of Good Women, whIch was conceIved as a legendary or martyrology of the samts of the God of Love ThIs IS one of the numerous mstances of the treatment of Love m thea10glCal or eccleSIastlcal terms See KnT, I, 3089, n 63 Ba1nlan Tesbee, Babyloman ThIsbe 64 The swerd of Dmc, the sword WIth whIch she kIlled herself See LGW, 1351,and Aen, IV, 646 65 tree, eIther the tree on whIch PhyllIS hanged herself, or that mto whIch she was transformed See LGW, 2485, Gower, Conf Am , IV, 856 ff , 866 f 66-67 The ple~nte of D~an~re, etc, the eplBtles of Delamra, HermIone, ArIadne, and HypSIPyle, m OVId's HerOIdes 68 The bareyne yle, saId to have been Nax.os on whIch ArIadne was abandoned See LGW, 2163, Her, x, 59 71 Br=eyde, BrlBeJ.S (acc Bnselda) Bnse18 was the herome of the Trollus stOry m the Roman de TrOIe of Benoit de Ste Maure Chaucer followed BoccacCIo m makmg her Cnseyde The present passage shows that he had It m mmd to tell the anCIent stOry of Bnse18mLGW 72-74 POBSlbly the ldea that the chlldren were hanged was denved by Chaucer from Jean de Meun's statement that Medea strangled them ("estrangia," RR, 13259) No such mCIdent IS mentiOned m the Legend of Medea (LGW, 1580 ff), whIch has consequently been dated by some scholars after the Man of Law's Introductwn See Lounsbury, Stud!es, I, 418, and Root, PMLA, XXIV, 124 ff , XXV, 228 ff But the Inference IS by no means secure See KIttredge, PMLA, XXIV, 343 ff '15 Aloeste, AlcestIS Her ~ry 18 not 11l
the Heroides Chaucer sketches It bnefiy ill the Prologue to theLGW (G 499 ff • F 511 ff), and probably meant to devote to It a separate legend 78 Canacee, Canace See HerOldes Xl, and Conf Am, 111 143 ff On the probable alluSIOn to Gower, see the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on Fragment II 81 Tyro Appollon~u8, ApollonlUs of Tyre (Apollomus de Tyro) See Conf Am, V111 271 ff, also Gesta Romanorum, no chu The speCIfic detaIl mentioned ill I 85 does not appear m Gower, and the edItor has not found It In any other verSIOn of the Apollomus Professor Tatlock (Dev and Chron p 173 n ) suggests that Chaucer may have had a confused recollectIon of a hornble touch In the ongInal Latm verSiOn (ed Riese, Lelpzlg, 1871, pp 2-3) or of an epIsode ill Gower's Canacee story (Conf Am. 111, 307 ff) The former passage would suffiCIently explam Chaucer's !me In fact It IS used by E Klebs (DIe Erzahlung von ApollonlUs aus Tyrus, Ber!m 1899, pp 471 f) as eVidence that. Chaucer referred defimtely to the Latm verSIon of the story 89 ~f that I may, so far as It IS m my power, hence, II I can help It Cf FranklT, V, 1418 Rom, 3099, also RR, 626 (" se Je PUlS "), and for the same negatIve lIDphcatlOn cf Henry V, Prol (1 39) to Act 11, also the formula though we (men, etc) hadde ~t sworn, KnT, I, 1089, Tr, IV, 976 Other parallels are CIted by KIttredge, [Harv 1 Stud and Notes, I, 20 92 F~erWes, the Muses, so named from Plena, their bIrthplace, or Plerus, theIr father But Chaucer has m mmd those other Plendes, daughters of Kmg Plerus of EmathIa, who contended WIth the Muses and were changedmtomagples See OVId, Met, v, '302 93 Metamorph08to8, gemtlve (Metamorphoseos), dependent upon Llber, Llbn, m the full tItle StrICtly speakmg, the form should be Metamorphoseon, plural, but the smguiar was III constant use See E F Shannon, Chaucer and the Rom Poets Cambndge, Mass, 1929, pp 307 ff For the use of the constructIon m CitatIOns cf further Eneydos, NPT, VII 33€i9, JudLcum, MkT, VII, 2046, Argonaut$con, LGW, 1457 95 w~th hawibake, WIth plam fare (ht "baked haw") 96 I 8peke ~n prose See the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on Fragment II
The Man of Law' 8 Prologue The Man of Law's Prologue, as far as hne 121, IS practlcally a paraphrase of Pope Innocent's De Contemptu Mund!, 1, 16 (MIgne, Pat Lat ,CCXVII, 708 f) Passages from the same work are used 11l the Man of Law's Tale, 11 421 ff, 771 ff, 925 ff , and 1132 ff If, as seems probable, Chaucer made hIs translatlon from Innocent between 1386 and 1394 (1 e , between the two Prologues to the Legend), the use of matenal here would favor the a~
75]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Slgnment of the Man of Law's Prologue and Tale to the eame mterval The connectlOn between the end of the Prologue and the Tale IS rather far-fetched, and looks 11ke an afterthought If the translatlOn from Innocent (m prose?) was ongrnally mtended to be the Man of Law's Tale (as Lowes has argued, PMLA, XX, 794 ff ), the Poverty stanzas may have been wntten to mtroduce It and afterwards patched up to fit the tale of Constance For the suggestIOn that the ImpatIent Poverty of the Prologue was a VIce espeCIally assocIated WIth lawyers, see F Tupper, PMLA, XXIX, 118, NY NatIOn, XCIX, 41 Voluntary Poverty was dIfferently regarded, and 18 pra18ed at length m the W~fe of Bath's Tale, III, 1177-1206 Mr Tupper has also suggested that Chaucer mtended the tale of Constance Itself as an exposure of DetractlOn (Envy) See PMLA, XXIX, 110 ff , and cf the comments on hIS general theory m the mtroductlon to the Explanatory Notes on the Canterbury Tales The SIgruficance of the astrologrcal element 1Il the story IS well set forth by Professor Curry (pp 164 ff), though hIs detailed explanatIOns are open to questIon 99 poverte, pronounced poverte to nme WIth herte 103 For the rIme of two words WIth one (woundul wounde hul) cf Gen Prol, I, 523, n 114 From Jesus son of Suach, Ecclus xl, 28, cf Mel, VII, 1571 f , Haeckel, p 44, nos 151, 152 115 Prov XLV, 20 118 Prov xv, 15 (vulg, "Omnes dles pauperIS mah") 120 Cf Prov =,7, OVld, Tnstm, l,9, 5, and for further parallels, Skeat, EE Prev , p 102, no 243, Haeckel, p 8, no 27 123 all ~n th~ Call, 1Il respect to thJs matter (a nme-tag) 124 f ambes all, the double ace The aliUSlOn 18 apparently to the game of hazard 1Il whlch the double ace IS always a losmg cast and the sys cynk (a SIX and a five) often a wmrung one Skeat bnefly summarIZes the rules of the game, as gIven m the Engllsh Cyclopredla, suppl vol dlv Arts and SCIences The caster .. calls a mam," or names one of the numbers five, SlX, seven, eIght, or rune - most commonly seven " If he then thro~s eIther seven or eleven (Chaucer's sys cynk) he wms, If he throws aces (Chaucer's ambes all), or deuce-ace (two and one), or double SIxes, he loses If he throws some other number, that number 18 called the caster's chaunce, and he goes on plaYIng till eIther the mam or the chance turns up In the first case he loses, 1Il the second he WInS" ThIS explaInS the techlllcal mearung of chaunce 1Il1 125 and 1Il PardT, VI, 653
The Man of Law's Tale In the opmlOn of Skeat and other commentators the tale of Constan.ce was first wntten
795
before the Canterbury penod, and afterwards re''lsed and adapted for Its place In the senes The moral and phllosophlcal comments, accorchng to thIS VIew, ~ere added m reVISIon But there IS no real eVIdence that any part of the text was added or mterpnlated, and such posltJve clues as have been detected all pomt to a rather late date (about 1390) for the compoSltJon of the whole poem The morahz.. Ing passages are largely b~sed on the De Contemptu MundI, WIth the translatIon of whlch Chaucer was probably occupIed between 1386 and 1394 There are apparently allUSIOns, !D. the Tale as well as m the IntToduct~on, to Gower's ConfessIO Amantls, whlch ~as not pub11'lhed till 1390 And the fact that m the first Prologue to the Legend of Good Women, wrItten m or about 1386, the tale of Constance 18 not mentlOned among Chaucer's works m defense of women also Imp11esthough the argument should not be pressed too senously - that the story was not yet wntten For a detailed dISCUSSIon of the e'Hdence see Tatlock Dev and Chron, pp 172 ft The prImary source of the tale lS 1Il the Anglo-Norman Chromcle of NICholas TrIvet, WrItten about 1335 (pnnted In the Ongrnals and Analogues, Ch Soc, 1872, pp 2 ff) ThIS was also the source of Gower's verSIOn of the story In the Confesslo Amantls n, 587 ff It seems probable, as noted above 1Il the dJSCUSSlon of the date, that Chaucer made some use of Gower's tale But on thls pomt there 18 dIfference of opmlon See, beSIdes Tatlock, CIted above, Skeat, Oxf Chaucer, III, 409 ff , Lucke, Ang! , XIV, 77 ff , Macaulay, Works of Gower, Oxford, 1899-1902, II, 48,3, and M Schlauch, Chaucer's Constance and Accused Queens, New York, 1927, pp 132 ff ABlde from the three verSlons mentIoned, whlch stand m close 11terary reiatJon, there are numerous tales whlch deal WIth the same general sltuatJon Of the Constance saga, so called, alone there have been collected many verSlons, popular or llterary, and they constJtute only one group m the larger cycle of stones of the calumnIated WIfe There lS an excellent account of the general type ill MlSS Schlauch's work, CIted above, see also 0 SIefken, Das Geduldlge Welbmder Eng11schen Llteratur blS auf Shakspere, Rathenow, 1903 For the Constance group In partICular see H Suchler, CEuvres de Philippe de Beaumanou, ParIS, 1884, I, XXll1 ff ,A B Gough, The Constance Saga, Palaeetra, XXIII, Berlln, 1902, E RIckert, MP, II, 355 ff To the verSlons, over threescore 1Il number, dIscussed by Suchler and Gough, many other analogues, complete or partIal, have been added by H Daumlmg, Studle uber den Typus des .. Madchens ohne Hande" lnnerhalb des KonstanzezYklus, Munchen, 1912, and Bolte-Po11vka, Anmerkungen zu den Kmder-u Hausmarchen, I, LeIpZIg, 1913, No 31 Das Madchen ohne Hande The dlstrIbutIon and ultunate ongm of the saga lS
EXPLANATORY NOTES dIscussed by J Scmck, DIe Urquelle der OffaKonstanze-Saga, m Bntanmca, Festschnft for Max Foerster, LeIpZIg, 1929, pp 31 ff Professor Scmck concludes that the story certaInly dId not ongmate m England, as held by Gough and others, and probably not m India, as mamtamed by Clouston (Orlg and Anal , p 414) and Cosqum (Contes populaJIes de Lorrame, Pans, 1886, II, 323 ff ) He argues that It IS closely related to the Crescentla saga, and that both cycles have their ultlIDate roots m the romantic part of the ClementIne Recogmtions Cf further S Teubert, CreBcentIa-Sturuen, Halle, 1916 134 Surrye, SyrIa, Serazme m Tnvet 13S spuerye, spIces, onentsl goods Manly, p 632, notes that the tenn mcluded foreIgn fnnts, cloths, and other products 144 me8sage, messenger (as often) 145 Here, and m 1 255, we may read eIther thUJ the end6 (contractmg thu 1,8) or thu u th' ende 151 Gower gives the emperor's name as TIbenus Constantme He was actually emperor at Constantmople, not Rome, m 578, and was succeeded, m 582, by MaurIce of Cappadocla, to whom he gave hls daughter ConstantIna m marnage Smce Chaucer found the name C'U8tance m hls sources, It IS not necessary to assume that he mtended any speCIal complIment to Constance of Padilla, the second WIfe of John of Gaunt 171 han dean fraught, have caused (to be) laden See KnT, I, 1913, n 181 leere, learn, pronerly leeren (AS "laeran"), should mean .lteach" and Zernen (AS "leorman"), "leanI," but the two words are freely confused m Middle Eng-
lIsh
185 cerwusl'll, mmute!y, m detaIl (one meanmg of Low Latm "senose") 197 ff From the Megacosmos of Bernardus SIlvester (twelfth century) Four lInes of the LatIn are quoted m the margms of several MSS 201 On the death of Turnus see Aen , Xll, 901 ff 21:1 Cf R" Prol, I, 3857, and n 224 MaJwun, Mahomet, called Makomete below Note also the common noun "maumet," Idol, denved from the name Mahomet 18 not mentIOned m Tnvet, and hIS mtroductIon by Chaucer (as Skeat notes) 18 an anachromsm He was but twelve years old m 582 23S mawmet:/'M,e, very lIkely "Idolatry" The medlleval ChrlBtlans held the Mahometans to be Idolaters - qUIte unJustly, SInce the Koran expressly condemns the practice 243 !ov,nden, proVIded (pp) 261 On the use of 1 -8f/yB, 1 mene, and BUllltar expressions m early EnglISh poetry, see MISS E P Hammond, Eng! Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, Durham, N C , 1927, P 447 Sometimes they seem to serve merely for- emphatIc repetition, sometImes they are l'Q,ther a land of scholastIc fonnula (lIke
Dante's use of "moo" In Inf ,IV, 66, and elsewhere) 271 .. Whose character she does not know" The general relative that IS olllltted On the full constructIOn see KnT, I, 2710, n 273-87 Not m Tnvet 277 .. Except ChrISt on }ugh " 286 Cf Gen, 111 16 289 Ilton, cf LGW, 936, n 295-315 Here, asm the Legend of H'IIPermneslTa (LGW, 2576 ff), Chaucer mtroduces an astrologIcal explanatIOn not taken from the source of hIs story In the margm of MS E, II 295 ff , 15 a reference to Ptholomeus lIb I, cap 8 (1 e , the Almagest) But the Ideas were of course famIlIar The passage perhaps contams reIll1lllscences of Boetmus, 1, met 5, and IV, met 1 For extended accounts of the old astronomy see the artIcles "Astronomy, HIStOry of" and "Ptolemy" III the Encyclopledla Bntanmca, 11th ed (m the latter an anaiysl5 of the Almagest) There IS also a good descrIptIOn of the PtolemaIC umverse m Masson, MIlton's Poetical Works, 3 v, London, 1874, I, 89 ff The earth was conceIved as a fixed globe at the center of a serIes of concentnc spheres The nmth, or outermost, sphere was called the Pnmum MobIle (first mOVIng) Next WithIn It came the sphere of the med Stars, and Wlthm that successIvely those of the seven planets The Pnmum MobIle was held to have a swIft ruurnal motion from east to west, wmch accounted for the daIly apparent revolution of the sun In a dIrection OPPOSIte to that of Its "natural" motion along the zodIac The revolutIon of the Pnmum MobIle carned everythIng WIth It, and was thus responSIble for the unfavorable positIOn of Mars at the tIDle of Constance's marnage The astrolOgIcal SItuatIon - If Chaucer hunself had an exact one 10. nund - 18 not wholly clear It has even been dIscussed whether the calculation was mtended as an election or a natIVIty But the general sense of the passage 18 plaUIly that the POSItIon of the stars was unfavorable to Constance's voyage and marnage If an electIon had been made by an astrologer, It would have revealed the conrutlOns descrIbed, and of course an lIIlportant element ill the calculatIon would have been the POSItIon of the stars at the birth of Constance Professor Curry (pp 172 ff), follOWIng Skeat's note, worked out a detaIled explanatIon of the passage on the theory that the unfavorable astrologIcal SItuation was due to the 1O.ruVldual motions of the planets HIS mam POInts are that the horoscope IS III Anes, Mars 18 cadent m SCOrpIO, the eIghth house, and hence an unfavorable SIgn succedent, Luna 18 also cadent, and III cOnJunction WIth Mars In ScorpIO Then he shows by cltatlOn from numerous authontIes that a natiVIty mArIes predestInates a "rather checkered and precarIOUS lIfe" , that the presence of SCOrpIO m the eIghth house IS unfavorable, that the pO$.-
EXPLANATORY NOTES tlOn of the Moon m SOOrplO, m oonJunctlon wlthMars, was pecullarly unfortunate for marnage or for a Journey, and that the presence of Mars In rus darker manBlon, SCOrplO, presaged defimte mIsfortune Although Professor Curry has no dIffioulty m makIng rus constructlOn fit Constance's case, Mr Manly (m rus notes) ralses the vahd obJeotIon that Chaucer exphcltly attrlbutes the astrologIcal sltuatIon to the PrImum Moblle He argues, therefore, that the reference lS to the "mundane houses" (fixed dlvlslons of the firmament), and not to the "manslOns" of the planets m the zodlacal Blgns He concludes that Mars, the lord of the ascendant slgn Anes, has been thrust from rus angle, "probably the ascendant ltself, mto the darkest of the mundane houses, a cadent (perhaps the twelfth house, wruch adJomed the ascendant)" The Moon IS also sald to have been foroed (weyved, I 308), apparently by the PrImum Moblle, mto a posltIon where It 18 not "m reoeptlOn" wlth a favorable planet, that lS (as Mr Manly explams), "that none of the planets 'VI-ruoh have 'chgmtles' where she lS Bltuated are sltuated where she has any 'chgmty'" For further ontlolsm of Mr Curry's theory see J T CurtISS, JEGP, XXVI, 24 ff In I 295 the punctuatIon (0 !irate moevyno') follows Manly, who IS probably nght m takmg the phrase to be substantIval (Pnmum Moblle) rather than adJectlval 302 tortuous, a term apphed to the SIX Blgns nearest the pomt of the vernal eqUInOX, so called because they ascend more obhquely than the othel." BlgnB The reference here 18 probably to Anes, of wruch Mars was the "lord" 305 ataztr, from ArablCl .. at-ta'thir" ("al ta'thir," mfluence, cf "athar," mark, trace), Sp, OF "atazlr," commonly LatIDlZed "athazir" In the astrologIcal treatIses the term lS sometImes used to denote the prooess of caloulatmg planetary posltIons and mfluences, sometImes for the m£l.uences, and sometImes, apparently, for the partIcular planet concerned Chaucer seems to refer to Mars as atazll CZ8 tn th'U$ CCZ8 For OltatlOns from the authorItIes see Curry, pp 182 ff , and Manly'S note 312 eZecC'toun, an astrolOgIcal term, meanmg the chOIce of a favorable tIme for an under-takIng Chaucer appears to have had m mInd a partlOular work, the Llber ElectIonum of Zael, from whlCh a quotatIon 18 copIed m the margIn of MSS EI and Hg Zael, or Zahel, Judaeu~ (Sah! ben Bishr ben Habib) was an astronomer m the serVlCe of the governor of ChorAz€i.n m the early mnth century See H Suter, DIe Mathematlker und Astronomen der Araber (Suppl to Zt fUr Math und PhySlk, LeIPZIg, XLV, 1900), pp 15f
314 roote, the " epoch" from wruch a reckonmg IS made The exact moment of the pnncess's bllth bemg known, there was abse-
797
lutely no excuse for the Emperor's neghgence 332 Alkaron, the Koran, formerly called m Enghsh "the Alcoran," WIth retentIon of the ArabIC artIcle" al " 352 Coold water, trus contemptuous Jest about baptIsm lS not m TrIvet 358 Here and else~here m the Canterbury Tales IS a margmal note auctor m many MSS See, for example, II 925 ff, below, and CIT, IV, 995 ff Trus IS not to be taken as Inchcatmg that Chaucer meant to mtervene as author m the dlScourse of the Man of Law and other pugnms The note sometImes occurs agamst passages added by Chaucer to hlB pnmary sources But It may be doubted whether the scrlbes, as has been supposed, meant to deBlgnate such addItIons Thell purpose seems rather to have been SImply to call attentJ.on to sententIous or otherwIse noteworthy utterances - to such quotable texts as were regularly called auctO'Mteu See WB Prol, III, 1, and n 358 f The companson of the 80Wdanu8B to SemIramts may be due (as Lowes has suggested, MP, XIV, 706 ff) to Dante's In! , v, 58-60 360 The serpent who tempted Eve In Eden IS sometImes descnbed as havmg a woman's head See Comestor, HIstona ScholastIca, Ltbn GeneBlS, cap XX!. (WIth a reference to Bede) 361 See also I 634, below For the chaInmg of the fallen angels there IS scnptural authorIty m II Peter 11, 4, Jude 6, and Rev xx, 1-2 But the popular conceptIon of the bound Satan was probably m£l.uenced rather by the apocryphal Gospel of NIcodemus (See B H Cowper, Apocryphal Gospels, 5th ed , London, 1881, p 307) On the doctrme m general much InformatIon will be found m S Bugge's Studier over de Nord18ke Gude- og Heltesagns Opnndelse, Chr18tIalll.a, 1881, I, 53 ff , and the reView by George Stephens m Memolres des AntIqUaIreS du Nord, 1878-83, pp 331 ff , 1884, 1 ff A few references to mechreval treatments of the subJect are gIven by T Spencer In Speculum, II, 187 f 376 lay (Fr "!aI ") and /aWIl (AS "lagu"), "law," were both used for l'rehglOn .. 400 No such tnumph IS mentloned by Lucan, who laments that Caesar had none (Pharsaha, lll, 79) Professor Shannon (Chaucer and the Rom Poets, Cambndge, Mass, 1929, p 335) remarks that Chaucer may have got the runt from Ph.a.rsa.ha, IV, 358 ff , and v, 328 ff Professor Lowes has suggested to the edItor that he had m nund rather the French verBlon of Lucan by Jehan de TUIm, m whIch tnumphs are mborately descnbed at both the begmnmg and the end See Lt Hystore de JulIUS Cesar, 00 F Settegast, Halle, 1881, pp 8 ff , 244 if 404 The scorplOn was the aymboI of treachery Cf M~chT, IV, 2058 ff , also the Ayenblte of Inwyt (00 Morns, EETS, 1866, p 62) .. the scorplOun, the;t maketh uayr mId
EXPLANATORY NOTES
--------------...-----------the heauede, and enueymeth lllld the tayle " 532 Cf CIT, IV, 413 W tkku:i {Joost, evll. SPll'lt 421 ff From the De Contemptu Mundi, I, 23 CMlgne, Pat Lat, CCXVII, 713), whIch m turn embodles sentences from Boethlus, n, pr 4, Prov XlV, 13, and Ecc1us Xl, 25 For BImllar commonplaces see NPT, VII, 3205, Tr, IV, 836 422 spreynd, Boethlus .. respersa" (1 62, so rendered also m Bo, n, pr 4, 133) 438 The punIshment of bemg cast adnft - tWice VISited on Custance and common m the related tales - 18 often referred to m medJ.reval texts as an actual legal penalty Fo? examples from Irish and Icelandlc, mcludmg cases of the exposure of wives charged With mfidehty and of illegItlmate chIldren, see MISS M E Byrne, ErIu, XI, 97 ff Foothoot, hastily, so also "hot fot" Debate of Body and Soul (Emerson, Mid Eng Reader, New York, 1915, p 63, I 29, variant), and OF "chalt pas" 448 On the relatIon of fortune to dlVIDe ProVidence see KnT, I, 1663, n 449-462 Not m Tnvet Skeat refers to s1lllIlar addresses to the Cross m the hymn "Lustra sex qUl lam pereglt" of Venantl1ls Fortunatue (Dreves, Analecta Hymmca, LeIpZIg, 1886-1922, II, 44 f), and m the Ancren Rlwle .. ed Morton~camden Soc, 1853, p 34 "(Lat 451 cleere, probably .. s "clarus") 460 .. Bamsher of fiends from ma and woman over whom throe arms faIthfully extend" (1 e , upon w,hom the SIgn of the ~ross has been made) 464 f the Strayte of Manok, the straIt of Gibraltar 470-504 Not m Tnvet 480 The reference 18 probably to Boethlus, IV, pr 6 486 Chaucer here substitutes Jonah for Tnvet's reference to Noah 488 ff See Ex XlV, 21-31 491 ff See Rev Vll, 1-3 500 St MarY of Egypt, after a youth of wantonness, hved for forty-seven years m the wIlderness See the Legenda Aurea, cap lVI 1502 ff See Matt XlV, 15 ff 1508 Northhumberlond, more defimtely Yorkshlre, SInce the French verSIon mentions the Humber 510 of al a tylle, Skeat mterprets, .. for the whole of an hour" But a "tide" of the sea makes better sense For the exceptIOnal use of ofmthe sense of "durmg" see NED, sv Of,53 512 The constable 18 called Elda m TrIV: t and Gower 519 Accordlng to Tnvet she spoke t III Saxon (" en sessoneys") Chaucer' maner Latyn corrupt has a cunously precISe Ir, as If he were conscIOusly characterl<jmg late popular Latin Indeed the whole account of Roman :Bmtam m the tale conforms to hIstonc fact to a degree unusual ill medleval stones
557 a furlong wey, used as a measure of tlme, two and a half nnnutes, If Chaucer's reckOnIng m the Astrolabe (I, 16) - ThTe mtle'!Let ma].,en an haUTe be followed exactly, cf MtllT, I, 3637, RvT, I 4199, ClT, IV, 516, Anel, 328, Tr, IV, 1237, HF, 2064, LGW, 841 578 Alla, Aella, kmg of Dell'a Cd 588) 609 Cf Tr, IV, 357 620 Berth h~re on hand, accuses her falsely Cf WB Prol, III, 3as, ParsT, X, 505, Anel, 158, Bo, I, pr 4, 276 f In II B Prol, III, 232, 380, the phrase means rather to "persuade falsely" The source and OrIgInal meanmg of the IdIOm are uncertam The NED compares Fr "mamtenll'," whIch 18 not &tnctly parallel, nor IS the phrase "prendre a maIn, prendre en mam," dIScussed by Tobler m Herng's Arch, CII, 176 More nearly equnalent IS ON "bera a. hendr," suggested as the source of the EnglIsh Idiom by A Trampe B¢dtker, Vldenskabs Sels1.abets SkrIfter, Chnstlama, 1905, no 6, p 5 628 "Has caught a great Idea, suggestIOn, from thls witness" 631-58 Not m Tnvet 631 One regular way of establIshmg the mnocence of an accused woman would have been by ordeal of battle Cf the storY of the Erl of Toulous, ed Ludtke, Berhn, 1881, aleo ChIld, Eng and Scott Ballads, the mtroductIon to Sll' Aldmgar (Boston, 1882-98, II, 33 ff ), and Slefken's general account of the CalumnIated WIfe, CIted above 634 See the note to I 361, above 639 See the HistorY of Susannah m the Apocrypha 641 On St Anne, the mother of the ~, see the apOCrYPhal Gospel of James (B H. Cowper, ApOCrYphal Gospels, 5th ed , London~ "'1.881, p 4 ff ) The nme With Hasanne, ~~and mSecN Prol, VIII, 69-70, may be a re cence of Dante's Paradiso, XXXll, 13'3-35 660 See KnT, I, 1761, and n 666 Aecordmg to Tnvet the wltness was a ChristIan, hence the use of the BrItish gospel book 6'l1i In Tnvet, "Hec feclStl et tacUl" Skeat suggested the pOSSIble emendation held for holde 695 Donegtld the ongmal form of the n/tme IS doubtfcl Gower has "Domude", Trivet shows vanants "Domulde," "Domylde," Do=ylde " namo, no other (lIt "nomore"), of ClT, IV 1039 701412 Cf LGW Pro! G, 311-12 729 to daon hu avantage, to secure hIs own profit '136 lettTes With the plural cf the co=on use of Lat "hterae" 754 elf, an evIl spmt, stnctly speakIng, a farry, a woman of the "other world" The UIllon of morte.! men With elf-women was a
EXPLANATORY NOTES co=on epIsode m romance Cf esp_ecially the cycle of Melusme Tales, J Kohler, Ursprung der Melusmensage, LeIpzIg, 1895 770 to doone, an m£lected mfinItIve See the Gra=atical IntroductIOn 771-77 Based upon the De Contemptu MundI, 11, 19 (whIch 18 quoted m the margm of several MSS , Migne, Pat Lat, CCXVII, 724) Ll 776 f are also proverbIal, cf Mel, VII, 1194, Skeat, EE Prov, pp 102 f, no 244
784 There 18 very hkely here a remiruscence of Dante's account of the purushment of traItors m Tolomea (Inf, XXXlll, 121 ff) See MLN, XXIX, 97 But the Idea was familiar A sImIlar conception underhes LGW, 2066 ff Cf further John of SallSbury, Pohcratlcus, ill, 8 (ed Webb, 2 v, Oxford, 1909, I, 190), A Graf, MItI, Leggende e SuperstIzloru del MedIo Evo, Turm, 189293 II, 99 f , LIves of Samts from the Book of Lismore, ed W Stokes, Anecdota OxoruenSla, V, 1890, p 161, CaesarIus He18terbaceUSlS, DIalogus Mrraculorum, xu, 4, Cologne, 1851, II, 317 f , also the VlSlOn of the monk of Wenlock, related m a letter of Boruface, m Jaffe, Monumenta Moguntlna, Berhn, 1866, pp .'59 f Blbhcal authorIty was found m John Xlll, 27, and Ps lv, 15 798 Here, as m I 510 the question ames whether tyde meaIlS "hour" (so Skeat) or the "tIde" of the sea The latter seems more approprIate m both places 813-26 Not m Trivet WIth II 813-16 of BoethIus, 1, m 5, 25 ff , Ps CIV, 2 ff 819 shames deeth, WIth the constructIon cf [yves creature, KnT, I, 2395, and n 833 steere, rudder So "reIDlgIum" IS apphed to the VIrgm m the Analecta HYIIllllca, ed Dreves, LeIpZig, 1886-1922, XXXI, 178 835-75 Almost wholly Chaucer's addItIon The deSCriptIon has been compared (of course WIth no suggestion of mdebtedness) to SImomdes' account of the exposure of Danae and the miant Perseus See SImorudes, no 37, m Bergk's AnthologIa LyrlC8., LeIpZIg, 1868, p 444, Smyth's Mehc Poets, London, 1900, pp 59 f 868 She blwseth h~re, probably" she makes the Slgn of the cross" Blwsen and bles8en were freely mterchanged 885 The Frencll text makes no mention of torture 894 The account 18 fuller ill Trivet 896 W'ith meschance, probably to be te.ken as an Imprecation, hke God y/!/IJ6 hym meachance m I 914, below 905 Trivet says SImPly, "un chaste! dun AdmIral de _paens " 925-31 From De Contemptu MundI, 11, 21 (MIgne, Pat Lat, CCXVII, 725) On the margmal note Auctor, see the note to I 358, above 932-45 Not III Trivet 934 Golws, Gohath of Gath, I Sam XVJl, 4
799
940 See the Book of JudIth III the Apocrypha, also MkT, VII, 2551 ff On the use of hum cf KnT, I, 1210, and n 947 J ubaltar6, GIbraltar, Septe, C~uta, on the AfrICan coast OPPOSlte 967 In TrIvet the senator's name 18 ArseIDlus and hIs wlfe was Helen, daughter of SaliustlUs, the emperor's brother 981 aunte, really her cousm, as Trivet makes clear Chaucer may have IDlsunderstood Fr "nece," used for COUSlU 982 she, Helen Constance, on the other hand, knew her, accordmg to Trivet 988 &ng AlIa's VlSlt to Rome probably has reference to the practICe of "reservmg" certaIn SlUS to the Pope See Taunton, Law of the Churcll, London, 1906, s y Reserved Cases, and Cathohc Encycloprecha, s v Censures, EccleSlastlcal 1009 Som men walde seyn Probably a reference to Gower, both here and llli 1086 Skeat notes that the matters In questIon are also treated by Trivet But there seems to be more pomt m an allUSlon to Gower~ especmlly III Vlew of the supposed f!mg at.tlllll In the I ntroductwn In smct accuracy It should be observed, as Manly remarks, that Tnvet and Gower "merely say that Constance lllstructed the chlld how he should act at the feast" 1038-71 Chaucer does not follow TrIvet closely 1090 As he that, as one who, a co=on MIddle EngllSh l
800
EXPLANATORY NOTES The Man of Law'8 Epzlogue
On the order of the tales at tlns POInt see the Introductlon to the Textual Notes on the Canterbury Tales Most of the recent emtlons have adopted the arrangement of the SIX-Text emtor, who brought forward Fragment VII (Sh~pT to NPT, InclUSlve) from Its regular pOSltlon near the end of the senes and attached It to the .Man of Law'8 EpUogue, wluch ImmedIately follows the Man of Law'8 Tale But SInce the SIx-Text order has really no MS support, It has seemed best to the present emtor to return to the ElieSlnere arrangement The 1.fan 0/ Law'8 EpIlogue usually known as the Sh~pman's Prologue Itself presents troublesome problems The dlfferent arrangements ana the more Important, arIant readIngs are recorded In the Textual Notes In many MSS the speech IS aSSlgned to the SqUIre snd the SqUIre's tale follows the Man of Law's Some MSS have tlns aSSIgnment and thIS order, but name the Summoner In the text (1 1179) In one copy there IS no aSSlgnment, but the Summoner IS named In the te'\.t, and the WIfe's tale follows' In a smgle copy only (MS Arch Seld) IS the Sh1pman's Tale preceded by the so-called Sh~pman's Prologue, and In that case the Man 0/ Law's Tale IS brought down to Jom It, after the SflU.~re'8 Tale In the Ellesmere group of MSS, the most authontatlve, the passage IS oIllltted entIrely The explanatIon of these InCOnSIStenCIes IS altogether uncertaIn But It IS very probable that the Eptlogue was wntten to rollow the tale of the Man of Law (Compare the repetltlon of thrifty In II 46 and 1165 ) The speech seems unSUIted to the SqUIre, and may have been mtended for eIther the Slupman or the Summoner Skeat suggests that It was meant for the Slupman, but not to precede hIS present tale, wfuch was probably wntten for the WIfe of Bath Then, he cOIlJectures further, when Chaucer wrote a new tale for the WIfe he handed over her fiI'" J; one, unreVlSed, to the Slupman and put It, late In the senes, before the Prwr68s's Tale The old Prologue, thus rendered useless, he first transferred, and adlusted, to the SqUIre, and afterwards canceled altogether MISS Hammond suggests rather that the passage was first wntten for the Summoner, who was meant to follow the Man of Law But when Chaucer constructed Fragment III he shIfted the Summoner and erased hIS name In the old Prologue The asBlgnments to the SqUIre and the Slupman In vanous MSS and the combIna.t!on WIth the Slupman's Tale In MS Arch SaId she takes to be purely scnbal The eaooeliatIon of the passage In the ElleSlnere grOup she holas to represent Chaucer's final mtentlon Her theory has tlns advantage ovwSk~t'a, that It does not assume Chaucer to have been responSlble for the mappropnate asmgnment of the speech to the SqUIre For
[90
---full mscusSIon see MISS Hammond, pp 277 f ,
Skeat m MLR, V, 430 ff , and Tatlock, Dev and Chron ,p 218 n Professor Brusendorff has recently suggested (pp 70 ff) that the ML Epu was Intended by Chaucer for the Yeoman, marked Sqmre m the margIn of the MS to IndIcate that the SqUIre's Yeoman and not the Canon's Yeoman was mtended Then, he conJectures, some SCrIbe copIed Squ~re mto the body of the te'Ct Tlus theory also rE'heves Chaucer of anv responSIbility for the mapproprIate aSSIgnment But there seems to be no actual support for It m the MSS A new mscusSIon of the Ep~lo(JUe, "Ith full mformatIOn about the manuscnpts, has Just been publIshed by Mr C R Kase Observatlons on the SluftIng POSItIons of Groups 1 ) and Em the Manuscr
EXPLANATORY NOTES
90-9 1 1
"lollaerd," was used early In the fourteenth century tor the members of the AleXlan fratermty, who cared for the poor and the 81ch., and the name was also applJ.ed to other orders on the contInent The ultnnate denvatIOn 18 probably from ' lollen" mutter, mumble Skeat suggests that there 18 In the present passage a play upon a second word "loller," meanIng lounger, loafer However that may be, there 18 a clear allUSIOn m 1 1183, m connectlOn With the parable of the tares (Matt Xlll 24--30), to a tradltlOnal pun on Lollard and the Latm "lol[I]lum" (tares, cockel) Contemporary mstances of the use of the same figure are glven by H B W orl.man, John Wychf, Oxford 1926, II, 162, 400 f For early occurrences of the whole group of related words see also Workman, I, 327 1180 glosen, mterpret, elo.pound Cf SumT, III, 1792 if, for a runt of the Wide range of much of the preacher's comment 1185 body, self, cf for the colorless use of the word, "nobody," "anybody" 1189 phwlyas (so numerous MSS , vanants, ph~s~has, ph~llyas, jisleas, etc) 18 of uncertam explanatIOn Some late MSS read (of) phys~k, adopted by Globe Sh.eat suggested that the orlglnal reamng was phy~ces a Greek gemtive such as IDlght be used m titles (Cf ML Intro, II, 93 n) The strange Greek form would explam the scnbal corruptions, but It IS unhkely that Chaucer would have put It mto the mouth of the Srupman Dr Srupley (MLN, X, 134 f) tned to support the MS readlng by an Anglo-Saxon gloss "pillSlllos leceas" (I e , leeches, physlC18ns), but thlB would serve rather to illustrate the Bcnbal corruption Later proposals have been to connect the word With law ln8tead of medlCme Mr R C Goffin (MLR, XVIII, 335 f) suggested that the onlOI1al reamng was "filas" (Anglo-Fr "filas," IDes or cases) Professor Manly trunks trus was probably the underlymg word, but that Chaucer mtentionally represented the Ignorant speaker as usmg a corrupted form lJ.ke those he often ascnbed to the Host
FRAGMENT III The
W~fe
of Bath's Prologue
Fragment III beglns abruptly Wlth the Wife of Bath's Prologue, and has no lJ.nk to attach It to a precedmg tale (For spunous hnks connectmg It With the Merchant's Tale and the Squ~re's Tale see the Textual Notes on the Merck E~l and the SqT It stands m vanouS POSIUOns m the dIfferent MSS , see the mtroductlon to the Te:s:tual Notes on the Canterbury Tales But In the best COPies It begms a sequence, III. IV, V, whIch clearly represents Ohlwcer's final arrangement For the OplllJ.On that It IS also suffiCiently con-
801
nected, as It stands, Wlth the Nun's Pnest's Tale, see Kenyon, JEGP, XV, 282 if The tales and the hnh.s m the sequence mentlOned, from the W~fe'8 Prologue through the Frankhn'a Tale are usually referred to as the MarrIage Group Tills name was gIven them by Professor Kittredge, who pomted out that, apart from certam dramatic mterruptlOns, they deal contmuously With the problem of coIlJugal relations presented at the outbet by the Wrle It 18 true that love and marrIage form the themOi of other tales m the senes, so much so that Professor Tupper has proposed to mterpret the whole Canterbury collectIOn as a systematic expo81uon of the subject (See the mtroductIOn to the Explanatory Notes on the Canterbury Tales) The particular questIOn of the wrle's WlSdom and proper authonty IS also broached outSide trus group, m the Mel~bee and the Nun's PNest's Tale But nowhere else 18 the subject clearly defined and dIscussed WIth so much coherence EVt'n rl Professor KIttredge has been over-schematic mills mterpretatlon of the FranUtn's Tale, the fact remams that the Wrle glves the keynote to the Clerk and the Merchant and that the Frankhn clearly alludes to the matter at Issue On the general questIOn see Kittredge. MP, IX 435 ff , W W Lawrence, MP, XI, 247 if , Koch, ESt, XLVI, 112 f.~ S B Hemmgway, MLN, XXXI, 479 if ,.t1 B HInckley, PMLA, XXXII, 292 ff. (reJectmg the ciaS81ficatlOn entirely) The date of the Marnage Group 18 most fully discussed by Professor Tatlock, Dev and Ohron, pp 198 ff , 156 if Cf also Lowes, MP, VIII, 305 if, and S Moore, MLN, XXVI, 172 ff A reference to the Wrle of Bath m the Envoy to Bukton mes the compoSltlon of her Prologue, almost With certamty, before 1396 Beyond thls, the eVldences that have been noted are not preclSe, and serve to do httle more than mmcate the probable order of the related tales By the mfiuence of Deschamp's Mll'()lr de Manage and of Jerome's Eplstoia Adversus JOVlIllanum the Marrmge Group 18 aSSOCIated With the second (G) Prologue to the Leaend, and a date about 1393-9418 made probable Wlthln the group It seems hkely that the W~fe'8 Prol0{/U8 was composed firat, and followed shortly by her own tale and that of the Merchant The quarrel of the Summoner and the Fnar was probably deVlSed and worked out at about the same tlroe But there 18 lJ.ttle eVldence to mmcate the exact order of these and the related tales of the Clerk, Sqmre, and Frankhn Professors Tatlock and Lowes a~ m puttmg the MeUbee between the Wve 8 Prologue and the Merc1u:J,nt's Tale It certamly preceded the latter, and probably Without a long mterval But Its relation to the WtJe!s Prowgue lS not so clear The W P'I'Ologue lS derrved from DO' sangle source lake the General P~ and that of the Pa:rdooer, It :IS bJghly ongmal m Its conceptIon and~. But It shows
ve'"
.802
auc/ortiee, authontatlve text Cf III, the mfiuence of a whole senes of satIres agamst women Whether, as Ten Brink suggests, the 1276, below 6 Cf Gen Prol, I, 460 There IS an apWIfe of Bath was a proverbial character before Chaucer treated her, 15 not definitely parentmconslstency between I, 461 ff ,and the known Some elements In his descnptlOn of statement here that the Wue was marrIed at her are undoubtedly den~ed from the account tv.elve See the comments of Profesbor Tatof La Vleille and from the speeches of the lock, Angl , XXXVII, 97, n 7 That IS, u so many marriages could Jealous husband, Le Jaloux, m the Roman de la Rose, and the Influence of that work 15 really be vahd 11 John u, 1 The argument here IS from apparent m many passages throughout her Pr%rrue Chaucer arew further, for the ma- St Jerome, Adv Jov ,I, 14 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXIII,233) terlal of his diSCUSSion, upon the MIroIr de 14 ff John IV, 6 ff Manage of Eustache Deschamps, the EpI28 Gen I, 28 Tms text and Matt XlX, 5 stoIa Adversus JOVlruanum of St Jerome (lVhgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 211 ff), the Llber (quoted m II 30-31) are both used by St Aureolus de Nuptus of Theophrastus (which Jerome at the begIrulmg of hlS letter (I, 3, Jerome quotes, Adv Jov, 276), and the Mlgne, 213, I, 5, Migne, 215) 33 Bigamy, accordmg to the canomste, Eplstola Valcru ad Rufinum de non Ducenda OcUxore of Walter Map (De NUgIS Cunahum, was applIed to successive marnages togamy, marriage WIth eight husbands, the lV, 3-5, ed M R James, Anecdota OxoruenSla, XIV, 1914, pp 143 ff , also m works word 15 taken from St Jerome, 1, 15 (MIgne, falselyattnbuted to St Jerome lIIIgne, XXX, 234) 35 ff Beere, glossed "audl," hear, m 254 ff) The three Latm treatises are all named m the text (ll 671 ff), together With MS EI Salomon 1 Kings Xl, 3 44 a-f These lmes are certamly genUine other wntmgS of which less use was made Parallels from the works named, and from though Chaucer may have meant to cancel others, are cited III the notes below, but It 15 them Cf MerchT, IV, 1427 44 f Scoletyng, probably "schoolIng," not to be assumed that they represent Chaucer's actual sources Much of the vvIfe's dlS- "trammg", Sleat reads 8colennq and mcourse was common talk, and need not be terprets, "young scholar" 46 I Cor Vll, 9 From St Jerome, I 9 traced to any hterary ongIn And III any case Chaucer had so thoroughly assll1lllated (Mlgne, 222), the succeedmg BIblIcal alluthe antl-feIDllllst hterature of his age that It 15 Sions are also taken from hIm 47 I Cor Vll, 39 St Jerome, I, 10 lmposSlble to Identify his allUSIOns For fuller dISCUSSIOn and detaIled references see (Mlgne, 224), I, 14, (MIgne, 232) 51 I Cor Vll, 28 espeCIally Mead, PMLA, XVI 391 ff ,Louns54 Cf Gen IV, 19-23 St Jerome says bury, StudIes, II, 292, Lowes, MP, VIII, 205 ff The Corbacclo of BoccacclO was sug- "Primus Lamech sangumanus et homlClda, gested as a possible source of the Prologue by unam carnem ill duas dlVlSlt uxores" (I, 14, Ralna, Rom, XXXII, 248, cf, however, the Migne, 233) See also SgT V, 550, Anel, 150 61 Cf Jerome, I, 12 (MIgne, 227) oppOSIng argument of H M Cummmgs, The 65 I Cor Vll, 25 Indebtedness of Chaucer to Boccacclo, Umv 71-72 For the serIous use of thIS argument of ClllClnnau Stud, X, 43 ff A number of parallels III the LamentatIOns of Matheolus ill defense of marnage cf Jerome, Ep XX11, ad (ed Van Hamel, 2 v, Pans, 1892-1905) were Eustocmum, § 20, Mlgne, XXII, 406 (Laudo noted years ago by the edItor, and others are nuptlas, sed qUIa mlm VJrgIlles generant) cited by Manly from the 14th-century French 75 The dart, apparently a prIze m a runtranslatIOn of Le Fevre (lll Van Hamel) But rung contest It corresponds to "bravlum" lt IS not clear that Chaucer had read either of m St Jerome (I, 12, Migne, 228), wmch comes these works For a general account of the III turn from I Cor lX, 24 (/3pa/3.'ov) Cf satIres on women m the earher Middle Ages the use of 8pere III Lydgate's Falls of Prmces, see A Wulff, Die frauenfemdlIchen Dlch- 1,5108 f tungen m den romaruschen Llteraturen des 77 Perhaps suggested by Matt XlX, 11 f Mlttelalters bls zum ende des XIII Jahr81 I Cor Vll, 7 hunderts, Halle, 1914 84 I Cor VlI, 6 WIth those passages of the Prologue wmch 84-86 "There IS no sm m weddmg me, deal WIth the personal descnptJon of the Wife not exceptmg that of bigamy " should be compared the account of her m the 87 I Cor vu, 1 General Prologue and the notes thereon 89 Proverbial, see Skeat, EE Prov, pj;jo S.P6Clal reference may be made again here to 110 f • no 262, Haeckel, p 18, no 57 the dISCUSSIon of Mr W C Curry, PMLA, 91 Again from St Jerome (u, 22) XXXVII, 30 ff 96 preferre, be preferable to In SPIte of all the lIterary JnfIuences wmch 101 Cf II Tun u, 20 have been detected III the Prologue It IS hard 103 f I Cor Vll, 7 to beheve that the WIfe herself was not, at 105 Of Rev XlV, 1-4, phrases from wluch least m some measure, drawn from hie are quoted III the margm of MS EI 1-2 Ill1Itated from RR, 12802 ff 107 ff Matt XIX, 21 The appeal to
1
,
,
EXPLANATORY NOTES
EXPLANATORY NOTES Scnpture IS exactly paralleled by Fam:Semblant m RR, 11375 ff Cf also Jerome, 34 (Mlgne 256) n, 6 (Mlgne, 294) 112 Almost IdentIcal m phrasmg Wlth Mel, VII, 1088 and MerchT, IV, 1456 115 ff WIth the argument here cf St Jerome, 1, 36 (MIgne, 260), also RR, 4401-24 130 I Cor vn, 3, cf also ParsT, X, 940, MerchT, IV, 2048 135 ff Cf Jerome, 1, 36 (MIgne, 260) 145 Not Mark (VI, 38), but John VI, 9 The comparISon IS agam from Jerome (I, 7, Mlgne, 219) 147 I Cor Vll, 20 155 Cf Jerome, 1, 12 (MIgne, 229) 156 I Cor Vll, 28 158 I Cor V 1, 4 161 Eph v,25 164 ff WIth the Pardoner'S remark here about marnage cf Pard Prol VI, 416, n 168 to-yere, usually WIth the meamng "thls year" But m the present passage, Wlth the negatIve, It may have the sense "never," "not at aU" See Go11ancz, The Pearl, Lond, 1921, note to I 588 170 ff Probably, as Brusendorfl' suggests (p 484), a co11oqlllal expressIon rather than a lIterary allUSIon to RR, 6813 ff , 10631 ff , or Boetruus, n, pr 2 He notes that It occurs agam m LGW Prol G, 79 eF, 195), and remarks that a slIDllar colloqwal1Sm IS stIll current m Damsh 180 The saymg referred to IS gIven m Latlll m the marglll of MS Dd UQIll per ahos non congItur, aln per IPSum corIgentur" It IS not III the Almagest, nor IS the quotatIon III I 326 f below But both saymgs have been found m a collectIon of apophthegms ascnbed to Ptolemy, and publIshed after hls lIfe III Gerard of Cremona's translatIon of the Ahnagest, Vemee,1515 SeeFlugel,Angl,XVIII, 133 ff Boll, Ang! , XXI, 222 ff , shows that the author of the lIfe was" Albuguafe" (1 e, EmIr abu 'I Wafii. Mutaskshlr ben FatIk, 12th century) On the Alma~st see MillT, I, 3208, n Cf also Skeat EE Prov ,p Ill, no 263 197 Professor Tatlock (Angl, XXXVII, 97) remarks that the semIe husband of the nymph Agapeo m BoooaoClo's Ameto may have furlllShed a suggestion for the three old husbands here But the type has been common m hterature See the mtroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on the MerchT 198-202 Withthesehneaand11 213-16,cf the MIrOlr de Manage, 1576-84 (Deschamps, (Euvres, IX, SATF) 204-06 For the Idea of MerchT, IV, 1303-04 207-10 Cf RR, 13269-72 208 tolele no deynteB of, set no value on 218 At D\ll1IDOw, near Chehnsford m Essex, a flItch of bacon was offered to any roamed couple who lIved a year Without quarrellmg or repentmg of their un.on Tyrwrutt (III, 319) quotes Blount, AntIent Tenures Ol Land, and Jocular Customs of 1,
Some Mannors, London, 1679, p 162 f, and CItes a sJ.lllllar mstltutlOn m French Brittany, near Rennes See also Robt Chambers, Book of Days, Edmburgh, 1862-64, 1, 748 ff , and cf PIers Plowman, C, Xl, 276 ff, ,\,l1th Skeat's note 226 For the phrase to bere hem on hande of II 232, 380, belo\'. and see MLT, II, 620 n 227-28 Almost lIterally from RR, 18136 f 229 For the apologetIC formula cf RR, 9917,1l017ff 231 'if that she can hlr (lood, If she knows what IS best for her See MLT, III 1169, n 232 "Will testIfy, or conVlllce rum, that the chough IS mad" The allUSIon IS to the bIrd that tells a Jealous husband of rus wIfe's mIsconduct Wlth her lover The wIfe persuades rum that the bIrd IS lymg See Chaucer's versIOn of the story m the Manc~ple'8 Tale, and cf Clouston's paper on the TellTale Bird, Ong and Anal, Ch Soc, pp 439 ff 233 For the colluslOn of the maId cf MIrolr, 3634 f, 3644-55, also most versIOns of the story of the Tell-Tale Bird 235-47 Trus passage shows the mfluence of both the LIbel' de Nuptns (lVhgne, Pat Lat , XXIII, 276) and the MirOIr, 1589-1611 (very close) Cf also Matheolus Lamentations, ed Van Hamel, 2 v, Pans, 1892-1905, 11 1107 ff (tr Le Fevre n, 1452 ff ) 236 ff WIth these lmea and 11 265-70 cf ClT, IV, 1207-10 246 Cf KnT, I, 1261 n 248-75 Cf Llber de Nuptlls (MIgne, 277), apparently supplemented by the use of RR, 8579-8600 and MIroIr, 1625-48, 1732-41, 1755-59 257 ff Chaucer apparently lll1sunderstood hls Latm text (UalIus l1beralItate sollicitat " etc, Mlgne, 277) and made 1'1,Ches8e a ground of the lover's demes rather than a means of mswoomg 265 foul, ugly 268 h~re to chepe, to bargam, do busmess, WIth her (gerundlve), or, for a trade for her (dative substantive) 269 f "Every Jack bIS Jill," apparently proverbIal, of Haeckel, p 31 f, no 104, Skeat, EE Prov, pp 111 f, no 264 272 hUJ thankes, willIngly See KnT, I, 2107, n H elde, hold Chaucer regularly has holele 278 On thls BaYing see Mel, VII, 1086, n 282-92 Cf LIbel' de N uptlls (MIgne, 277) , also MIrOIr, 1538-75, and RR, 8667-82 The Idea IS also developed by Matheolus, 2425 ff (Le Fevre, lll, 265) , 800-11 (Le FEme, u, 399418) 293-302 Cf LIbel' de Nuptns (MIgne, 277) , apparently supplemented agaIn by MIrOIr, 1760-77 303-06 A margInal note m MS El (U et procurator calalll1Stratus"), mdlcates that Chaucer was stIll iollowmg Theophrastus (MIgne, 277) 308-10 Cf MerchT. IV, 1300
EXPLANATORY NOTES 311 Cf the MlrOIr, 3225 Oure dame, the InlStress, 1 e, myself On the so-called domestic "our" see Sh~pT, VII, 69 n 312 On St James see Gen Prol, I, 465, n 316-22 Cf MIroIr, 3520-25, 3871 ff 320 Alw, AlIce 326 See the note to I 180 above In MS El, the saymg is quoted m Latm "Intra orones alclor eXlstlt, qUI non curat m CUIUS manu Slt mundus" Cf Skeat, EE Prov , P 112, no 265, Haecke!, p 20, no 65 333-36 Cf BD 963ff (fromRR,7410ff) The Idea, whIch became proverbial, occurs m Ennlus (quoted by CIcero, De Officns I, 16) Cf also Ars Amat, lll, 93 f 337-39 Cl MirOIr, 1878-84, 8672-91 342 ff 1 TlID 11, 9 348-56 Cf MIroIr, 3207-15 Matheolus, 1939 ff (Le Fevre, 11, 3071 ff) also has the figure, for other parallels see Van Hamel's mtroductlon to Matheolus, II, cxhv 354 caterwawed," caterwaulmg" On the form see Pard Prol, VI, 406, n 357-61 From RR, 14381-84, 14393-94 Cf also Matheolus, 1880 f (Le Favre, n, 2979&0) , and the proverb "Fous est CIS qUI feme weut gmner," MorawskI, Proverbes Francms, Pans, 1925, p 28, no 769, and p 29, no 800 361 maJ.,e hw berd, outWIt or delude lnm Cf RvT, I, 4096, and n 362-70 From St Jerome, Adv Jov, 1, 28 (MIgne, 250) The ultnnate somce IS Prov xxx,21-23 371 ff From St Jerome, I, 28 (MIgne, 250) Cf Prov xxx, 16 373 =lde jyr, an mfIammable preparation that could not be quenched by water 376 From St Jerome, 1, 28 (MIglle, 249) Ci Prov 'aV, 20 (Vulg) 378 From St Jerome, 1, 28 (MIgne, 249) 386 Cf Anel, 157 387-92 Cf MIroIr, 3600-08, 3620-22, 3629-32 389 Lat" Ante molam ~nmus qUI verut non molat 1lllUS" Cf "FIrSt come first served" , and Skeat, EE Prov ,p 112, no 266, and Haackel, J> 24, no 79 393 Cf RR, 13828-30, also MIroIr, 3920 ff 401 MSS Cp Pw La have m the margm the Latm lIne, of unknown source .. Fallere, :6ere, nere, dedxt (PtstatUlt) deus m muhere .. See Skeat, EE Prov ,p 113, no 267. 407-10 From RR, 9091-96 414 "Let lnm profit who mll¥, for everythmg has Its pnce", of Haackel, p 49, no
168
n
415
For trus proverb see RvT, I, 4134, and
416 For 'l.()'JJnn~ng m the old sense of ~am mg money, malnng profit, see Gen Prol, I, 275 418 bacoun, old meat, and so here for old men 432 mekely IS probably tnsyllablc, other'WISe oure must have two syllables, wruch IS agamst Chaucer's usual practIce 435 8~ced COT!8C1AmCll, scrupulous, fastldr-
ou'S conscience See Gen Prol, I, 526, and n 446 Peter, an oath by St Peter 450 to blame, to be blamed On Its use see Gen Prol, I, 375, n 455-56 Cf MerchT, IV, 1847-48 460 From Valenus MaXllllus, VI, C 3,9 (plIny, HlSt Nat, XlV, 13 also has the story ) For fmther use of the same chapter see 642 647 below 464 ff Cf OVId, Ars Amat, 1, 229-44 466 ProverbIal, of Haeckel p 50, no 177 467-68 Cf RR, 13452-63 (closely SllDlJar), also Ars Amat, ill, 765 if 469-73 Cf RR, 12924-25, 12932 if 483 Joce, Judocus, a Breton samt But the reference IS probably to the Testament of Jean de Meun, 161 ff (m RR, ed Mean, ParIS 1814, IV) 487 The phrase" to fry m hIS own grease" or "to stew m IDS own JUIce" IS stIlI proverblal See Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 113 f , no 269 489 For the figure of pmgatory, as for many of the JIbes agmnst women and marnage no smgle source IS probably to be sought But companson may be made WIth the followmg lInes from one of the Latm poems attnbuted to Walter Map (ed Wnght, Camden Soc, London, 1841, p 84) QUld drcam breVIter esse coruuglUm? Certe vel tartara, vel purgatonum Perhaps the most stnkmg use of the Idea IS foUlld m the LamentatIons of Matheolus (11 3024 ff), where God IS represented as defendIng lnmself for havmg mstituted matnmony as a l>urgatory on earth, because he deSIred not the death of the smful 0' peccatorum qma mortem nolo, redemptor Et PUgUIPSOrum, cum res non debeat emptor Emptas tam care pessundare, Jamque parare ICCIrcO volUl SIb! purgatorla plura, Ut se purgarent, egros sanat data cura, Inter que malUS est conJuglum See also La Favre, lll, 1673 ff For a snnIlar comparlSCn WIth hell, mstead of pmgatory, see 1 1067, and the references ill Angl, XXXVII, 107, n Contrast the paradya ferrestre, MerchT, IV, 1332 The figme of purgatory also recurs m that tale, IV, 1670, and Lydgate has It (very lIkely from Chaucer, ill hlBHertford Mummmg, 1 87 (Angl XXII, 369) Ina Welsh poem of Tudur Aled (ad T Gwynn Jones, Carch:ff, 1926, II, 475) the "Pmgatory of OVId" ("Dyn wyf ym mhurdan Ofydd ") IS apphed, qUIte differently, to the pam of unreqUIted love 492 Cf, for the figure of the shoe, St Jerome, Adv Jovm, 1, 48 (Mxgne, 279) It occurs agamm MerchT, IV, 1553 See Skeat, EE Prov • pp 117 f ,no 277, Haackel, p. 6, no 20 495 See Gen Prol, I, 463 496 Toode-beem, the beam, usually between the chancel and the nave, on whIch was placed a crucllix 498 On the use of hvm, practIcally hke a demonstratIve, see KnT, I, 1210, n On the
97-99]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
tomb of Danus cf Gualner de Chatilion, AlpxandreIS, Vll, 381 ff (ed Mueldener, LeJ.pZIg, 1863, summanzed by Lounsbury, StuWes II, 354) 503-14 Cf the experience of La Vleilie, RR 514 daungeraUB, offish, " dlfficue" , so daunger, ill I 521, means "holdmg off" to enhance the pnce Cf Gen Pral, I, 517, and n 516-24 Cf RR, 13697-708 517 Wayte what, whatever Cf Cook, MLN, XXXI, 442, and DerocqUlgny, MLR, III,72 522 ProverbIal Cf Haeckel, p 33, no 109 534 ff Cf RR, 16347--64, but the Idea was a commonplace 552 There IS a stnkmgly close parallel to trus hne, though probably not a source of It, ill the rubnc to chap 'rlm of the MUOlr de Manage "Comment femmes procurent aler aux pardons, non pas pour devoClon qu'elles alent, malS pour veou et estre veues" See also RR, 9029-30 and OVld, Ju:s Amat • 1, 99 555-58 Cf RR, 13522-28, Matheolus, 988 ff (Le Fevre, 11, 947 ff ) 557 Cf I 657 below The habIt of makmg pllgnmages from other than rehglous motlves IS illustrated by Professor Lowes, Rom Rev, II, 120 f, by several cltatlOns from the Muolr See also Gen Pral, I, 465, n 559 For the pecuhar use of upon WIthout an obJect cf 11 1018 (on), 1382 below Cf Mod Eng "What dld she have on?" Gytes (apparently) gowns See R'lIT, I, 3954, and n 560 On the use of thwe ill a generahzmg sense (as also ill I 1004, below) cf KnT, I 1531, n 572-74 The mouse WIth one hole IS proverbIal Cf Morawski, Proverbes Fran~als, Pans, 1925, p 16, no 449, "Dahez alt la sonz qUl ne set c'un pertUlS", and Skeat, EE Prov, p 114, no 270 Cf also RR, 13150 (WIth LanglOls' note) As a pOBBlble hterary source for Chaucer, Manly (Chaucer and the Rhetoncians, Bnt Acad ,1926 p 12) ClteS Mattrueu de Vend6me 575 For" enchanted" m tills sense cf RR, 13691 576, 583 My dame was IdentUied by Koeppel as La VIEnUe of the Roman de la Rose, but the chapters of the Muou whlCh contaln the love of "la mere" seem more hkely to have been m Chaucer's mmd If there was any defmlte source for the phrase That It was proverblal and of general apphcatlOn IS suggested by Its use m the PardT. VI, 684 Cf also Matheolus, 1362 ff (Le Fevre, 11, 1807-1992) Curry'sillterpretanonoflt (PMLA, XXXVII, 32, n) as a reference to Venus 18 hardly to be accepted 581 It was a regular doctnne that m the mterpretanon of dreams gold and blood are related, each Slgnllymg the other See Arnaldus de Vllla Nova, Exposlnones VlSlonum, etc, m Opera, Basel, 1524, 1, 4, and 11, 2 (Clted by Curry, pp 212 and 265)
805
593-99, 627-31 WIth the account of tee Wlfe's easy consolanon cf Muolr, 1966-77, also Axs Amat, III 431 602 Cf Rv Pral, I, 3888, n, and MerohT, E,1847 60S On gat-tothed see GenProl, I, 468, and
n
604 f 8eel, buthmark She was subJect to Venus and Mars (Venerum, I 609, Marc2en, I 610) On the charactenstics denved from these planets and, particularly on the bodlly marks they produced, see Curry pp 104 ff 613 At the tlme of her buth Taurus the mght-house of Venus, was ascendant, and Mars was ill It In MS El there IS a reference 1>0 the treatlse called A1mansons PropoSlnones, wruch IS pnnted ill the volume entItled Astrologla Aphonstica PtolomaeJ., HermetIS, A1mansorIS, &c, DIm, 1641 (Skeat) 618 Cf RR, 13336, WIth LanglOlS' note 624 Cf RR, 8516 636 Cf Gen Prol, I 446 640 " Although he had sworn to the contrary" See KnT, I, 1089, n 642 Romayn geestes, "tones of Roman history Cf MLT, II, 1126, n The mCI- ( dents referred to here and m 1 647 are m Valenus Manmus, VI, 3 647 another Romayn, P Sempromus Sophus, whose stOry IS told ill the same chapter of Valenus 651 ff Ecclus xxv, 25, cf Haeckel, p 49 no 170 655 ff ProverbIal, see Skeat, EE Prov, pp 114 f, no 271, Haeckel, p 49, no 171 657 8eken halW68, make pilgnmages to salllts'shnnes Cf Gen Prol, I, 14 659 Wlth haw8 as a symbol of worthlessness cf pulled hen, oY8tre, Gen Prol, I, 177, n 662 Cf RR, 9980 670 ff The works first mennoned as contamed m Janklu's volume are the three Latm treatlses of wruch Chaucer has been shown to have made use m tills Prologue the EpIStola Valero ad Rufinum de non Ducenda Uxore of Walter Map, the LIber de NuptllS of Theopmastus, and the EpIstola Adversus JOVlnlanum of St Jerome Tert:ulan IS mterpreted as Tertullian, whose treatlSes De Exhortanone Casntatls, De Monogamla, and De PUdlClua may be referred to C~ppU8 IS probably the person mennoned by St Jerome (Adv Jov, 1, 48, M!glle, Pat Lat, XXIII, 280) m the statement "Rldlcule Chrystppus ducendam uxorem saplenn _ praempit ne Jovem Gamehum et Genethhum Vlolet." The referenee 18 unknown, and Chaucer may have had no further miormanon (For the suggestlon that he had m mmd the &.scuss!.on of the StolC ChryS1PPUS m CIcero'S De DIVlnatione, see G L Hamuton, Chaucer's Indebtedness to GUIdo delle Colonna, New York, 1903, p 109, n ) Trotula 18 tradlbonally regarded as a dIStlngUlShed female doctor of Salerno, who hved about the mIddle of the 11th century
806
EXPLANATORY NOTES
She was crechted WIth the authorsIup of a treatlse on the chseases of women and the care of cluldren (varIously entrtled Trotulae De Aegntudmrbus Muhebnbus, De PaSSIombus Muherum, etc, and known as Trotula Malor) and one on cosmetIcs (De Ornatu Muherum, known as Trotula Mmor) She has been cOnjecturally Identdied as of the fannly de RuggIen, and as the WIfe of Johannes Plateanus of Salerno, and the mother of Johannes Plateanus the second and of Matthaeus PlatearIus See Salvatore de RenZl, CollectIo Salermtane, 5 v, Naples 1852-59, I. 149 fi ,G L HamIltcn, MP, IV, 377 ff (CItIng French and German translatIons of the Latrn treatlses and references to Trotula In Old French hterature), P Meyer, Rmn , XXXII, 87 fi (part of the text of an Old French verSIOn) Recent mvestlgators, however, have questIoned not only Trotula's authorshIp of the LatIn treatlses, but also her standIng as a mechcal authonoy In one study (Charles and Dorothea Smger, m HIstory, N S X,244) doubt IS even thrown upon her exIstence, and Trotula IS explamed as the tltle of the compIlatIOns of Trottus, a doctor of Salerno A more reasonable suggestlon, perhaps, IS that of H R Spltzner (DIe Salermtamsche Gynakologre und GeburtshIlfe unter dem Namen der Trotula, LeIpZIg chss 1921), that Trotula was a famous Salermtan mIdWIfe, whose name was gIven to the gynecolOgIcal treatlse HeloWIJs IS the famous HelOISe, wIfe of Abelard The reference may be due to the account of her m RR, 8760 fi 688 an ~np08S1ble, an ImpOSSIbility Cf SumT, III, 2231 692 The allUSIon IS to the iESOPIC fable of the Man and the LIon See Jacobs's ed, London, 1889, I 251,11,121 696 the mark of Adam, the bkeness of Adam, 1 e , all males 697 The ch~ldren of M BrCUTW and of Vanus, men and women born under theIr dommatlon 699 fi AccordIng to the teachIngs of astrology the exaltatlon of one planet, the SIgn In whIch Its mfiuence IS greatest, IS the delectlon (Lat ., casus ") of another planet of contrary nature (of aWBr8e dtBposunoun) Thus Anes IS the exaltatlon of the Sun and the deJectron of Saturn, PIsces the exaltatIOn of Venus and the deJectron of Mercury Mercury, moreover Slgnrlies SCIence and phIlosophy, whereas 'venus causes hvely JOys and whatever IS agreeable to the body The matter IS e!l;Plamed m AlmansorIS ProposItlones, § 2 (Skeat), to wIuch there IS a margInal reference In MS EI 713 8~re, husband 711 fi Most of the mstances that follow are mentloned In the EpIstola Valern Cf alSQ RR, 9195 if (DIanyre), 9203 if (SampBOn), and MkT, VII, 2015 fi (Sampson), 2095 ff (Hercules) 727-46 From Jerome, .A.dv Jov 1, 48
(MIgne, 278 ff), wIuch preserves In part Seneca's De Matrunomo Chaucer app!l'l'ently added detaIls from Ius general kitowledge of ilie Theban story (perhaps derIved from StatlUs' Thebard, IV) 732 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 8, no 26 733 On PaSlphae see OVId, Ars Amat , I, 295 ff 74,1 Amphtoraa: AmpIuaraus On the form m -z see Gan Prol, I, 384, n 74,7 Lyt'w and Lucye come from the EPIStola Valern (De NUgls Cunahum, IV, 3, ed James, Anecdota O-.:omensla, XIV, 153) But the first (spelled Luna In the MS of the EPIStola CIted by TyrwhItt) IS a corruptlon of Ll'vIa, who pOIsoned Drusus, at the InstIgatIon of SeJanus, A D 23 Lucye IS LUClha wIfe of the poet Lucretlus See Lounsbury, II, 369 f 757 Doubtless from the EpIStola Valern (ed James, p 151) though the story, or one hke It, 18 told In varIOUS places Cf the Gesta Romanorum, cap 33, ClCero, De Oratore, n, 69 (where only one wIfe IS mentIoned) EraBlnus, Apophthegms, ParIs, 1533, pp 157 -58 (attrIbuted to DIOgenes) The OngIn of the name Latumyus IS uncertam It may be a corruptIon of PacuVlus, wIuch IS the form In the EpIstola In another text of Valenus, quoted by Tyrwhltt, the name 18 Pavormus, and In the Gesta Romanorum, wIuch refers to ValerIus, It IS PaletInus or Peratrnus 766 Skeat refers to the stOry of the Matron of Ephesus (m PetronIus, SatYrIcon, Cxl), whIch as he observes, 18 not qUIte parallel 769 The allusIOn IS probably to the story of Jael and SIsera, Judges IV, 21 Cf KnT, I, 2007 770 The partlcular alluSlon, If one was Intended, IS agam doubtful 775 f Ecclus xxv, 16, cf Haeckel, p ~1, no 183 778 fi Cf Prov lOa, 9-10, Haeckel, p 51, no 184 782 f From Jerome, Adv Jov, 1, 48 (Mlgne, 279 i ), ultImately from Herodotus, 1, 8, cf Haeckel, p 45, no 156 784, f Prov Xl, 22, cf PaT8T, X, 156, Haeckel, p 46, no 157 800 fi Mr Tatlock suggests (MLN, XXIX, 143) that Chaucer got the Idea of these hnes from a passage m Map's De NuglS Cunalrum (11,26, ed James, p 99), where a wounded man begs another to come and take a kISs to bear to Ius wIfe and chIldren, and then, as the other IS about to kISS lum, stabs hIm In the belly But the SItuatIon IS rather dIfferent 816 Dr Fansler (p 173) compares the lay of GUIgemar, bf Mane de France (ed Warnke, 3d ed, Halle, 1925), 11 234 ff, for Ha rather CUrIOUS lIterary precedent" to tlus passage 835 f ProverbIal, of Haeckel, p 50, no 176 84,7 Stdyngborne, Slttmgbourne, about
101-03]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
forty miles from London It IS nearer Canterbury than Rochester, wruch IS mentIoned m Mk Prol, VII, 1926 The order of the best MSS, wruch puts Fragment III before Fragment VII, IS thus unsatIsfactory 856 Y!,s, the emphatIc form "yes, mdeed," "t-y all means"
The W~fe oj Bath's Tale On the date of the Wife of Bath's Tale see the mtroductlOn to the El.planatory Notes on her Prologue The exact source IS unknown, but the theme of the Transformed Hag, or Loathly Lady, appears m numerous tales, both hterary and popular On theIr relatIOns see W Stokes Acad, XLI 399, G H Maynadler, The Wile of Bath's Tale, Its Sources and Analogues, London, 1901, J W Beach, The Loathly Lady A Study m the Popular ELements of the Wile of Bath's Tale, an unpubhshed Harvard dIssertatIon, 1907 Dr Maynadler's volume deals fully WIth the lIterary verSIOns HIS results are supplemented, and m some details corrected, by Dr Beach's exhaustIve study of the related folk-tales For the theory that the story IS based ultImately on a nature myth see H Kern, Verslagen d Komn Akad, Ser 4, IX, 346 ff The most unportant analogues m EnglISh are Gower's tale of Florent (Con! Am, I, 1407 ff ), the romance, The Weddmg of SIr Gawayn and Dame Ragnell, and the ballads, The MarrIage of Gawam, and Kmg Henry (all m Orlg and Anal, 483 ff) Gower's versIOn and Chaucer's appear to be mutually mdependent, that of Gower bemg probably the earher It IS also m some respects more prImItIve than that of Chaucer The hag IS represented as a VICtIm of enchantment, and the chOIce offered to Florent, of havmg her faIr by day and foul by mght or foul by day and faIr by mght, IS an old feature of popular tales In both verSIOns the transformatIOn IS condItIOned on the submIsSlon of the husband Each story IS an exemplum m Gower, t{) Ilm"trate obedIence, m 0haucer to prove the Wile's doctrIne of the sovereIgnty of women Accordmg to the theory suggested by Stokes and developed by Dr Maynadl6r, the tales of both Chaucer and Gower and some other analogues are mdlrectly denved from an IrISh story, preserved m several forms and related of dIfferent heroes In the oldest IrIsh verSIOn, recorded m a twelfth-century manUSCrlpt It IS applIed to NIall of the Nme Hostages The hag IS VlSlted by several prInces who are competrog for the kIngshIP, and the fulfilment of her request for a lass becomes the test of theIr ureese for soverelgnty, wruch only one (m tb.J.s mstance, NIall) successfully undergoes In the Insh tale, as m Chaucer's, the hag appears to be actmg mdependently and IS not Bald to be the vIctIm of enchantment The emphasIS, In both storIes, on .. sovereIgnty" 18 also CIted as
eVIdence that they are closely related But, as Dr Beach pomted out, "so,erelgnty" m the IrISh story means" royal rule," whereas In Chaucer It refers to domestic supremacy At trus pomt, then, the parallel IS not ver:\< SI~ ruficant The close conneXIOn of Chaucer s tale WIth the Imh has hardly been proved, though a CeltIc, and speCIfically lrlsh, den, abon for the Enghsh group remams a reasonThe pOSSIbility of a French. able theory mtermedIary - such as the lost French "lal breton" assumed long ago by Gaston Pal'lS (HISt Lltt, XXX, Parls, 1888, p 102)must also still be recogIllZed Cf P RaJIla, Rom, XXXII, 233, n 857 The scene of Gower's stOry IS not laId at KIng Arthur's court 860 elj-g:ueene, the iauy queen, cf Thop, VII,788 875 undermeZe8, afternoon Usually ill Chaucer undern refers to the mornmg 876 Cf ShtpT VII, 91 881 The meanmg apparently IS The fnar brought only dIshonor upon a woman, the mcubus always caused conceptIon 884 fro ryver, from hawkIng (or the hawkmg-ground) by the nver Cf Thop, VII, 737, n 887 maugree h1r heed, m SPIte of her head, m SPIte of her very lUe 904 For parallels to the Sprunx motIf, or the lIfe-questIOn, see Maynadler, pp 124 ff 929-30 Cf RR, 9945 ff 939 ff The meanIng IS probably "There 18 no one of us that will not lack If anybody scratches us on a sore spot" Some MSS read ltke (or, corruptly, loke) for ktke, and the phrase to claws on the galle mIght mean to stroke or rub the sore spot soothmgly But the other readIng and mterpretatlon better SUIts the context Moreover, the phrase was clearly proverbIal Cf the ItalJan expreSSlon "MI tocca dove mI prude" (of a keen thrust m argument) 950 From RR, 19220 951 Cf OVId, Met, Xl 174 ff ,where the story IS told, however, of MIdas' barber, not of rus wile Professor Shannon remarks (Chau and the Rom Poets CambrIdge, Mass, 1929, p 319) that the Wife probably got the perverted form of the tale from her fifth husband, and repeated It Innocently I For Gower's versIOn of the tale see Con! Am , v, 141 ff On the Itahan-lookmg form of the name, Myda, see MkT, VII, 2345, n 961 Cf RR,16521-30 968 Cf RR, 16367-68 990 The dancill§ ladIes correspond to a typleal "farry-rIng' such as IS repeatedly descrlbed m Celtle folk-tales 1004 Old folks know many thmgs The Idea IS proverbIal, If not the exact language 1009 The troth was phghted m trus mstance by JOInIng hands 1018 wereth on, wears upon (her) See the note to I 559 above 1028 Bell noted that the assembly here,
808
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Wlth the queen as preSldmg Justlce, resembles the courts of love actually held m the MIddle Ages On thrs mstltutlon see W A NeUson, Ongms and Sources of the Court of Love, {Harv 1StudIes and Notes, VI Of course the bfe penalty was not usually mvohed m Its dehberatlons 1067 WIth the antitheBlS here Professor Tatlock (Angl, XXXVII, 107 n) compares Ameto, p 61, and II CorbacClo, p 234, and for the same rhetoncal deVlce he notes (more remotely) Ameto, p 30, and Decameron, Vlll, 1 Is not [the figure equally character18twof Dante? Cf "Non donna dI provmCle, ma bordello" (Purg, Vl, 78) 1068 nactoW!, perhaps used here m the sense of nat88ance, brrth 1090 dangerous fastidIous," dtfficue " 1109 fI' WIth iks whole dIscusSIon cf the ballade on Gent~l68se Chaucer's treatment of the subJect seems to have been mfluen~ed by Dante's ConVlVlo, whIch affords a parallel not only to the rec1lITWg phrase old ~chesse ("antlca ncchezza"), but also to the general development of the argument The passages of the ConVlVlo concerned are the canzone prefixed to the fourth Tractate and chaps 3 10, 14, and 15 of thIs Tractate In 11 1126 fI' Chaucer refers defirutely to Purg , Vll, 121 fI' , and there can be httle doubt that he also drew upon RR, 6579-92, 18607-896 See Lowes, MP, XIII, 19 fI' On the doctrme m general cf Vcgt, JEGP, XXIV, 102 ff It was a co=onplace of Chnstlan hterature and m no sense an eVIdence of ramcal or advanced oprruon on the part of Chaucer 1113 Looke who, probably to be understood as eqUlvalent to "whoever", of Looke what, FranklT, V, 992, Looke whan, PardT, VI, 826, Wayte what, I 517, above. 1118-24 Cf RR, 18620-34 1133-38 Cf particularly ConVlVlO, lV, 15, 19-38, where Dante argues that mere lapse of tune, or contrnuance of a SIngle conmtron, cannot constltute nobility 1139-45 ThIs comparIson With fire IS made, m general terms, m BoethIus, In, pr 4 It also occurs m Macroblus (C= m Somn SClP, II, XVI, 6) and m Servrus (Corom m Vergilir Cannma, ed Thrlo and Hagen, LerPZlg, 1883-84, II, 101, II 15-21), and certam detaIled correspondences make It appear probable that Chaucer used Servrus, or perhaps hIs source (See Lowes, MP, XV, 199 ) 1140 the mount of KaucasouB, perhaps from Boethrus, n, pr 7, 30 1141 lye, blaze 1152-58 Cf Dante's eanzone (prefixed to ConVlVlO, IV) II 34-37, and the prose comment m ConVlVlo, IV, 7, 87-92 1158 Cf RR, 2083 (Rom, 2181 f ) 1162-63 Cf Dante's canzane, 112-16 and ~ comment m COlil.VlVlO, IV, 20, 24-28, 47-
1>1
1165 See Valenus MaXlIllus. See Seneca, EPlst x!J.v 11'10 Cf RR,18802-05
'1168
lll,
c 4
1178 f Cf II Cor Vlll, 9 1183 fI' MamIy from Seneca, EP18t :xvu See also Haeckel, p 8, no 28 1187 Cf RR, 18566 1191-94 The quotation from Juvenal (Sat, x, 21) also occurs m Dante's dIScussIon of "gentrlesse" (ConVlVlo, IV, 13, 101-10) Chaucer also alludes to It m Bo. n, pr 5, 198 fI' , perhaps because of a gloss WhICh he was usm/L 1195 The source 18 mdlcated m the margin of MS EI - " Secundus philosophus Pau pertas est odlbrle bonum, samtatls mater, curarum remOClO, saplentle reparatrrx, posses S10 sme calumpnra" ThIs IS from a collectIOn of Gnomae, preserved m both Greek and Latm, and attnbuted to Secundus See FabrICIUS, Blbl Graeca,!J.b VI, cap x (XIII. Hamburg, 1726, p 573) The passage quoted IS m Vmcent of BeaUVaIS, Spec HlStonale, x, 71 11100 The followmg margmal note m MS EI (from Jerome, Adv Jov, n, 9, Migne, 298) probably mdrcates that Chaucer meant to add Imes on Crates "Unde et Crates llle Thebanus, prolecto m marr non paruo aun pondere, Ablte mqUlt pessrme male cupldItates ego vos mergam, ne Ipse mergar a voblB " 1203 f Cf RR, 4953-56 (Rom, 5551 f ) , also Bo, n, pr 8,37 fI' ,and Fortune 9 f , 32,34 11108 auctor~tee text Cf WB Prol, III, 1 1210 Cf PardT, VI, 743 11145 to seene, the so-called mflected mfirutlve See the GrammatIcal IntroductlOn 1249 r:uriyn, curtam Cf MerchT, IV, 1817, Tr, m, 674 1258 fI' Cf Sh~pT, VII, 175 fI'
The Frtar' 8 Prologue The F~r'B PrOlO{J'1./6 and Tale were ~rob ably wntten shortly after those of the Wile, WIth whIch they are brought mto close connectIOn On the dates of the whole serres see the Introduction to the Explanatory Notes on the W~f6 of Bath's Prologue (p 801 above) The quarrel between the FrIar and the Summoner IS probably to be understood as an old one, whIch began long before the pIIgnmage In fact, as Professor Tupper has remarked. (Types, p 56 f), It reflects the tradl~ tlonal enmIty of mendicants and possesslOners For mterestmg speculation about the two pxlgrrms and the ;persons and locahtles m tlierr stones see E P Kuhl, PMLA, XXXVIII, 123, and MLN, XL, 321 ff, and Manly, New LIght, pp 103 ff The fIlar m the Summoner's Tale, Professor Manly reasons, was not a CIsterCIan but of the same order as the Canterbury Frrar, who must have been II FranCIscan on the eVldence of the scurrIlous anecdote m the Summoner's Prologue The only FranCIscan house was at Beverley the seat of the archdeacon. of the East Rldmg Greyfnars of Beverley were actually collectmg funds for a buudmg when Chaucer waS
EXPLANATORY NOTES wntmg The archdeacon m the Frta1"s Tale Mr Manly ldentifies conJecturally Wlth Rlchard de Ravenser (or de Beverley), one of the canons of Beverley MInster and archdeacon or Lmcoln (1368-1386) HIS name appears often In the We Records of Chaucer Mr Kuhl (MLN, XL, 325 ff) saw m the character rather a reference to Walter Sl1rlawe, archdeacon of Holderness The claIms of the two are compared by Mr Manly, pp 112ff Both tales have a northern compleXIon The Summoner's IS definItely put at Holderness The language ill both, though not outand-out dIalect, as ill the speech of the CambrIdge students ill the Reeve's Tale, pomts to a northerly localIty Mr Manly (New LIght, p 106) CItes, for example, Brock, Scot, hayt, tholed caples, thou l!.Xt 1276 auctontees, texts, quotatIons, a reference to I 1208 above 1284 mandementz, summonses to the archdeacon's court 1295-96 In MS Ha these lInes follow what IS here pnnted as I 1308 Koch sug~ests that they should be canceled entIrely (ESt, XL VII, 366)
The Frtar's Tale No definIte source of the Fruzr's Tale has been found, or IS hkely to be The cluef mterest hes m Chaucer's VlVld descnptlon and Ius bnlliant presentatlOn of character and SltuatlOn The story Itself, told here at the expense of a summoner, IS known In a number of verSlOns, apphed to vanous functlOnanes - a seneschal, a Judge, a lawyer, and the lIke The deVll's trlCk turns, of course, on the popular bebef that a curse IS effectIve when It comes from the heart Two verSlOns of the tale from fifteenth-century collectIons are pnnted m the Origmais and Analogues (Ch Soc), pp 103 ff Another verSlon, m Caesanus HeisterbacenSls LIb VIII MIraculorum, ROlDJ.sche Quartalsohnft Suppl XIII, Rome, 1901, pp 90 f, IS CIted by Forster m Herng's Aroh , CX, 427 For further mformatIon cf J A Herbert, Ward's Catalogue of Romances, III, London, 1910, p 592, R Th ChrIstIansen, The NorwegIan FattYtales, FF Com no 46, Helsillu, _l~~Lll 34, no 1185, A Taylor PMLA, XXXVI, 35 ff , Andrae, Ang! Belbl , XXVII, 85 ff References to a number of modern analogues are gIven m Koch's notes to Hertzberg's translatIon of the Canterbury Tales, BerlIn, 1925, 527 1309 mure the takmg 0 mterest, whlch was forbIdden by the Canon Law Symonye, the buymg or selling of eccleSlastlcal preferment, 80 named from SlIDon, In Acts Vlll, 18 ff 1314 Skeat mterprets "No fine could save the accused froJU pl:lNl!hment" ProbaQl,y It means rather "No be 8"81." escaped hun," 1 e ,he never ia.UeO. 'io uapo8e ona. Of Gm l"r~, I, 656--58
r
1317 The bIShop's croSler 18 shaped at the end lIke a hook 1322 On sly cf KnT, I, 1444, n Here It pe.l1aps has Its modern connotatlOn 1323 espuz~lle, set of spIes ( collective) 1327 Cf" as mad as a March hare" See Skeat, EE Prov p 115, no 272 Professor Tatlock (Flugel Memonal Volume, Stanford Uruv, 1916, p 230) also dIscerns a pun on hare and ha7lotrye But thIs 18 doubtful 1329 The mendICant orders were not subJect to the bIshops 1332 Peter, bySamtPeter Styves,houses of lil-fame These were hcensed and exempted from eccleSIastIcal control 1334 w~th mY8chance and w~th mysaventure, an ImprecatIon Cf MLT, II, 896, and
n
1340 Cf WB Prol, III, 415 The lure was a pIece of leather furrushed With feathers to resemble a small bIrd It was used to recall the falcon wIuch had Hown at Its prey 1349 atte nale at the ale-house, for alten ale, With transposed n 1350 f John xu, 6 1356 ~r Robert and 8~r Huwe were probably pnests See the note on &1' John, NP Prol, VII 2810 1365 " You need not take any more trouble m thIs case" 1369 dogge for the bow6, a dog to follow up a deer 1373 .. And because that was the substance of Ius mcome" Cf the contrast between frUlt and chaff 1377 7'tb~"be, of rebekke, 1 1573 Both forms, mearung hterally a fiddle, were used as cant terms for "old woman" Skeat suggests a pun on rebekke and Rebecca who IS named m the marnage serVlce A further play on the Latln words "vetula" and "Vldula" 18 probably also mvolved 1380 ff The descnptIon IS stnkmgly hke that of iJle Yeoman m the Gen Prol, I, 101 ff It has been suggested that the green clothplg of the Summoner's compamon has a further Slgnmcance here as revealIng hIs supernatural, 1 e, deVlhsh, ongm. See Garrett, JEGP, XXIV, 129, With a reference to the Green KnIght, whose color connects hun With the CeltIc underworld 1413 In the mentIon of the north contree there 18 a veIled revelatIon of the Yeoman's character For both m blbhcal tradItIon and In Germamc mythology the North IS assOCIated With the mfernal regIons. See lBaIalI XIV, 13, 14, also Gregory's Commentary on Job, Bk XVll, c 24 (Mlgne, Pat L&t, LXXVI, 26) Cf further F B Gummere, Founders of England, New York, 1930, p 418, n, and Haverford College Studles, I (1889), 118 ff Professor MaBly CitIlit &110 the proverb, .. Ab AqUIlone omlle malum." 1436 Stlll proverbIal, cf Skeat, EE!'rov , pp 115 f • 1» 273 ' 1451 Cf Gen P1'ol, I, 256, and n.
810
EXPLANATORY NOTES
146'1 :/oge1our, ongmally "loculator," mmstrel, here "Juggler" The word degenerated m meanmg 1475 Cf Eccl ill, 1, also C1 Pro1, IV, 6, MerchT, IV, 1972, Tr, n, 989, ll1, 855, Haeckel, p 43, no 145 1491 Job 1, 12, n, 6 1502--OS The aIluslOn to St Dunstan has not been explamed For the story of how he thrust burnmg tongs mto the Dev:Il.'s nose, see the metrIcal legend m Matzner's Altenghsche Sprachproben I, Berhn, 1867, p 171 if Skeat refers also to the " Lay of St Dunst.m' , m the Ingoldsby Legends For mstanoes of fiends m the serVlce of the apostles he Oltes the laves of Samts ed Horstmann, EETS, 1887, 1>P 36, 368 Cf also Acts XIX, 15 1510-11 Ph~tom88a, the name commonly apphed to the Witch of Endor See I Chron x, 13 (Vulg) and cf "muher pythonem habens," I Sam XXVlll, 7 Accordmg to a common theory the spmt of Samuel was not raised, but he was personated by the Dev:Il. Trus was cited m diSCUSSion of Wltohcraft to prove that the Dev:Il. could represent a good man 1518 The summoner, he declares, will be better fitted for a professorIal chair m the subJect than suoh authonties on the lower world as VIrgIl and Dante 1528 Cf KnT, I, 1131 if 1543 Hayt, a cry used by dnvers tc make theIr horses go Skeat's note Oltes a number of mstances Brok (lIt badger) was apphed tc gray horses Scot IS Said to be still a common name for horses m East Angha Cf Gen Prol, I, 616 1553 Such appearances of the Dev:Il. tc seIZe what has been aSSIgned tc hlm are not uncommon Cf Cruld s EnglIsh and Scottish Popular Ballads, I (Boston, 1882),219 f ,and for further references see the mtroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on the FrT 1560 It lB doubtful whether one should read to stoupe, With c,hange of constructIon, or to-stoupe, an emphatiC compound See the note on to 8W1;nke, PardT, VI, 519 1561 WIth trus use of ther as an e~letIve m clauses of blessmg or cursmg cf KnT, I, 2815, and n 1564 Se~nte Loy, St EhgIuS Cf Gen Prol, I, 120, and n Here St Loy lB mvoked as the patron of blackBmlths and carners On tIDs aspect of rus cult cf Lowes, Rom Rev, V, 382 ff A story there CIted IS mcluded, under the tItle "Chnst and the Slll1th," m Aarne's Types of the Folk-Tale, tr S ThompBOn (FF Com, no 74, Helsmkr, 1928), p 118, no 753 For further parallels see C Marstrander, m the Miscellany Presented to Kuno Meyer, Halle, 1912, pp 371 if 1568 Cf RR, 10299 f 1570 upon carwge by way of qUIttmg any ckmn tc hlB cart and team Cf Par8T, X, 752, Bo, I, pr 4, 79 1673 rebekke, old woman See the note on 1 1377, above
[109-12
1576 Twelve pence was eqUivalent tc twenty-five shillmgs or more today 1582 v~rytrate another oontemptuous tenn for an old woman, perhaps related to "trot" or "trat," often used In the same sense 1595 a l~bel, a coPy of the mdlCtment 1602 Com of The expreSSIon was probably first applIed to callIng oft the dogs from game, cf M~112, I, 3728, PF, 494 1613 8e'Lnte Anne, the mother of the Blessed VIrgm See the Gospel of the NatIVlty of Mary (B H Cowper's Apocryphal Gospels, 5th ed , London, 1l>81, pp 85 if) or Legenda Aurea (ed Graesse,2d ed ,Lelpz1& 1850) cap CCXXll, p 934 1630 stat, usually staLon or bullock, here a term of abuse for the old wom.m 1647 Poul, posSIbly to be read as a dlssyllable, Powel OtlIerwlSe the hne IS defective The editors supply and 1652 For the somewhat unusual reference to hell as a hous, Mr Spencer (Speculum, II, 197 f) Cltes parallels m the l\hddle Engl VlSlon of St PaUJ. t1 140, ed R Morns, An Old EnglIsh MIscellany, EETS, 1872, P 227) and the romance of the Holy Grall (ed Furlllvall, EETS, 1875, ch XXXlll, 108 if) Cf also ~nferno8 domos, Boethlus, m, n 12, and the Homenc 'A,ao. oOjJ.ov (or oOjJ.ov.) 165'1 Ps x,9 1661 1 Cor x, 13
The Summoner' 8 P1ologue No hterary source has been found for the Smnmoner's account of the last abode of friars, but the punIshment ltself was certamly not mvented by Chaucer The mentIon of It III the Romaunt (l 7575 f) where It IS not restrIcted to fnars, may be due to the present passage But a number of other references to It, usually m vulgar Jests or curses, have been collected See Kaluza, Chau und der Rosenroman, Berhn, 1893, p 237, Fansler, p 165, Kittredge, [Harv 1Stud and Notes, 1,21, Brusendorff, p 411 To the examples given by these scholars may be added Merhn Cooale, I, 135 (olted m Llttre's dlctlOnary, s v "cul," from Lacurne de Samte-Palaye) The same repulSIve conceptIon IS also represented m eccleSiastIcal art See T Spencer, m Speculum, II, 196 f , who Oltes partIcularly the fresco of hell m the Campo Santo at Plaa and GIOtto'S Last Judgment m the Arena Chapel at Padua The partIcular form of the Jest III the Summoner's Prolouue may have ongmated as a vulganzatlon of the tale, of contrary Import, about a CisterCIan monk, who found that hlB brethren m heaven dwelt under the palhum of the Blessed Vlrgm See C'aesanulS HelsterbacenSIs, DialOgUS Miraculorum, vn, 59 (Cologne, 1851, II,79 f), and cf Tatlock, MLN, XXIX, 143 1685 YU,the emphatIC form of assent, used here m response to the negatlve ImplicatIon ofthequestlon,thatnofnars gotchell "Yes, on the contrary, many mUhon" IS the answer
II2-I 4J
EXPLANATORY NOTES
1688 Of Dante's descnptlOn of the wmgs of Satan, Inf, XXXIV, 48 1692 Jurlong-wey, applIed to tune, cf MLT, II, 557, and n 1693 On thIs figure of the bees, whIch Ohaucer has agam In Tr, n, 193, and IV, 1356, see Angl , XIV, 243 f
The Summoner' 8 Tale The Summoner's Tale IS mamly a descnptIon of the methods of a beggmg frIar The Jest whIch makes the pomt of the story was doubtless a curre'lt anecdote A somewhat SImuar story, entitled Le DiS de la VesCle a Prestre (The Story of the Pnest's :Bladder), by Jakes de BaslU or Baisieux, IS pnnted m the Origmais and Analogues (Oh Soc), pp 137 ff , and another IS recorded of a bequest of Jean de Meun to the Jacobm friars See Koeppel Angl, XIV, 256, Oxf Oh III 452 On spe\-Ial hterary mfluences see F Tupper, JEGP, XV, 74 f 1710 H oldernesse, m the southeast corner of Y orl,shIre On the pOSSIbIlIty that Ohaucer may have been mterested m the place partly because of hIs acquamtance WIth SIr Peter Bukton, see E P Kuhl, PM LA, XXXVIII, 115 ff , and cf the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the Envoy to Bukton Professor Manly (N ew LIght, pp 119 ff) prefers to IdentIfy the lord ofthat vzllafIe (1 2165) as MIchael de la Pole UntIl 1386, he observes, the de la Poles were the greatest lords m Holderness Ohaucer also seems pretty surely to have known the famIly Mr Manly quenes Whether Ravenser, whom he takes to be the orlgmal of the archdeacon, owed hIs preferment to MlChael de la Pole and was ungrateful, and so mcurred Ohaucer's satIre 1717 A trental was an office of thIrty masses for souls m purgatOry Of The Trentals of St Gregory, m PolItIcal, RelIglOUS, and Love Poems, ed Furmvall, EETS (1866),pp 83ff (1903),pp Il4ff Of Wells, 172 789 956, 1007, 1051, 1108 The masses were usually saId on thIrty succeSSIve days But sometImes they were all SSJ.d..m one day, and the fnar suggests below (1 1726) that thIs IS better because It delIvers the soul sooner 1722 P08sesszoners, the regular monastIc orders and the beneficed clergy Later references m the tale seem to apply partlcularly to the latter The friars, m contrast to the possesslOners, were supposed to have no endowments and no pnvate property 1723 Thanked be God ThIs eJaculatIon, whIch Skeat attnbutes to the Summoner, 18 rather a bIt of PIOUS h;rpocnsy on the part of the fnar 1727 " A secular pnest, Without mcurrmg condemnatIon for bemg JOlly or gay, will SIng only one mass m a day" 1730 The punIShments mentIoned are found m many of the medllllval descrIptIons Of partIcularly Dante's Inferno of hell
8Il
Burnmg 18 commonly assocIated Wlth both hell and purgatory, the torture With fleshhooks and awls, m the hands of devIls, more commonly With hell But It 18 mentIoned m vanous accounts of St Patnck's Purgatory See JEGP, XIX, 377 ff On the meanIng of oules see T Spencer, Speculum, II, 196 1734 The full formula 18 "qUl cum Patre et SPll'ltu Sancto VlVlt et regnal; per 0IIlllJa. secula seculorum " 1745 Ascaunces, as If, as though, cf eYT. VIII, 838, also_Tr, I, 205, and 292 (where It corresponds to the Italian "quaSJ. dIaease," mtroducmg a quotatIon) It was expIa.med by Skeat as a compound of "as" and the OF "quanses," as If But thIs hybnd comblnatlon has been questIoned by Professor o H LIvmgston, who prefers to assume an unrecorded OF "escaunces" as the source See MLR, XX, 71 f 1747 A Goddes kechyl lIt "a lIttle cake of God" Of a Goddes ha!Jpeny, 1 1749, and the French phrases, "un bel eou de DIeu," .. une bemte aum6ne de Dleu" oited by Tyrwhrtt He explams them (quotIng M de la Monnoye. Contes de B D Peners, II, 107) as e"tPresBlons of the oommon people, who pIOusly attrIbute everyi;hmg to God 1755 hoste8 man, servant to the guests. ME "hoste" occurs rarely In the sense of "guest," which 18 oo=on m the case of OF "hoste " 1760 Of RR, 11332 ('sert de fable") 1770 Deus h2c, God be here 1778 go walked, gone a-walJ.mg Walked IS probably for a-walked, lIke a-blakeberyed. Pard Prol, VI, 406 1792 glose, mterpretatlOn, comment Cf ML Eptl II, 1180, MKT, VII, 2140 1794 II Oor ill,6 1803 naTWe, tIghtly Professor Manly lS doubtless nght m holding that the klss was a usual mode of salutatIon But the tIght embrace and the chtrkyng are not altogether m keepmg With the office and character of the pnest 1810 God amende deJautes, God mend my defeots, a deprecatory reply to hIs complIments 1817 f11'ope, examme at confesSlOn 1820 Of Luke v, 10, Matt lY, 19 1824 On the form seznte see Gen Prol, I, 120,n 1834 fre 18 the tbJrd m the regular hat 01 the Seven Deadly Sms 1838 J e vous dy /lana doute, I tell you WithOut doubt Of 1 1832 above These French phrases were m familiar use and do not necessanly mrucate that Ohaucer was follOWIng a French source 1845 Of John IV, 34, Job XXlll, 12 1854 ff ThIs IS a typIcal example of the "sommum caeleste" or dream which was supposed to be a ruvme revela.cwun On the behef m such VlSlOns see Ourry, p 214, CItIng espeCIally St AugustIne, De Genesz ad LitterElm, hb xu, cap 7 (MJ.glle, Pat Lat
812
EXPLANATORY NOTES
XXXIV, 459), and De Spmtu et Aruma, caps 24, 25 (MIgne, XL, 796 ff ) 1869 jerml?//"I?//", for e;njerml?//"I?//", the fnar m charge of the m.firm.ary 1862 One of the prlVl.leges of fnars who, after fifty years of serVlce, "made theIr Jubilee" was to go about alone mstead of m palrS
1866 In acknowledgment of the mIraculous VlSlon they sang a song of thanksglvmg, "Te deum laudamus," and nothmg else 1872 burel foZJ.., the lruty, perhaps so called from the matenal of thelr clothmg 1876 The follOWIng passage about fnars, as Professor TU1)per has noted (ML~, xxx, 8 f) seeme to contam several remIDlscences of Jerome, Adv JOVlnmnum WIth II 1876 ff he compares hb n, caps 11, 17, WIth 11 1885 ff, 1915 ff ,cap 15 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 300, 310, 305) 1877 See Luke XVl 19 ff 1880 In MS EllS the margmal note "Mehus est =am sagmare quam corpus," of uncertam source Cf also Jean de Meun, Testament I 345 "Amegnent leurs ames plus que leurs cors n'engressent" (m RR, ed Moon, Pans, 1814, IV) 1881£ Cf 1 Tun Vl, 8 1885 ff Exod XXXIV, 28 1890 ff 1 KIngs Xl%, 8 1898 f LeVlt x, 9 1916-17 It 18 posSlble, but by no means certam, that a pun 18 mtended here on the words chaced and chaast On word-play In Chaucer cf Gen Prol, I, 297, n 1922 by, concernmg 1923 Matt v, 3 1928 d~ffye, dIstrust 1929 In "\"lew of the use of St. Jerome's treatlSeAdversus JOVJIDanumm the early part of Fragment III and of the parallels noted m the present tale, It 18 clear that the reference here IS to Jerome's adversary rather than to the mythIcal emperor of the Gesta Romanorum (as suggested m the Globe ed) 1930' Skeat notes St Jerome's deSCl'llltlOn of JOVlD.lan (1, 40, MIgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 268) "18te fonnosus monachus, crassus, rutIdus, dealbatus, et quaSl sponsus semper mcedens " 1934 Ps xhv, 2 (Vulg) "EructaVlt cor meum verbum bonum" The summoner IS playmg on the hterai meamng of "eructare," to belch Chaucer apparently used, or adapted, a current Joke Mr J A McPeek has called the editor's attentlOn to a slIDllar representatIon of a drunken man's repetitIon of a psalm m a Latm prose satIre under the name of Gohas (The LatIn Poems attributed to Walter Mapes, ed Thos Wnght, Camden Soo , London, 1841, p xhv)" eructItando mehoat, ' Laudate Dommum, pu;j, omms gens, hl.mlate, puj. et omnlS spmtus laudet, puf'" But In thlB case there 18 no pun on the text of ~psalm
• 1937 James
I, 22 'WS St Yve. probably the patron samt
of Bnttsny See Sh~pT, VU, 227 (IdentIcal WIth thlS !me), and n 1944 On the practlCe of adlruttIng lay brothers and sisters to a rellglous fratenuty (a favonte means of obtammg gifts) see H B Workman, John Wycllf, Oxford, 1926, II,107 1958 confU8~oun, rum 1968 In the margm of MS EllS the note "0= Vlrlus uruta fortior est selpsa ruspersa .. The quotatIon IS umdentlfied, for the Idea of JEsop's fable of the bundle of stIcks, also BoethlUs, lll, pr 11 1973 Luke x, 7 Cf Haeckel, p 13, no 43 1980 "In the hie of St Thomas of India " St Thomas the Apostle IS said to have preached m Inrua and bwlt many churches See Legenda Aurea (ed Graesse, 2d ed, LeipZig, 1850), cap v, pp 32 ff , and cf A DIckson, ValentIne and Orson, NY, 1929, P 230 On the order of words cf ClT, IV, 1170,n 1989 Ecclus IV, 30 1994 f Imitated from RR, 16591 ff VlIgll'S "snakem the grass" (Eclogue,lll, 93) 18 referred to 2001-03 From RR, 9800-04, wluch goes back to OVld, Ars Amat , n, 376 Cf also Aen , v, 6, and Seneca, Medea, 579 ff 2004 MS Ha adds Schortly may no man by rym and vers Tellen her thoughtes thay ben so dyvers from RR, 16334-36 On SpurIOUS cou);)lets mserted after 11 2012, 2037, 2048, see the textual note 2006 "One of the chief of the Seven (Deadly Sma)" WIth the hOmily on Ire, Which follows, cf ParBT, X, 533 ff 2018 Senek, Seneca The three anecdotes are found m the De Ira, but may have been taken by Chaucer from some secondary source For the first see Bk, 1, ch 18 2042 dule doon sleen, the repetition of the causatIve do IS unusual Cf leet Doon ill SgT, V, 45 f 2043 See the De Ira, lll, 14 2075 "Placebo Dommo m reglone VIvorum," Ps CXlV, 9 (Vulg ) ThiS begms an anthem m the office for the dead Placebo," I will please," crune to be used proverbially for fiattenng compla18ance Cf PanT, X, 617 also Dan MIchel, Ayenblte of Inwyt, ed Mor na, EETS, 1866, p 60, Bacon's Essay of Coun sel, also the modem tenn "placebos" for the sugar pills given by phYSICians to patIents who mSlst on havmg a remedy 207Q See the De Ira, Ill, 21 2080 Gysen, a name of uncertam ongm Seneca and Herodotus (1, 189, 202, v, 52) call the nver Gyndes, so also OroslUs (n, 6) 2085 he Solomon See Prov xxn, 24, 25 2090 "As exact as a carpenter's square", cf Skeat, BE Prov, p 116, no 274 2107 On Chost's harrowmg of hell see M~llT, I, 3512, n 2113 Koeppel would derive the ()omparl son of the fnars With the sun f:rom Cloero'o!
II8-2IJ
EXPLANATORY NOTES
slImlar figure for frlendslup (De AmlCltIa, 'Wl, 47) The passage 18 cIted m Peraldus's Summa de vrrtutlbus See Herng's A.rch, CXXvI, 180 f 2116 Elye, ElIas, EllJah, El.se Ellseus ElIsha The CarmelItes claImed that theIr order was founded by ElIJah on Mt Carmel Soe I Kmgs XVlll, 19, 20 2126 Cf 1 1944 above, and n 2162 tke court, the manor-house 2173 Appar Jntly a proverbml companson 2186 He had receIved the degree of Master of Dlvlnlty 2187 Matt XXlll 7 f , Mark xu, 38 f 2196 Matt v, 13 2215 w~th meschaunce, an 1lllprecatlOn So also IS w,th harde grace, 1 2228, probably to be taken 2231 an ~mpo88~ble, Cf WB Prol, ill, 688, andn 2233 f Cf the long expOSItIon of the theory of sound m HF, 765 if 2244 Cf Gen Prol I, 100 2289 Ptkolomee, corruptly spelled Proholomee m some of the best MSS ThIs mIght account for the loss of the second as, supplIed by Sleat The mIstake m the name ('an hardly be Chaucer's For the aSSOCIauon of EuclId and Ptolemy cf RR,16171 2294 at towne, 1 e , at Slttlngbourne
FRAGMENT IV Fragment IV, conslstmg of the Clerk's Prologue and Tale and the Merchant's Prologue and Tale, IS not defimtely connected at the begmlllng WIth the Summoner's Tale But Its posItlOn m the best MSS IS between Fragments III and V, and there can be lIttle doubt that Chaucer mtended that order In fact, IV and V are really connected, as they stand, and mIght be regarded as one group On the pOSItlOn of Fragment IV m the dIfferent classes of MSS see MISS Hammond, p 302
The Clerk's Prologue 2 f Cf Gen Prol, I, 840 f , RR, 1000 6 Eccl lll, I Cf FrT, III, 1475, and n 7 as beth, on tlus use of as (pleonastlC) see KnT, I, 2302, n 10 f Cf the Fr proverb, "kl en Jeu entre Jeu consente", and Skeat, EE Prov, p 116, no 275 12 Tlus reference to frlars fits the precedlUg tale, whether or not It was .vntten WIth that m mmd 16 colour8, rhetoncal ornaments a term frequently employed by Geoifrol de Vmsauf Cf hIs Nova Poetna, 1094 if (ed Faral Les A.rts Poetlques du Xlle et du DUe Sleele, ParIS, 1924, pp 231 if) hIS De Modo et Arts DICtandl et VerSIficandl, 11, 3 (Faral, pp 284
813
if), and rus De Colonbus RhetorICIS (Faral, pp 321 if) See H B Hmckley, MP, :XVI, 39, cf further C S Baldwm PMLA, XLII, 106 if For general dIbcusslon of Chaucer's knowledge of the rhetorICians see Manly. Chaucer and the RhetOrICIans, BrIt Acad, 1926 18 Hewh style (also m 1 41), apparently denved from the mIsreadIng "stylo alto" for" stylo aho" m the letter whIch accompamed Petrarch's version of the tale of Gnselda CCh Soo 0rIg and Anal, p 170) 26 Many have mferred from tlus passage that Chauoer hnnself met Petrarch m Italy But there IS no real eVIdence of the meetmg, and the chanoes are agamst It The Clerk's statement, of course, proves nothmg It IS more hlely to be an aoknowledgment, m a tradItIOnal form, of hterary mdebtedness. than testunony to a personal experIence Ree for some account of the convention, ProfessorG L Hendnckson, MP, IV. 179 if, and cf M Praz, Monthly CnterIon, VI. 144 f For eVIdenoe that Chauoer had lIttle opportumty to VISit Petrarch, see the dlsousSIon of hIs first ItalIan Journey by Professor F J Mather, MLN, XI, 21Off, XII, 1 ff Further referenoes on the whole subJect are gIven by MISs Ha=ond, pp 305 if , see also Wells, pp 611,726 29 Petrarch dIed July 18, 1374 Professor A S Cook notes (Rom Rev. VIII. 222 f) that he was never lIterally nay/ed ",n h~s eheste, but that hIS body was laId uncoffined m a sarcophagus Of course Chaucer's phrase meant no more than that Petrarch was "dead and buned " 31 WIth tlus tnbute to Petrarch Professor Lowes (PMLA, XIX, 641, n) oompares Deschamps's famous hues on Chaucer Both here and m MkT, VII 2325, the best MSS support the spelhug Petrak rather than Petrark There are parallels for It m Frenoh, Latln, and Italmn documents, and Petrarch's father was regularly called "Petracoo" But the best authonzed spelling for the poet's own name was "Petrarca" or "Petrarcha " See Tatlock, Dev and Chron, p 159, G L HamIlton MLN, XXIII, 171 f, and A S Cook, Rom Rev, VIII, 218 34 Iiynyan, Glovanm da LIgnaCO (or Legnano) (ClrC8. 1310-1383), the emment Professor of Canon Law at Bologna He wrote on law, ethIcs, theology, and astronomy For an account of hIs hfe, see A S Cook, Rom Rev VIII, 353 if Professor Cook argues that Chaucer used the term ph~losophu here WIth specIal reference to natural phIlosophy 41 if The exphclt reference here to the WrItten form of Petrarch's tale rather counts agamst the SUppoSIuon of a personal meetlng between hnn and Chaucer 43 prohe:mye, proem, mtroductIon The referenoe IS really to the first sectlon of the tale Except for MO'Unt Vesult l,8 (wlnch IS Pe-
81 4
EXPLANATORY NOTES
trarch'e Latm form for Mt VISO) , Chaucer gIves the places m the story theIr French names TIns has been taken as an mdlcatIOn that he was followmg a French translatIOn OI Petrarch 51 To Emele-ward, towards 2EIIllha 54 ~mpert~nent, Irrelevant 55 conveyen hUJ mateere, mtroduce (ht "escort") Ins matter
The Cle,k's Tale The source of the Clerk'8 Tale, as defirutely acknowledged m the Prologue, 18 Petrarch's Latm stOry, De Obedlentla ac FIde Uxona Mythologla TIns IS m turn a translation from BOCcaCCIO, Decamerone, x, 10 The Itahan and Latm texts are both pnnted m the Chaucer SOClety's Ortgmals and Analogues, pp 153 ff Chaucer's verSIOn corresponds so closely In many places to Petrarch's, that he IS generally held to have followed the LatIn text Whether he also used other redactIOns of the story has been the subJect of conSlderable dIscusSlon Dr W E Farnham (MLN, xx..XIII 193 ff) has pomted out a number of passage/! wInch appear to have been mfluen('ed by Boccacclo's Itahan They are posSIbly to be explamed by the eXlstence of margmal quotatIons m the MS of Petrarch's Latm At all events, netther these parallels nor those noted m other tales suffice to prove that Chaucer was acquamted WIth the Decameron There can be no doubt, however, that the story of GrIselda was known to him m a French transl~ non Professor Cook (Rom Rev, VIII, 210 ff) argued that Chaucer consulted the verSlOn wluch IS preserved m Le MenagIer de ParIS (ed Plchon,:2 v, Pans, 1846), or one nearly lIke It But Dr J B Severs, m an artIcle of wluch he has kindly glven the edItor a copy (smce publIshed ill PMLA, XLVII, 431 ff ), has shown that another French translatIOn (m MS Fr 1165, BiblIotheque Nanonale) stands much closer to Chaucer's text Some of the more Slgruficant parallels pomted out by Dr Severs are recorded m the followmg notes Dr Severs has also collated the publIshed text of Petrarch's Latm, repnnted In the OngInaIs and Analogues from the Basel edItion of 1581 Wlth that of three MSS (BIbl Nat Lat, 11291, 16232, and 17165) The Basel text IS on the whole closest to Chaucer's WIth Chaucer's use of a French versIOn of the Clerk's Tale may be compared what 18 known or SurmISed concernIng Ins recourse to French tran~latIOns of Lucan, and OVId, and BoethIus See lfLT, II~ 400, n ,lfkT, VII, 2671, n , and the mtroauctIons to the Explanatory Notes on LGW and Bo On the general lustory of the Gnselda story, see Landau, Quellen des Dekameron, Stuttgart, 1884, pp 156 ff ,R Kohler, IDelnere gchniteI1 BerlIn, 1900, II, 501 ff , Weste:nholz, Die Gnseidis-liage ill der Ltteraturgescluchte. HeIdelberg, 1888, Kate Laserstem,
[121-22
Del' GnseldIsstoff m del' Welthteratur, WeImar, 1926 Further references are gIven m Aarne's Types of the Folk-Tale, tr S Thompson, FF Com, no 74, HelSInkI, 192&, p 133, no 887, and p 68, no 425 A, and (espeCIally for modern verSIOns) In Koch's notes to Hertzberg's transldtIOn of the Canterbury Tales, BerlIn, 1925, pp 531 ff The Grtselda story IS one of the most fanullar and popular In European lIterature Most treatments of the subject, lIke Chaucer's, are based dIrectly or Indirectly on the Decameron So BoccaccIO may be called, ill a real sense, the creator of the type He at least gave It the hterary form by which It has been known all over the world, and no source of his verSIOn has been dIscovered But Petrarch, m the letter whICh accompanIed hIS Latln tlanslatIOn, Imphes that Boccacclo drew upon Itahan popular tradition, and modern inVestIgation has found the elements of the story to be Vlldely dIspersed In folklore Four GrIselda mahrchen pUbhshed by R Kohler m Gosche's ArchiV , I, 409 ff , have been shown to represent verSlons plobably older than BoccaccIO's (See E Castle, m Arcluvum Romantcum, VIII, 281 ff) And ill two recent mvestlgations the general body of related folk-tales has been fully exammed Dr D D Gnffith (The OrIgln of the GrIselda Story, Umv of Washmgton Pub ill Lang & LIt, VIII, Seattle, 1931), follOWing a suggestion made some tlma ago by Professor KIttredge, has shown that BoccacClo's story 18 ultunately derIved from a combination of the CupId and Psyche tale WIth another of the type of the Lalle Fralsne or the ballad of FaIr Anme Mr W A Cate, In a study not yet completed, but of ",luch one chapter has been pubhshed m Stud Flu!, XXIJI.., 389 ff , has collected eVidence to prove that the two elements were not first combmed by BoccacClo On the contrary he finds that the entIre Gnselda story IS accounted for by what he calls the "western versIOn" of the CUpId and Psyche type - represented by upwards of forty tales m western Europe (see p 394, n ) Mr Cate has ve~ kindly supplIed the edItor WIth mformatIOn about the progress and results of his study HIS conclUSIons are also brIefly indIcated ill hIS pUbhshed artlcle, which gIves an excellent statement of the whole problem In Its ultunate ongln the story of Gnselda 18 doubtless a faIry-tale For an attempt to discern seme SurVIvals of a supernatural character m the herome In Chaucer's verSlon, see W H Schofield, Eng LIt from the Nor~ man Conquest to Chaucer, London, 1906, pp 193 f Cf also Le Moyen Age, III, 182 f The husband was orlgInally an other-world VISItant, and persecutIons hke those of Gnselda were not lnfrequently made to serve supernatural or maglC ends Cf, for a slnll:le example, the IrIsh tale of dlsenchantmE'nt (of partlY dlsslmuar plot) m Dr Douglas Hyde's An SgeulUldhe Ga.odhalach, 11, 123, no 17
122-2 7]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
(trans by Dottin Annales de Bretagne XII, 245 ff) The Clerl.!s Tale has usually been regarded 'l.S one of Chaucer's earlIer works, Wrltten shortly after hIS first ItalIan Journey Thus Skeat put It about 1373 and Mr Pollard accepted a date In the bevenCIes (see Oxf Ghau, III 454, Pollard Chaucer Pruner, London, 1893, p 68) These scholars of course recognIzed that certain modlficatlons were made to fit the tale to Its place In the Canterbury serles Recently there has been a dISposItIOn to put the whole composItIon of the pIece In the Canterbury perlod See partIcularly Professor Tatlock's dIScussIon, Dev and Chron ,pp 156 ff He shows that, as In the case of the Man of Law's Tale general arguments from the stanZaIC meter or from the medI!eval character of the poem are by no means conclUSIve as to early compoSItIOn For further dIScussIon, WIth a reasonable statement of the grounds for aSSignIng the work to the Canterbury perIOd, see Professor K Sisam'd separate edrtIOn of the tale (Oxford, 1923) Passages noted below as Chaucer's addItIOns to Petrarc,h may be accounted for by Dr Se, era's French '\ erSlon, \ rucb IS not yet p.lblI,hed 58 roote," foot", Petrarch, "ad radlCem Vesulr" (p 15'3) 76 " Sa'\ e In some trungs m whIch he was at fault" On the ~ense of to blame see Gen Prol I, 375, n 88 f that he, eqUlvalent to a relatlv.:J On such loose constructIons cf KnT, I 2710, n 107 and were han doon Skeat mterprets "and ,bot!- you and your dOIngs) ha'\e ever brought It abuut" But It IS sImpler, and q Ulte m accord WIth MIddle Enghsh construction, to understand the passage "So well you and all your worl.s please us and ever have" U8 Zyketh yow IS Itself mconsIStent m constructIon the pronoun yow apparently standmg as obJect of the Impersonal us lyketh 113 ff Cf Barbour's Bruce, 1, 266-68 118 f Cf ML Intra, II 20, n 155 ff WIth the dISCUSSIon of heredrty here cf the treatment of llenttle886 m WBT, III 11 09 ff , and lr. Genttle8se 157 Bountee, goodness Petrarch "Qu'cqUId In homme bom est" (p 155) 206 f A reference to the NatIVity, Luke 11,
7
212 oon the fatreste, cf FranklT V, 734, also oon the beste, Tr, 1, 1081, oon the Zeeste Tr, 111,1310, oon the besie yrrreysed Tr, v, 147'3 For trus constructIon, whIch was regular m AS and MId Eng, Mod Eng has substituted "one of the faIrest, best," etc (followed by a plural) Some passages show a confuSIon of the two constructIons Cf oon of the (fTetteste thyng, Mel VII, 1678, Oon of the (frette8te auctour, NPT, VII, 2984, also PranklT, V, 93?, and Tr, v, 832 For further 31Scussion of the IdIom see L Kellner, Hrs-
SIS
tOrlcal OutlIlles of Eng Syntax London 1892, pp 110 ff ,Hmch.ley l\IP, XVI, 46 C Stoffel, ESt, XXVII 253 tl: 215-17 Chaucer's addItIon 220 TYpe and sad cora(fe, "a mature and steadfast heart", "courage meur et anmen,' MS 1165 (Severs PMLA, XLVII, 438, 227 shredde and seeth for h~T lyv~nge, shceU and boued for theIr sustenance 229 kepte on-lo/te, Rept aloft, sustamed 237 ~n sad WYBe serlously 253 hath doon make has caused (somebody) to make, has had made Cf 1 1098, below, and KnT, I, 1913, n 260-94 ConSIderably expanded m Chaucer 260 undren, 9 A ~I Petrarch," hora prandu" (pp 156 f ) 266 EJ.ther" to farthest Italy" or "as far as Italy extends" (lasi, the contracted form of lasteth) 276 Professor Manly notes that the well here mentloned perhaps preserves a trace of It SPrIng or lake wruch marked the entrance to the other world III the Orlgmal verslOn 336 nevere erst never before On trus use of the superlatIve, see KnT, I, 1566, n 350 yow a'Vyse, dehberate, wrth the lIDphThe edItors compare the catIon of refusal formula "leroys'aVIsera," used InwlthholdIn& the royal consent to a proposed measure 364 For to be deed though I were to dre See KnT, I, 1133, n , and 1587, n 375-76 The dISinclInation of the lames to handle GrISelda's clothing 15 mentioned III MS 1165, but not m Petrarch's Lam or the French verSIon m the Menagrer (Severs, p 439) 381 corone, nuptIal garland Cf SecNT. VIII, 220, n , Tr, n, 1735, n 4.03 dorste han 8wore 1 e, the contrary Of KnT, I, 1089, n 413 Of MIJT, II, 532, Tr, 1, 1078 422 honesteiee honor, nobIlIty Cf the gloss In MSS EI Hg Dd "AIC W'11terus hllIlllh qUldem set mSlgm ac pro spero matrlmomo honestatlS summa del III pace," etc Professor Hendrlckson (MP, IV, 191) pomw out that "honestatls" (so In Orlg and Anal p 159) 15 probably an error for Petrarch's orlgma! readIllg, "honestatus" 429 "Knew all a WIfe's domestIc work" 431 The commune rrrojit (repeated IrOnIcally III I 1194) has been called a "faVOrIte phrase of fourteenth-century SOCIahsm" It certamly recurs often m works on soma! questIons or on the dutIes of a prInce For Instances of ItS use see NED S vv Common, Profit, also H R Patch, JEGP, XXIX, 381 f (With references to other artIcles) 432 ff Cook notes (PQ, IV, 27) that the correspondmg passage m Petrarch rests upon PIlatus' Latm translatIon of Odyssey, Vll, 1Sf 444 Al had htre lewere, a COnfUSIOn of hlT6 were l81lere and 8he had le1lere
816
EXPLANATORY NOTES
452 tempte, test, prove 459-62 Chaucer's addltlOn yvele ~t 8~t, It ill befits (Fr "u Sled mal") 483 Here and m the followmg stanza, Walter employs the dlSl'cspectful thou, perhaps (as Skeat suggested) 'under pretence of reportmg the opmlon of others" But It recurs m II 1031, 1053, 1056, where It may be taken Simply as a mark of mtunacy 516 a furlong wey, cf MLT. II, 557, n 533-36 Chaucer's descrlptlOn of the cruel conduct of the sergeant IS closer to MS 1165 than to Petrarch or the Menagler (Severs, p 460
440)
554-67 Chaucer's addltlOn 570 f That bur~eth, the constructIon IS Inconsequent Cf PardT, VI, 826 588 whenne, whence (AS "hwanon") 590 Pan~k, Petrarch, "de Pamco" (p 161), Boccacclo, "de Panago" (p 166) ThiS place has not been Identified 602 avera vn oon yh1.e, always alike, conSlstently 607 Noon accwent, for noon ad~er8~tee, no outward SIgn of any adverSIty she suffered In thIS apparently technwal use of acc2dent Chaucer departs from both Petrarch (" Slve ex propoSlto Slve mCldenter," p 161) and MS 1165 (" de purpose au par accIdent", Severs, p 447) 609 ~n ernest nor ~n game, under any Circumstances On trus and S1ID!lar phrases see Gm Prol, I, 534, n 621-23 Chaucer's addItion 625 8~kly berth, dIshke, take It ill, Petrarch, "~gre ferre" (p 162) 687 "Wondered the more, the longer (he thought of It)" Cf" the longer the better" 719 for no worldly unreste, on account of no earthly dIscomfort 738 message, messen~er, or collectlvelv, messengers, Petrarch, 'nunclOs" (p 164) Gf also I 947, below 743 countrefete, m early English meant hterally "ImItate" But passages Ilke thIS and MerchT, IV, 2121, show how It acqUIred Its modern sense 811-12, 837--40, 851-61 Chaucer's addItions 871 f Cf Job 1, 21 880-82 Chaucer's addItion, cf RR, 445 Lyle a u!orm, 1 e, naked, a stock companson (Fr HnU comme un ver") 90t From Job Ill, 3 903 On 11/'088 creature see KnT, I, 1912, n
911 Professor Manly notes that "the Jlreservatlon of the old clothing IS a feature of the ongmal folk-tale" 915-17 ThlBreahsucdetw, not mentioned In Petrarch or the Menagler, appears In MS 1165 (Severs p 439) 932-38 Chaucer's addItion 932 Cf Job xl, 4, xlu, 1-6 Also WB Prol, Ill, 436 934 f Cf W B Prol, III. 706, 688 ff
938 but ~t be falle of newe, "unless It has happened recently" 965 lfIJel b'bIJeye, ill prOVIded 981 undren, 9 AM, Petrarch "hora tertia" (p 167) 990-91 Not m Petrarch 995-1008 Chaucer's addltlOn Skeat held that the passage VIas wntten later than the body of the tale, and Ten Bnnk (Hlst of Eng LIt, New York, 1893-96, II, 123) suggested that It referred to the receptlOn of RlChard II m 1387 Brusendorff (p 161, n ) compared Petrarch, Trlonfo del Tempo, II 132-34 Though the passages are sunliar, there IS no eVidence that Chaucer had Petrarch m mmd On the scribal note AuctDr, m the margm of several MSS , wruch IS not to be taken here as mdlcatmg that Chaucer mterrupts the Clerk, see MLT, II, 358 n 999 "Dear enough at a Jane," a Genoese com worth a half-penny, used also In Proven9al as a companson for worthlessness See a poem of Raunbaut de Vaquelres m V CrescIDl, StudI Romanzl, Padua, 1b92, p 50, II 71f,
JUJar, to proenzalesco, s'eu la gauz ala de ml, non prezo un genal 1039 mo, others (lit "more"), Petrarch, "alteram" (p 168) 1049 (Jan h'bIJ herte dresse, prepared hi. heart 1079-1106 Much expanded m Chaucer's ,erslOn 1109 fe88te maketh, "does her honor" (Fr "falre fMe a") 1138--40 Cf The Former A(Je 1141-62 The moral IS taken from Petrarch, the auctour referred to m the text 1151 Receyven ~n (Jree, receive m good SPlrlt, m good part 1152 "For It IS very reasonable that He should test that whIch He created" 1153 f James, I, 13 1162 ff The Hast's stanza, which stands next III some of the best MSS , was doubtless written for the epuogue, as orlgmally planned, and then reJected m favor of the present endmg The Idea was developed and used m the Monk's Pr%aue (See the mtroductlon to the Explanatory Notes an the Mk Prol) 1163 The second appllca.tlOn of the tale, which fallows, IS the Clerk's direct reply, III satlrlcal veIn, to the Wife of Bath It w.ts obVIously wntten when the plan of the Marl'lage Group was well under way Whether any conSIderable time elapsed between the "ntmg of the tale and the additIon of this endmg IS unknown 11'10 "For the love of the Wife of Bath" For the order of words of the Grekes hDTS Synoun, SqT, V, 209, The kyng6s metynge Pharao, BD, 282, Eleyne that was Menelaua wV h'bIJ broth?r, Bo,lv, m 7, 7 Other e=ples are given by Skeat 10 hIS note on the passage III the SqT In the earher form of the oonstructwn the proper D.aIIle was put m the
EXPLANATORY NOTES gerutlve (" the Kmges sone Hennes," AS Chron ,s a, 1140), and there was therefore no ambigmty 1177 The song, as the sCrIbe's headmg, Lenvoy de Chaucer, mwcates IS Chaucer's mdependent composItIon But It belongs dramatICally to the Clerk, and IS entirely approprIate (For the opposmg Vlew see Koch, Angl, L 65 f) The meter changes to slX-ime stanzas, v.lth only three runes throughout the serIes (-ence, -atlle, -tnde) 1188 Chtchevache (ht "lean cow," perhaps a corruptlOn of chtcheface "lean lace"), a cow whrch fed only on patIent WIves, and consequently had httle to eat, sometImes contrasted WIth BICorne, whrch hved on patrent husbands, and fared better See Jubmal, Mysteres InMlts du xv· SlecIe, ParIs, 1837 I, 248, 390, Lydgate, Bycorne and Chlchevache, Mmor Poems, ed Halliwell-Phlll'ps, Percy Soc, 1840, p 129, Bolte, HerrIg's Arch, CVI, 1, CXIV, 80, Zt fur Volkskunde, XIX, 58 ff For a good account of the recorded forms of the name see MISS Ha=ond, EnglIsh Verse between Chaucer and Surrey pp 113 ff 1204 aventa211e, ventarl, the lower half of the movable part of a helmet Cf G L Hamllton, MP, III 541 ff 1207-10 Cf WBProl,III,253-56,265-70 1211 A proverbIal comparISOn See PIers Plowman, B, 1,154, Skeat EE Prov, p 117, no 276
The Merchant' 8 Prologue On the date of the Merchant's Prologue and Tale see the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the Wtfe of Bath's Prologue The repetltlOn of 1 1212 m I 1213 and the mentIon of Gnseld18 In 1 1224 unmIstakably hnk the Merchant's Prologue to the Clerk's Tale But m a nUIllber of MSS the two tales are separated See the Textual Notes on the Host's Stanza (IV, 1212&-g) In several MSS the Merchant's Tale IS followed by the Wtfe of Bath's For a spurlOUS lmk connectmg the two see the Textual Notes on Merch Ezn,l 1226-27 Cf Bukton, 13-16 1230 On Sstnt Thomas of Ynde see SumT, III, 1980, n
The Merchard'<J Tale The story of January and May 18 one of the most ongmal of Chaucer's narratIves For the earher part of the poem he drew on hIS own M eltbee, from whrch he took a nUIllber of passages For the trICk played at the end on the old dotard he used a Jest - the so-called Pear-Tree epISOde - current m many popular tales H18 exact source IS unknown, but close parallels are afforded by an ltahan tale and a Gennan poem both pnnted by Holthausen, Eng Stud, XLIII, 168 ff On other analogues and theIr relatIon see OrIgmals and
81 7
Analogues (Ch Soc) pp 177 if 341 if 544, Varnhagen, .'I.ngha, VII Anz, 155 ff , Koeppel, Angl XIV, 257, Angl Belbl, XXVII 61, J BedIer, Les Fabhaux, 4th ed Pans 1925, p 469 f , Koch's notes to Hertzberg'S translatIOn of the Canterbury Tales Berhn, 1925, pp 535 f The Pear-Tree story 18 no 1423 In Aarne's Types of the Folk-Tale, tr S Thompson FF Com, no 74, HelsmkI, 1928 p 175 Beyolldtheplot,orstnctlYnarrative portlOn, the tale contams much deSCrIptive and satmcal matter, derIved largely from the same sources that Chaucer used m the earher parts of the Marnage Group The Mlrolr de Manage, St Jerome agamst JovmIan Theophrastus, and the Parson's Tale ReIDlruscencesof Boethrusand of Albertano's Lrber de Amore have also been pomted out Parallel passages In these and other v. orks are noted below For further detaIls see Skeat Ox! Ch, III, 458, Koeppel, Herng's Arch. LXXXVI, 34 ff , Lowes, MP, VIII, 165 ff , and the references m MISS Hammond, p 309, Wells, pp 880, 1032, 1148, 1240, 1328 On the relatlOns of Pope's January and May to Chaucer's poem see A Schade, ESt, XXV, Iff The figure of the aged or feeble lover 18 so frequent In hterature that It 18 not necessary to multIply referenoes on the subject It appears m the Sh~pman's Tale and the Wtfe of Bath's Prologue, but Chaucer's most noteworthy tl"eatment of It 18 here m the Merchant's Tale No particular model has been pomted out for the character of January Examples of the general type In both European and onental hterature are CIted by L C Stern In CZ, V, 200, 310, n He Includes OVld's Amores, m, 7, and BoccacClo's Decameron, n, 10, both of whrch mIght have been known to Chaucer But neIther of them 18 really SlIDllar to the Merchant's Tale IllustratlOns of the character as It appears In mewrevallyncs (especIally In the •• chansons des malmarrees") are Cited by T Chotzen Recherches sur la POeSle de Dafydd ab Gwrlym, Amsterdam, 1927, p 246 Professor Tatlock (Dev and Chron pp 205 ff) conjectured that the Merchant's Tale was onglnally mtended by Chaucer as a reply to the Shtpman's Tale, then the WIfe of Bath's It IS hrghly probable that the Sh~p man's Tale was wntten for the WIfe, and posSIble enough (m SPIte of Brusendorff's obJectlOn, pp 119 f) that Chaucer at one tIme planned an altercatlOn between her and the Merchant But Professor Manly has pomted out (CT, p 624) that there are also mwcatlons of a shrft of assIgnment m the case of the Merchant's Tale Certam passages (II 1251, 1322, 1389-90, and perhaps II 1347 1384) lIDply that the speaker was a member of a rehgrous order, and It 18 pOSSlble that In Chaucer's first plan It was the Monk, and not the Merchant, wl>o was to oppose the WIfe 1245 The locahzatIon In Lombardy may
818
EXPLANATORY NOTES
be due to some umde .tm"J s:urce of the story The account of the old man at the begmrung has a number of parallels In the Mll'OJr de Manage WIth 11 1245-51 cf Mll'oll', 278-83 (Deschamps, CEuvres, IX, SATF) 1251 s6cu/e61', the secular clergy, as dl~ tmgUlshed from the monks and fnan 1260 Identlcal wIth FranklT, V, 805 1267-1392 The Merchant's long praISe of marnage IS of course bItterly uomcal The whole passage IS taken by Professor Koch to be a contmuatl0n of January's speech 1268-74 Cf MlrOll' 369-70, 377-79,39498, 1074 ff 1270 the j7'Uyt oj hu tre80r, 1 e (accordmg to Skeat) purchased wIth his own wealth But It rna) mean rather "the chOIcest part, the flower of his possessIons" Cf the proverbIal contrast between jru~t and chaff 1277 ~t 8~t u,el, It lS fittlng Slt IS the contracted form for 8~tteth 1281 ff Cf MUOlr, 528-33 1287-92 Cf MlrOll', 221-30 1294 Theojraste, the author of the Llb!'r Aureolus de Nuptns, quoted by St Jerome, (Ad, Jov, 1,47) See the IntroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on WB Prol WIth 11 1296-1304 cf Theophrastus's rusoUSSlOn. "an Vll' sapIens ducat uxoram," quoted by Jerome (Mlgue, Pat Lat, X."UII, 276), and In John of SalIsbury's Poilcratlcus, VIll, 11 (ed Webb, Oxford, 1909, II, 296) On the constructIon he Theophraste, see KnT, I 1210, n Cf also 11 1368, 1373, 1720, 1734, below 1300 Cf WB Prol, III, &08-10,204-06 1301H)6 On the vanant readIngs see the textual note It IS probable tbat Chaucer ne, ar completed the couplet 1311 In MSS EI Hg IS wrItten the Latln source, from .Albertano of Brescld-, LIbel' de Amore Del, De Uxore Dlhgenda (appended to De Arte Loquendl et Tacendl, Cuneo, 1507), fol 40 recto For the ultunate source cf Prov XIX, 14 1315 Cf Sh'£pT, VII, 9, andParsT, X, 1068 1319 Cf ParsT, X, 918, also Eph v, 32 (Vulg) 1323-35 Agam from Albertano De Amore Del, fol 39 verso, whose text 16 followed In marglnal glosses In MSS EI Hg 1325-29 Gen. n, 18, 21 f 1332 WIth paradya terreatre contrast pUrQat0T'£6Inl 1670, below, and WB Prol, III, 489 1334-36 Of RR, 16438-42, also Mrroll', 217-20 1335 Gen n, 23 f 1341 Of Tr v, 445, 1321, RR, 2965 f, 20375 f 1343-56 Of Mll'oll', 11 231-34, 239-40, 245-47,211-16,248-51,418,423-24,435-37 1345 Of ClT, IV,355 1356-SO Ohaucer here draws upon Albertano, LIber Consolatloms (ed Sundby, Chau Soc, 1873, pp 17 0, m part drrectly aRd In part thrOUgh lui own Mel?b~ (see VII.
10;:18 ff , ('lld n ) InCIdental use of the MlmUo appears m II 1371-74 (cf 11 914.3-49), I'nd perhaps also ill 11 1:::06-68 (cf 11 9111_6)
1364 The reference to the l.,ydel! 8kyn, \" hlch does not appear m Albertano or the Fr Mehbee, seems due to drrect recollectlOn of Gen xxvu, 16 1376 The passage ascnbed to Seneca lS reall;)'" from Albertano (LIbel' Consol ,p 18) Sllndby traces It to FulgentlUs, Mythologlarum,!, 22 (ed Helm, LelPZlg, 1898) 1377 b~t, blddeth From DlOnyslUs Cato, DIstlCha, lll, no 23 1381-82 Eccl XXXVI, 27, .. UbI non est muher, mgemlsolt egens" Quoted by Albertano, WIth val'lant readmgs eger ("SICk") and egS'ns (De Amore Del, fol 40 recto) Chaucer must have followed the former 1334 ff See Eph v, 25, 28, 29, 31, quoted by Albertano, De Amore Del, fol 39 verso, et seq, whose text IS followed In margmal glosses In MSS EI Hg 1387 ff Cf FranklT, V, 749 ff , WB Prol III, 437 ff 1393-96 Cf Mll'ou, 9150-52, 9156-59, 9006-07, and (perhaps) 741, 745, 754 1401 Cf Ps xxx, 3, 9 1405-17 From Albertano, De Amore Del, fol 40 recto Professor Tatlock (Angl , XXXVII, 73, n ) has noted a Slmuarlty WIth the mscussIOn of Feramonte In the "Questlolll d'amore' m the Wocolo But although Chaucer knew that work, It IS hardly hkely that he had It m =d here 1415-17 Of Muoll', 722, 725, 727 1418 ProverbIal, see Haeckel, p 35, no 116 1424 "Wade's boat" In Tr, lll, 614, there IS another reference to the .. tale of Wade" Speght's comment on. the passage In the Merchant's Tale (m hIS emtlOn of 1598) has often been called the most exasperatmg note ever wrltten on Chaucer He says " ConcernIng Wade and hIS bote called Gumgelot, as also his strange explOlts In the same, because the matter IS long and fabulous, I passe It over" If Speght really knew the story and understood the pomt of the allUSIon he was more fortunate than later edItors For though there are a number of references In medlreval hterature v.hlch mdlCate that Wade was a famous hero, they do not suffice for the reconstructIon of the narratIve as It was known to Chaucer The earhest mentlon of Wade lS m the Anglo-Saxon. poem WldSlth,1 22, where he lS sald to have ruled the HaeIsmgs In the MIddle HIgh German Kudrunand the Alexanderhed he IS assoc'8.ted WIth Hagen, and m numerous romances he lS referred to as a famous warrIor A MIddle Enghah fragment (0 1300) connects him WIth sea-creatures but IS altogether obscure Only the ScandInaVian ThIdrekssaga (ed Bertelsen 2 v, Copenhagen, 1905-11, I, 73 ff) and thJ related Rabenschlacht (ed MartIn, Deutschef
EXPLANATORY NOlES
8I~
----------------------------~-------------------------Heldenbuch, II, Berhn, 1866 st 964 ff) 1536 mannysh wood, a fierce VIrago (Lt
gn e any extended acrount of hIm Accordmg to the Thldrekssaga he was a gIant, the son of Kmg Vl1klnus and a sea-woman He was the father of Wayland, whom he took to the dwarfs to be educated It was agreed that after two years they IDlght kill Wayland If Wade dld not return Wade was kllled, but Wayland made rus escape, and when checked In rus fught by a great nver he built rumself a remarkable boat and sailed down to the sea PosSlbly In the story known to Chaucer trus boat was transferred from Wayland to Wade Professor W G Howard remmds the edItor that Wate m the Kudrun, also has a boat, on wruch he abducts HIlde before her espousal to Hetel, and suggests that Chaucer, If he had In = d any SImIlar mCldent m the story of Wade, may mean SImply that aide wyves know too much about the trIcks of wedlock A boat figures, too, m Walter Map's De Gadone Milite (De NUglS Cunahum, 11, 17), wruch has an altogether dlfferent story Gado IS a Vandal warrIor and traveler who defends Offa's realm agamst the Romans He IS brought to England m a boat against rus will For full dISCUSSIon of the subject see, beSldes Skeat's note, an early artIcle by Mullenhoff m the Zt f Deut Alterthum, VI, 62 ff (explamlng Wade as a sea-dlVlnlt3-), R W Chambers ed WldSlth, CambrIdge, Eng 1912, pp 95 ff ,E J Bashe, PQ, II, 282 ff 1425 broken harm, of uncertam meanmg Skeat explaIns It as "petty annoyances" Professor Magoun (Angha, LIlI, 223 f) cites the slIDllar phrase 'broken sorowe" m Skelton's Magmficence (ed Ramsay, EETS, 1908, I 1587), of wruch the meanmg IS also doubtful 1427-28 Cf WE Prol, III, 44e ff • 1429-40 Cf Mlrolr, 730-33,423-430, 91, 103-04 1441-51 Cf ParsT, X. 938 ff , also MlrOlr, 106-16 1456 Cf WE Prol, III, 112, and Mel, VII, 1088 The followmg hnes also recall WE Prol, III, 113 ff 1461-66 Cf Mlrolr, II 111-25 1476 On Placebo the appropnate name fer the complaisant adViser, see SumT, III, 2075, n 1485 Cf MtllT, I, 3530, and n 1516 " Your heart IS merry" The figure IS that of hangmg on a peg 1523-25 The Idea here expressed IS diScussed m a general way by Seneca In De Beneficlls, I, 14-15 It IS combmed WIth the second counsel, wruch follows III 11 1526-29, m a passage of Walter Map's Eplstola Valeru wruch Chaucer may have had m mmd See De NUgIB Cunahum, IV, 3 (ed James, Anecdota Oxomensla, XIV, 1914, p 146, 11 11 f)
1531-36 Cf Mlrolr, 1538-45 1535 On the 'emmme suffix m chwestere, see Gen Prol, I, 241 f , n
"manmsh mad") 1537-42 Cf Albertano De Amore Del, fol 40 ;erso, aleo Mlrolr, 1553-75 1543 Cf MlrOlr, 509, and the headmg to Chapter Vll 1544-48 Cf Mlrolr, 1576-84 1553 For tIDs alluslOn, see WB Prol, Ill, 492 n 1560-61 Cf RR, 13851 f 1582 Cf BoethlUs, v, m 4, 14, Tr, I, 365 1598 ProverbIal see Skeat EE Prov , p 118, no 278, Haecke!, p 1, no 2 1601-04 Cf Mlrolr, II 1202-06, VlhlCh comes m turn, from the begJ.nlllllg of Jerome's excerpt from Theophrastus, (1-llgne, Pat Lat XXIII, 276) 1621 Cf MIrOlr, 422 I 1640 On the seven deadly sms see the Parson's Tale and Dan MIChel's Ayenblte of Inwyt (ed Morns, EETS 18b6, pp 15 ff) The classlfica tlOn by" branches" and" tWIgS" was customary Cf ParsT X, 389 1659 If there 15 no other obstacle than wedded happmess, he argues, m the way of your salvatIOn, God of rus mercy can remove that 1662 er ys have youre 7"!{Jht of hooly ch~rch8, before you receIve the blesSlllg of the Church, I e before your weddmg IS really solemnIZed 1670 Cf WB Prol, III, 489 and n 1682 Trus lme IS metncally defectIve m all MSS Tyrwrutt mscrted but before thynne, and other emendatIOns can be easily deVised But Slllce th"re are a few other lInes m wruch an unaccented sYllable 15 apparently lacking, It seems best to keep the readmg of the MSS and recogmze that Chaucer occaslOnally d.llowed rumself trus freedom Because of the frequency of such hnes m Lydgate the type IS sometlIlles called "L~ dgatlan" For other pOSSible e~amples see FrT,III, 1647,ProlMel, VII 951, NPT, VII, 3418 (see textual note) 1684-87 ThIS reference to the WIfe of Bath, If regarded as a comment of the Merchant's, IS dramatlC'ally appropnate, though It IS mserted a httle strangely before the last lIne of JustIn's speech To aVOId a comphcated punctuatlOn, and also to save the better accredIted readmg us III I 1686, Professor Tatlock suggests that Chaucer adopted the bold deVice of making Justm h1IllSelf quote the WIfe There 15 admIttedly a chOice of difficultIes But Mr Tatlock's mterpretatIon seems the harder of the two See rus Dev and Chron, p 204, and the textual note on I 1686 Koch (Eng Stud, XLVII, 372) treats the passage as a late addltlon to the tale See also Angl , L, 65 f 1693 Mayus, as Skeat notes, IS a masculIne form because the name of the month IS so 1701 ff "A compoSlte of Slgruficant blts from the order for matnmony and from the nuptial mass wruch would follow" (Tatlock, MLN, XXXII, 313) The Moly sa.cr~
820
EXPLANATORY NOTES
ment may refer elther to the sacrament of matnmony or the recelvmg of the Euchanst 1703-07 Cf M11'011',275-77 1716 On Orpheu8, the anClent mUSIClan, see OVld, Met, x, 1-85 "'I:l, I-G6, and on
1840 Cf ParsT, X, 859 1847-48 Cf WE Prol, III, 455--56 1862 From RR, 19731 f ,cf SqT, V, 349, Haeckel, p 13, no 42 1881 compleynt, a techlncal name for eo
fonn or poetlcal composltlOn Cf Chaucer's own complaInts, and the Introductlon to the Short Poems 1887 In the four days the Moon ])assed from the second degree of Taurus, through Gemlnl, mto Cancer 1942 The use of the subjUnctIve wlth that m dIrect commands or entreatles IS rare m Chaucer Cf BD, 206 1962 preC/,ou8, over-fastlmous (Fr "precleux") 1967 Cf Gen Prol, I, 844, and n 1972 The sentence lS proverbIal, cf FrT, III, 1475, n But the apphcatlon here IS astrologIcal See the reference to " electlOns," MLT, II, 312, and n 1986 Cf KnT, I, 1761, and n 1987 ff The sentlment 18 familiar In the love-poetry of the penod 2014 See Fnar'sT, III, 1369, n 2021 Cf Gen Prol, I, 335 ff 2032 The reference lS to GUlllaume de Lorrls, author of the first part of the Roman de la Rose 2034 On Pnapus see OYld, Fastl, l, 415 ff 2038 The classlcal dlVllllties of the lower NorId are here brought Into assoclatlon Wlth the fall'les of northern tradItIon Skeat (on 1 2227, below) observes that the notIon of ldentIfymg Pluto wlth the Kmg of Fruryland occurs agam In the romance, or lay, of SIr Orfeo (Ritson, Met Rom, rev ad, Edmburgh, 1885, III, 4) S11' Orfeo (Orpheus) redeems EurydIce from "the Kyng of fayn " Th1S conceptlon mlght carry wlth It the ldentlficatIon of Proserpma wlth the fa11'Y queen, wmch 18 not pecultar to Chaucer Cf , for example the romance of Arthur of Llttle Bntam, translated by Lord Berners from a lost French source of the fourteenth century (ad Utterson, Lond, 1814, pp 47 ff) On a slmllar confUSIon between faIry-land and the lower world of Chnstlan eschatology cf Dr T Spencer, Speculum, II, 183, n 7 In HF, 1511 f, Proserpma appears ill her proper classlcal character as quene oj the derke pyne 2048 Cf WE Prol, III, 130 But th phrase was a commonplace, see Par8T, X, 940 2055 Cf MLT, II, 421 ff , 1133, 1140 f 2058 For thIs conceptlon of the scorplon cf Vmcent of BeauvaIS, Spec Nat, xx, 160 2080 Soul, sole 2088-91 Cf MlrOlr, 734-40 2111 Cf OYld, Met, I, 625 ff Argue IS agam referred to III KnT, I, 1390 2121 countre/eted, cf ClT, IV, 743, n 2128 See Met t.!.v, 55 ff 2126 f Cf LGw, 742 2132 f Tlus roundabout expreSSlon mean. .. on June 8 " Cf 1 2222, below 2138-48 The passage .s full of phfl'.ses
EXPLANATORY NOTES from the Song of Solomon (cIted also m Jerome, Adv Jov, 1, 30, M1gne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 251 ff) Cf partIcularly 11, 10-12,1, 15, IV, 7-16 2146 spot, fault 2222 The Sun was m Gemlnl, near Cancer, wruch he entered about June 12 Cancer was the decImatIon of the Sun, and the exaltatIOn of JupIter 2232 ClaudlUs Claudlanus (4th cent) See rus unfirushed poem De Raptu Proserpmae 2247 Cf Mel, VII, 1057, and n 2250 Jhesus, fihus Syrak, the reputed author of EccleslastlCus 2252 Cf RvT, I, 4172, and n 2265 by my moodres S2res soule, 1 e , by the soul of Saturn See OVld, FastI, Vl, 285 f 2268-75 Cf MlrOll", 2949-56, 2959-64 2277-90 The passage seems to combme remIniSCences of Albertano and Deschamps, With probably a reference to Jerome Cf Mel, VII 1076-79 Mll"oll", 9051-57, 9063-70, and Jerome's chapter on Mulleres Roroanae Inslgnes (Adv Jov, 1, 46, Migne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 275 f) On Romayn geestes (1 2284) for Roman rustory, see MLT, II, 1126, n 2290 Cf Mark x, 18 2300 1 Klngs Xl, 12 2315 Cf Arthur's words to Gawam, m ChrestIen de Troyes, Erec, 61 f (ed Foerster, Halle, 1896) Ja ne dOlt estre contrewte Parole I'UlS que r018 I'll. wre 2321-22 Cf RR, 10097 f 2335 WIth trus belIef about the longmgs of pregnant women cf the ballad The CherryTree Carol, and Professor Clnld's notes (Eng and Scott Ballads, Boston, 1882-98, no 54, II, 1 ff) 2349 by a tWUlte, by a branch 2365 Cf OVld, Rem Am, 127-30, referred to m Mel, VII, 976 2367 stoore, bold (AS "sMr," great), the .. ocatlve form of the adJectlve 2393 I wende han seyn, I supposed (myself) to have seen 2410 ProverbIal See Haeckel, p 28, no 91
The Merchant' s Ep~logue 2426 For another account of the Host's WIfe see the Mk Prol, VII, 1889 ff 2437 The reference to the Wlfe of Bath 18 suffiCIently clear 2435 cause why, apparently preserved m the modern vulgar "cause why" (usually understood as .. because why")
FRAGMENT V Fragment V, comprlsmg the Squtre s Prologue and Tale and the Frankltn's Prologue and Tale, regularly follows the Merchant's EPtlogue m the best MSS Although the Squtre's Prologue does not contam any
821
reference to the precedmg pIece, It makes a satisfactory tranSItion therefrom Consequently It has been argued by several schol.;,rs that Fragments IV and V should properly be conSIdered as forIDlng a smgle consecutive group In fact m MS EI the whole passage from IV, 2419, through V, 8, IS wntten contmuously and headed The Prologe oj the Squteres Tale See Ten BrInk, Gesch der Eng LIt, II (2d ed , Strassburg, 1912), 171, 620 ff (Eng tr, II, I, New York, 1893, 164 f , ll, New York, 1896, 268), Skeat, MLR, V, 431, Tatlook, MLN, XXIX, 141, n 3 On the pOSItIon of li'ragment V m the drl'ferent classes of MSS s'e MISS Hammond, pp 310 f , and MP, III, 167 ff Wells, p 680 In some MSS tl:.e Squ$re'8 Tale 18 followed by the W ~Je oj Bath s See the Textual Notes on the SqT, where t'-le spunous lmk IS given SlIDllarly, In certam MSS, as noted In the Textual Notes on the Host's Stanza (IV, 1212 -), the Frankl~n's Tale 16 preceded by the Clerk's and connected With It by a Spurious lmk In Tyrwrutt's ewtlon the Franlcltn's Tale 18 followed by the Pbyslcmn's For the SpuriOUS lmk there used see the Textual Notes on the FranklT
The Squ1,re's Prologue 2 On the character of the SqUll"e, and the approprIateness of the request here made, see Gen Prol, I, 79 ff 7-8 The SqUlre's remark, If It IS more than a conventIonal protest of modesty, may be, as Dr Baum has suggested, a dlsapprovmg allUSIon to the MerchT, wruch precedes (MLN, XXXII, 376)
The Squ~re's Tale The Squ?,re's Tale 18 a typIcal romance Interruptlng, as It does, the wscuSSIon of sovereIgnty, It 18 recogmzed as fOrmIng a land of mterlude In the Marnage Group It has not been traced to a defirute source, and perhaps Its mcompleteness 18 due to the fact that Chaucer, haVlng no story before rum, never worked out a plot of h1S own Or pOSSibly he mtended - for rus plan was obvlOUSly elaborate - to pIece together epIsodes of dlfferent orrgIn A few passages, at all events, rather Imply that he was followmg an orrgmal See 11 65 ff , 655, and compare the note on II 29 ff Vanous parallels have been noted to dlfferent parts of the narrative The onental settlng Skeat attnbuted to the mfluence of the travels of Marco Polo HIS eVldence, however, was not enough to prove speClal mdebtedness to that author Several other accounts of the Mongol empll"e, by travelers such as CarplnI, SImon de St Quentin Gmllaume de RubrrqUls, Fnar Rlcold Haytou the ArmenIan and Odonc of Pordenone, were current In western Europe m the thU"teenth and fourteenth centurle~, and may
822
EXPLANATORY NOTES
have been known to Chaucer He may also have drawn on general mformatlon about the Tartar courts, or have found !us matenal ready to hand ill the unknown source of !us romance For detaued accounts of the hterature ill questlon see, beSIdes Skeat's notes, Pollard's emtlon of the Squ~re'8 Tale London, 1899, pp x, ff ,J M Manly, ill PMLA, XI, 349 ff ,J L Lowes, MP, III, 1 ff, and Wash Umv Stumes, I, 11, 3 ff In the latter place Professor Lowes showed that for the settlng, though not for the plot, Chaucer (or Ius source) may have dra~n m",tenal from the Eplstola Presby ten Johanru~ (ed F Zarncl,e, Benchte der Kgl Sachs Cesellschaft, PhllHlst Classe, XXIX, 111 ff ,XXX, 41 ff) In a verSIOn of Enghsh onglr, Prester John, the KIng of Inma and Arabla sends to Fredenck, "Imperator Romanus," three gifts, one of which IS a magic nng Prester John IS also possessed of a magiC mIrrOr 11ke Canacee's He celebrates a bIrthday feast, and has a marvelous chapel assoexated With the day Other details - strenge food, the dry tree, etc - afford parallels more or less SIgIUficant Other illustratlons of the magical features of the story were collected, chiefly from Onental 11terature, by W A Cloustcn, MagICal Elements 1D. the SqUIre's Tale, Ch Soc, 1889 The eplsode of Algarsyi and Theodera (mentioned l!l II 663-65) was apparently to be of the general type of the tale of the Ebony Horse In the ArabIan Nlghts See Bolte-Pohvka, Anmerkungen, II, Lelpzlg, 1915, 134 f A memreval western versIon, to which Chaucer was pOSSIbly mdebted, IS the romance of Cleomades, by Adenes Ie ROI (about 1285) Sea Clouston, pp 382 ff, H S V Jones, PMLA, XX, 346 ff, JEGP, VI, 221 ff, MLN, XXIV, 158 The mfluencc of the Ckomad~s 1 questioned by Mr !Il!lckley m MLN, XXIV, 95, and Notes, p 212, and by Mr Pollard 1D. hIS separate emtlon of the SqT,p XVI In the Falcon epIsode there IS a strt1.m.g resemblance, as Skeat noted, to the Situation m Chaucer's own Aneltda Professor Tupper, ~ho Interprets the Analtda as an allegory of the marrled bfe of the Earl and Countess of Ormonde, would make the same apphcatIon of the story of the Falcon (PMLA, XXXVI, 196 ff) But his whole theory IS Improbable See the mtroductIon to the ExplanatoryNotes on Anel~ Another and more elaborate allegonoal mterpretatIon of the whole Squtre's Tale was proposed by Brandl, ESt, XII, 161 ff (also Ch Soo Essays, Part Vl) and dlsproved by Klttredge ESt, XIII 1 ff The date of the t~e IS generally held to be late, though decISlve eVldences are lackmg The "note of txme" m I 73 suggests that Chaucer was wntxng With the Canterbury scneme m mmd The tale ends abruptly artet the second hne of the third part The genumeness of the final couplet IS disputed For a bnef conclu-
[I54
Slon, hldoubtedly spunous, found m MS La, see the Textual Notes on the SqT CO'1tmuations were wrItten by Spenser, m Book IV of the Faene Queene and by John Lane, whose work was lIcensed In 1614-15, though first prmted by the Chaucer SOClety m 1P88 9 SaTTay, the modern Tzarev, near Sarepta In southeastern RUSSIa Founded by Batu Khan m the 13th century,It became a flOurIShIng capltal of the Tartar empIre For the ldentlficatlon see Yule's Marco Polo, 2 v , London, 1903, I, 4 f , II, 494 12 The name Cambyu8kan (the Ellesmere reamng for Cambwskan of some other MSS ) has been IdentIfied, doubtless correctly, WIth that of Genglus (or ChmgIs) Khan (1162-1227), the founder of the Mongol EmpITe Skeat holds that the descrlptIOn applies better to Kubial Khan, his grandson, who ruled at Cambaluo, the modern Pelan But the resemblances are mostly conventlonal trruts Moreover, It was another grandson of GenghIs Khan namely, Batu Khan, who werreyed Russys and held court at Sarray It IS uncert&n whether Chauoer had any mstl!lct knowledge of these hIstOrloal figures On the whole subJeot see Manly. PMLA, XI, 349 ff 22 centre, a fulcrum or PlvOt about which anythIng turns, espeolally, the center of the earth, hence, an emblem of stability 29 ff The names Elpheta, Algarsyf, Cambalo, and Canacee are all unexplamed Skeat thought Cambalo was suggested by Cambaluc (Pekm), the capItal of Kublal Khan But the Tartar personal name "Kambala," the grandson of Kublru, IS closer (See Yule's Marco Polo, I, 361) On Chaucer's tendency to use ItalIan-looking forms m-o see MkT,VII, 2345, n Elpheia and Algarsyf look hke onental forms,' and are unIlkely to have been lD.vented by Chllucer Professor Manly suggests that Chaucer took the former from some hst of t,he PrInCIpal stars He notes Its occurrence m the Llber AstronomlCus, q1l1 mCltur AlbIOn, ascnbed to Richard de Wallmgford (MS Harl 80, fol 51") Canacee (Gr Ka.Y(l.K'l) IS fannbar enough ~ occurrmg m the tale (told by OVld andIrt~wer) condemned m the Man of Law's Prologue, II, 77 ff But there seems to be no reason why Chaucer should have taken It over from there Probably all four names come from an undIscovered source, or sources, of the Squ~rll' 8 Tale 39 Cf Frankl Prol, V, 723 ff 45 f lest Doon, the double oausatlve 18 unusual For descnptlons of the bIrthday festivals of the Khan see Yule's Marco Polo, I, 386 ff 47 The last ldm of March, March 15, when the sun was m the fourth degree of ArIes The Sign Anes, specIfically the 19th degree, was the "e"l:altatlon" of the Sun ArIes was also the "manSlon" of Mars, the first "face" (degrees 1-10) bemg known as the" face of Mars"
EXPLANATORY NOTES 51 Skeat cItes other references to Aries as hot and dry or cholenc and fiery 511-55 Cf RR, 67-73 57 Cf LGW Prol F, 127, n 59 s2t, 'Slts," a contI acted present, so also halt, 1 61, stant, 1 171, b2t, 1 291, hu, 1 512 67 S6W6S, broths (AS "seaw") WIth this reference to strange meats Professor Lowes (Wash Uruv Stud I, II 13) compares passages from the accounts of Prester John's land 73 pryme, the first diViSIon of the day, from 6 to 9 A II[ In Chaucer the reference IS usually to the end of that penod 75 jirste first subJect or purpose 80 Skeat notes several Instances of the rIding of a horse Into a hall See also Clouston, Maglcal Elements p 276 ff, F J Cluld, Eng and Scott Pop Ballads, Boston, 1882-9S, II 51 (on King Estmere) 95 SIr Gawayn, KIng Arthur's nephew, was the pattern of courtesy 96 "Though he should come back from FaIryland" The assoclatlOn of the Krughts of the Round Table wlth Fa2rye was natural, In View of the many tales of enchantment and other-world adventure m the Arthurlan romances Cf WBT, III, 857 ff Moreover In the case of King Arthur there was a defimte traditlOn that after he "as wounded lU his last battle he was carned away to the land of the fames whence he would some day return to rule his people 108 Cf Tr,l, 12-14 The doctrine that the action should be smted to the words was a commonplace of the rhetorIClans from Horace down Cf partIcularly Are PoetlCa, 105 ff , Geoffrol de Vmsauf, De Modo et Arte Dictandi et VerSlficandi, ed Faral, Les Arts POetlqUeS du xu" et du Xllle Slecle, ParlS, 1924, pp 318 ff 105-06 Whether the repetltIon of style NaB felt as a pun, or was merely a case of 'dentIcal rune, It IS hard to Judge On Chaucer's puns, Gen Prol I, 297 n 115 ff For parallels to the steed of brass, the mIrror, the rmg, and the sword, see W A Clouston, Maglcal Elements, also Lowes, Wash Uruv Stud, I, n, 3 ff 116 day natureel, the day of twenty-four hours, M dlstmgUlshed from the day artVicwl, wmch lasted from sunnse to sunset See ML Prol, II, 2, n 129 constellactoun, here employed not In the common modern sense, but rather wlth reference to the shlftIng pOSltlOns of the heavenly bodIes "He "atched for a favorable arrangement, or combmatlon, of the planets" For a slIDllar practIce of phySlClanS, m therr use of natural maglC, cf Gen Prol, I, 414 ff , and n 181 The use of seals was common m anclent and medieval maglc One of the most famous m orlental traditlOn was Solomon's seal, wlth "hIch he controlled the Jmns See Burton's ArabIan Nights, I, ch 2, and G
82 3
Salzberger, DIe Salomosage m der SeIDltlschen Literatur, Berhn, 1907, pp 96 ff 81.eat refers to a medieval treatIse on seals III MS Arundel 295, fol 265 Cf also L Thorndlke HIstOry of MagiC and Experunental Sc,lence New York, 1923 II, 858 (wlth cltatlOns from Arnaldus de Villanova) Bond probably refers to some means of lIDprlsonmg or controllmg a spmt, though no specIal use of the term m magiC 15 recorded by the NED 182 The most famous mirror of the sort here descrIbed was that wmch Vrrgl1 "as supposed to have set up m Rome See 1 231, below, and cf Gower, Conf Am, v, 2031 ff, and the Seven Sages, 9th tale (ed K Camp-. bell, Boston, 1907, pp 75 ff) For further illustratIOn see Clouston pp 299 ff , Lowes, Wash UlllV Stud, I, 11, 7 ft 146 On magiC rmgs, wmch conferred varlous powers on their owners, see also Clouston, pp 334 ff In only one of the storIes clted (p 348, from Wolff's Deutsche Hausm
EXPLANATORY NOTES
[I 56-58
held It to refer to the star now called (} Hydrae, SItuated near the LIon's forepaws Though Itself mSlgmficant, tIDe star heralded the rlsmg of the brllhant 0. Leoms, called Regulus or Calbalesed (I e, Cor Leonls) Professor Manly (p 135) suggests that the reference may have been directly to the brIghter star Mr Hmchley takes Aldlran to mean rather Castor and Pollux (o. and fJ of ~902, n Oe=l) See ros Notes, p 227, WIth a ref~ 228 ff Cf, for vanous parallels of Ideas erence to R H Alien, Star Names and Their or phraseology, RR, 18031-46, 18176, 18187, Meanmgs, New York, 1899, p 234 269 chambre of parementz, the Presence 18247 ff Chamber 231 See the note to 1 132, above 271 Cf I 558 below, also Tr, n, 637 232 .4.1ocen, Abu' AlI al-Hasan Ibn al272 Venus ch~ldren, follo" ers or subjects Hasan Ibn al-Haltham (ca 965-1039), commonly called In Latm Alha2:en and m ArabIC of Venus, lovers 273 Cf W B Prol, III, 704 In PMCeS, wher Ibn al -Haltham He was a dlStJ.ngUlshed Moslem phySIClSt and astronomer and one of Venus 'b8 exaltat Purg, I 1q-21 ",hlOh Chaucer used m KnT, I, 1494, and perhaps the greatest authorltaes on optacs Vttulon, Wltelo (latlru21ed VItello), a Pohsh m Tr, lll, 1257, IS less lIkely to have been lU mmd here phYSICIst of the thirteenth century, who 277 Clouston (Magical Elements, p 272, translated Alhazen's optICS TyrVlrott CIted an edition of their combmed worls, Alha- n 1) observes that thIS was hardly an orIental practIce zem et VltellOUlS OptiCal Thesaurus, ed F 279 The SqUIre seems here modestly to RIsner, Basel, 1572 233 Aflstotle, the Greek phllosopher dIsclaIm the quahtles wroch Chaucer ascrIbes to rom m the General Prologue Or were (384-322 Be) WrUen, pretente plural 238 Telephus, king of MySla, was wOUllded these !mes wntten WIthout regard to hIS deby Achilles, and then healed by the rust from hvery of them? 287 Launcelot, the famous kmght of the hIS spear See note to I 156 above 250 In anCIent and medlreval trawtlOn Round Table, and the lover of Queen Gumevera Moses and Solomon were both regarded as 294 ff Cf the closely Slmuar passage m great magiCIans Reference has already Tr, v, 852 ff been made to their rmgs m the note to 1 146 296 as reson u,as, as was rIght, proper The rmg of Moses was held to cause forgetfulness, and was known as the Rmg of Ob- Cf Fr .. raIson" 302 At after-soper, see Sh~pT, VII, 255, n hVlon See Clouston, p 340, Peter Comestor, 316 On the omItted relatave cf Gen Prol, on Exodus VI (MIgne, Pat Lat, CXCVIII, I, 529, n 1144) 325 Cf KnT, I, 1089, and n On the constructaon he MOYS68 see KnT, I, 1210, n 340 The magical power of maJ..l1lg the horse move, or mdeed of summonmg hlm, lay 252 Cf Aen, 11, 39 254 Ashes of ferns were used as an m- m the brIdle, wroch was carefu!l:\t preserved 347 On the relataon of sleep to dlgestlOn, gredlent m making glass Chaucer's reference here to the process, and also to the cause as conceIved m Chaucer's age, Curry (pp of thunder and mist, IS borrowed from RR, 204 f) CItes AVlcenna, lll, fen I, tract 1, cap 7 349 Cf MerchT, IV, 1862, n 16096-105 See F P Magoun, Rom Rev, XVII, 69 f 352 On the four humors see Gen Prol, I, 263 ff On tros method of mdlcatmg tame 420, n Authontles differed as to when each see Gen Prol, I, 8, n The data here given, was ill domynactoun, or chIef power Acthough more elaborate than usual, SImply cordmg to the De Natura, ascnbed to Galen, the dommatlOn of blood lasted from the mnth mean that It was nearly two hours past noon The heavens were diVIded mto twelve equal hour of the mght till the third hour of the parts, called "manslOns" or "houses," of day The Kalender of Shepherdes (ed Somwruch the 1st, 4th, 7th, and lOth Were known mer, London, 1892, III, 117) says ., Syxe as .. angles" The angle mertdwnal, or tenth houres after mydnyght blode hath the manSlon was bounded by the mendlan and maystry " 357 for me, so far as I am concerned by a semICircle pasemg through the north and 358 On the fumes that anse from wme~ south pomts of the honzon and lymg 30· east drmkmg of PardT, VI, 567 of the mendl£lll On March 15 thl' Sun would 360 pryme large, 9 A 1\1 pass through thIS heuse between 10 A!If and 362 meaurable, temperate Cf Gen Prol, ~a Abo1:lt noon, also, the OOD!!tella.~lOn Leo (the o6eet 1"0wl) began to SsIlead, and I,435 'litlUld not haTe cbmpletelj :neen untll about 374 ma'l,8tress$, g<werMillB. &e HI P~, h quilriief ~ tllHb. '1'hI!K 18 ~t VI,72 !VIS The sente!aee ~ail \laMle¥l;jT 1lOIlabout the Identdicatlon of Aldl.1'an Skeat 218 For mstances of such feats of JugJZlers see FranklT, V, 1139 ff, and HF, 1277 ff Skeat (Oxf Ch, III, 473) Cltes further illustratlOns from Marco Polo 220 ff Cf OVId, TrlStla IV, 2, 25-26 221 demetn, the Southern plural m -thl wruch occurs rarely m Chaucer MSS Do and Pw have here the more regular demen 226 mQ,'I,8ter-tour, croef tov.er, cf KnT, I,
158- 6 r]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
structed It means "Her governess, !Ike these old women who are usually mqUlSItIve, answered at once" For the use of th~se to deslgnate a class cf KnT, I, 1531, n For the speCIal meanmg of gladly (' usually') cf NPT, VII, 3224, n 383 a ten or twelve, some ten or twelve Cf a certam, "a certam number (or amount) of," Sh~pT, VII, 334, and n ,MkT, VII, 2177 385 the yonge sonne, the sun at the begmrung of Its annual course Cf Gen Prol, I, 7 387 The sun had not nsen more than four degrees above the horIZon, Ie, It was about a quarter past SIX 388 es2ly a pas, at a slow pace 401 T.noite," pomt " Mr Manly compares the Latm "nodus" m Horace, ArB PoetIca, 191 409 It IS doubtful whether we should read fordrye, "very dry," or for drye, "because dry, for dryness" See KnT, I, 2142, n Skeat refers to the "Arbre Sec" or "Dry Tree" mentIoned by medIreval travelers, "'hwh may have furrushed a suggestIon to Chaucer or to hIs source See Yule's Marco Polo, I, 127 ff , Lowes, Wash Uruv Stud, I, 11, 14 425 of fa2rnesse, m respect of beauty Cf PF, 298 f 428 A faucoun peregryn Accordmg to Le Tresor of Brunetto LatInI, quoted by TyrwhItt, the falcon peregrm 15 so called be<-ause no one finds Its nest, but It IS taken elsewhere as If on pUgrIIDage He adds that It IS very easy to brIng up, very courteous, and brave, and of good manner 435 leden, language (AS "Ireden," lIt "Latm") Cf, for the same use of Ital "latmo," Dante's Batiata IV, 10 f ':b cantmne gh augelli CIascuno m suo latIno " OFr "latIn" has the same applIcatIon m RR, &408 461 ferde w~th hymself, treated hImself (lIt "fared WIth hImself") 467 dtsese, dIstress 471 "To heal your hurts WIth qU1ckly " On the order see Gen Prol, 1, 791, n , cf also I 641 below 474 aswowne, apparently a datIve phrase on swowne, the noun" swoon" Itself bemg derIved by IIl1sunderstandmg from the past partIcIple " geswogen," MId Eng 'yswOwen," H aswowen n 479 On the other occurrences of thIs !Ine see KnT, I, 1761, n 483 For Chaucer's full dISCUSSIOn of "gentuesse" see WBT, III, 1109 ff ,cf also Rom, 2187 ff 491 "As the lIon IS chastIsed by means Of the dog" The reference IS to the proverb, "Beat the dog before the hon" (,f Othello, 1, 3, 275 For varIOUS forms of the BaYIng see, beSIdes Skeat's note AnglIa, XIV 320, Herng's Arch, CXXIV, 132, and MLN, XXXVIII 506 f 496 .. As If she would (turn) to water"
504 tercelet, the male falcon, so-called because It IS usually a thIrd smaller than the female 506 Al uere he, although he was On the use of the subjunctIve m conceSSIve clauses see Gen Prol, I, 68, n 511 ~n greyn In a fast color, see Thop, VII, 727 On colours, for ornaments of rhetortc, see ClT IV, 16 n 512 h~t, hIdeth Cf the proverbIal "snake m the grass" , also VIrgIl Ecl, lll, 93 517 sownen ~nto, are consonant WIth See Gen Prol, I, 307, n 518 Cf Matt XXUl, 27 526 crouned, consummate 527 Forfered, "arraId", perhaps to be read for fered, ' because afraId," cf Tr, IV, 1411 537 "An honest man and a thIef do not thInk alIke" Although thIS IS clearly gnen as a proverb, no close parallels except Anel, 105, seem to have been noted 548 ff Jason deserted Medea, and Pans Oenone On Lameth (Lamech) and hu bwamye see WB Prol, III, 53 f 555 An alluslOn to Mark 1, 7 Modern taste IIl1ght Impose a restraInt m such use of a scrIptural passage, though the companson had become proverbIal (of Haeckel, p 47, no 160) In Chaucer's age men spoke freely of sacred persons and thIngs Cf LGW, 1038, BD, 679, PF, 199 f ,Buk, 1 ff , and the somewhat startlIng apphcatlOn of the proverb Godforyaj hu deth, ill Tr, lll, 1577 Even the illustratIon drawn from the Gospels m Prol Mel, VII, 943, would be Jess natural today ThIs kmd of lIberty was by no means peculIar to Ch..ucer Eumples from other wnters mIght be mdefinitely multIplIed Lounsbury (StudIes, II, 505 if) noted the occurrence of such "Irreverence" m the IIl1racle plays Gower's comparIson of Jason to "God's brother" (Conf Am, V, 3824) will serve as a further IllustratIon, also the couplet of Dafydd ap GWI!ym m no CCXXl (as found m someMSS) Anodd lID gysgu unhun Be canal Dduw huw el hun (" I could hardlY sleep a wmk though God were to smg a lullaby") ThIs was apparently altered later, perhaps from scruples about Irreverence, by the substItutIon of St DaVId for God See the edItIon of Jones and Pughe, London, 1789, p 438 558 Cf Tr, 11 637 559 Ttl, to 571 "Always guardmg my honor" 579 Wher, whether 593 ProverbIal Cf KnT, I, 3041, n 596 to b07'1L6, for a secunty (AS "borh, I I pledge) 601 "When he has well sald everythIng, he has finIShed (and does not keep hIs word) " 'when he has talked well. then he acts (shamefully) .. 602 ProverbIal, see Skeat, EE Prov , pp 119 f. no 282, Haecke!, p 22, no 70
826
EXPLANATORY NOTES
607 From BoetIuus, lll, m 2 This IS also the source of 11 611 if Chaucer uses the ex:ample agam m ],[ancT, IX, 163 611 The number slufts from the plural to the smgular 619 Cf Tr, 11, 756 624 The late was a cowardly kInd of hawk, typuymg baseness 640 Ganacee's rmg gave her knowledge of the medlcmal herbs 644 For the symbolism of the colors ("true blue") cf KnT I, 1929, n 648 The tidy! IS agam mentlOned as inconstant In LGW Prol F, 154 655 TIus reference supports the theory that Chaucer was folloWIng some source for Ius story 663-66 On the name Algar8~! Bee the llote to 1 29 if ,above The episode about lum and Theodora was apparently to be Slm!lar In plot to the romance of Clcomades and the story of the Ebony Horse In the Arabian Nights See the llltroductIon to the Ex:planatory Notes on the SqT 667 The plot, as here sketched, IS obscure The editors usually assume that Cambalo In 1 66715 Canacee's lover and a different person from her brother Cambalus III 1 656 (called also Cambalo m 1 31) But the Identity of names "ould be strange If Cambalo was not lllserted by a scnbal error, Chaucer may have llltended that Canacee should be abducted by two brothers, and then won back by Cambalo Spenser (F Q, IV, 3) represents three brothers as sUltors for Canacee, fightIng agamst Cambello her brother On the occurrence of the "two-brothers motIve" III the accounts of Prester John, see J L Lowes, Wash Uruv Stud, I, n, 17 671-72 These hnes, though sometimes rejected as SpurIOUS, have good support m the MSS The method of mdicatlllg time, moreover, 15 Chaucenan See 1 263, above, andn The sun, the uncompleted sentence seems to indicate, "as In Gemml, the mansIOn of Mercury hotherwords, the actIOn of the tlurd part was tu begin about the middle of May With the order of words III the god UercunUB holts the slye, "The manSlOn of the god Mercurv, the cunnmg," compare 1 209, above, and n
The! ntroduct'/,on to the Frankhn' 8 Tale 676 allow the, commend thee (Lat "allauJare") With the nme'l/owthe allow the cf Gen Prol, I, 523, n 683 That IS. land havmg an annual rental value of twenty pounds 687 vertuoUB, rather" accomphshed, capable," than "lllllocent "
The Frankl~n'8 Prologue and Tale No defimte eVIdence has been found to fix: preelSSly the date of the Frankl~n'8 Tale Its
connectlOn With the "Marriage Group" and the lnCldental use of Jerome agamst Jovmlan (In 11 1.367-145&) ooth favor a late assignment, as do certain parallels to the reVised (G) Prologue to the Legend (See Lowes, MP, VIII, 324 f) But other parallel passages pOinted out by Professor Lowes (MP, XV, 690 if ) assoCiate It WIth the Teselde and the Kntght's Tale Po~ slbly It was written early and then a 'apted for Its place In the Canterbury collectIon With regard to the source there has been much diSCUSSIon, largely on the questIOn whether Chaucer IS to be taken hterally In Ius statement that he followed a Breton lay The affirmatlve oplllion '\\as defended by Professor Schofield, m PMLA, XVI, 405 if Schofield showed that the tale corresponded closely m character to the so-called "Breton lays" m French and Enghsh, and he sought to prove that the elements of the plot "ere of CeltIC origin But he faIled to find In CeltiC any Slgmficant analogue Later writers have emphaslzed Chaucer's mdebtedness to BocCacCIO who has the same story In the F:tlocolo (IV, 4, ed Moutler, Florence, 1829, II, 48 ff ) and the Decamerone, x:, 5 The Fllocolc verSlOn affords stnkIng parallels to the Frankhn's, and the Itahan work as a whole was almost certalllly known to Chaucer E>ee the llltroductory note on the Tro~lus, and for deta:tled diSCUSSion of th~problem, P RaJna, Rom, XXXII, 204-67, K Young, Ong ana Dev of the Story of TrOllus and Cr.seyde, Ch Soc, 1908, p 181, J S P Tatlock, The Scene of the Frankhn's Tale VISited, Ch Soc, 1914, p 554, J L Lowes, MP, XV, 689-728, J M Manly, New Light, p 281 All these wnters support the derivatIOn from BoccacclO, though Professors Young and Lowes admit the posslblhty that a Breton lay on the subject also eX:lsted In any case, as Mr Lowes lllSlSts, the pretence of followlllg a lay "ould have been a natural hterary artlfice, and Chaucer's veraCity, III the ordinary sense, IS III no '\\ ay lllvolved Since certam features of the tale are derived from the TeseIde, there can be no doubt - lay or no lay - of the complex charactel of the composl tlOn The underlymg story IS far older thall Chaucer's poem or Ius tmmedlate source, whatever that may have been It IS a mltrchen of Wide ruasemlllatIon, sometIme!! referred to by folk-lonsts under the tItle, "The Damsel's Rash Promise" NumerouE oriental verSIons are known. of wIuch the most ancient form appears to be that preserved m the Vetala-Stones III Sanskrit In OCCIdental lIterature, beSides the closely SlmlJar tales of Chaucer and Bocca.cClo, there are ",ell-known verSlons m BOJardo's Orlando Innamorato, m the Conde Lucanor of Juan Manuel, and In the Chevaher a la Manche of Jean de Conde On these various analogues and their relations see M Landau, Quellen dea Dekameron, 2d ed, Stuttgart! 1884, pp 93 ff • Clonston, m Ongmals ana
EXPLANATORY NOTES Analogues, Ch Soc, pp 291 ff , Aman, Dle FiliatlOn der Frankeleynes Tale, Erlangen 1912 and, for a convement bnef statement, Koch's notes to Hertzberg s translatlon of the Canterbury Tales, Berlm, 1925, pp 544-46 Schofield, m argumg for the denvatlOn of the Frankl~n'8 Tale from a Breton lay, sho\\ed that fruthfulness m keepmg a rash promlse appears repeatedly as a moW m CeltIC lIterature and Axthurlan romance Examples are furmshed by the Irlsh Tochmarc Etame, the Welsh Mabmogl of Pwyll the lay of Slr Orfeo, and varIOus verSlons of the Tnstan romance But none of these can be regarded as a source, even mdlrect, of Chaucer's tale For further dlscusslOn of the Celnc storles see G Schoepperle, Trlstan and Isolt, London, 1913, II, 528 ff The local settmg of the Frankhn'8 Tale lS carefully studled by Professor Tatlock m the Chaucer SOClety volume Clted above On the narratlve method see W M Hart, m Haverford Essays, Haverford, Pa, 1909, pp 185-234
The
Frankl~n' s
Prologue
709 Bntoune, Bretons, mhabltants of French BrIttany 710 The usual meamng of lay, as of OF "lru," was "song" or "lync" In the sense whlch It here bears, a short narratlve poem of romantlc character, It 18 not known to occur before the tlme of MarIe de France (CIrca 1170) Her famous serIes of Lrus she professed to denve from Breton sources, and there 18 no reason for doubtlng the CeltIc ongm of her matenal But no lays m the Breton language have been preserved, and theIr form, If they ever ensted, IS qUlte unknown The lIterary type was perhaps the creatlon of Mane, who had a number of successors m French and Enghsh It IS uncartrun, as was pomted out m the mtroductory note above, whether Chaucer followed an actual lay of Breton ongm He may mmply be repeatmg the customary ascnptlon whICh he found m the poems of Mane and her ImItators It lS even doubtful whether he had dlrect knowledge of the wrltlngs of MarIe, though the Frankltn'8 Tale 18 held by some scholars to show the Influence of her lay of EqUltan Chaucer could have got fulUnowledge of the type from the Enghsh lays of the 13th and 14th centunes On the hlStory of the term "lay" see Foulet, Zt fRom Phll, XXX, 698 ff For the LalS of Mane de France see the edltlon of Roquefort, Pans, 1820, and Warnke, Halle, 3d ed, 1925 On the MIddle Enghsh lays compare Wells, pp 124 ff 716 The "modesty prologue" 18 a conventIonal lIterary type For parallels see MISS Hammond, EnglIsh Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, Durham, N C, 1927, pp 392 ff 721 From theSatJ.re1iof Pemus, Prol ,1-3
722 S~thero, ClCero On the confUSIOn between ClCero and Clthero, ill whlch Mt CIthaeron IS also sometImes lDvolved, see MISS Hammond, CIted abo, e, p 458 726 COlOUT8 oj rethoryJ.. See CIT, IV, 16 n
The Frankhn's Tale 729 Armonk, Armonca, "Ar vor" (the land by the sea) , another name for BrIttallY 734 oon the fa~Te8te On the Idlom see CIT, IV, 212, n 749 ff (,f MerchT, IV, 1377-79 752 jor 8hame oj hUl degree, out of regard for hls rank (as husband) 764-66 Cf KnT, I, 1624--26, from Tes, v, 13, 7-8, a passage whlch may have suggested the phraseology here and lD Tr, 11 756 Chaucer seems also to have had ill mInd the RR (see 11 9424 ff) Other parallels are OVId, Met 11,846-47 and the OVIde MoralIsee, 11, 4977-87 (ed C de Boer, lD the Verhandehngen of the Amsterdam Academy, Afdeehng Letterkunde, Nleuwe Reeks, XV, 277) 768 ff Cf MancT, IX, 147 ff , also RR, 139.39 ff 771 ff See also T'/', IV, 1584 The Idea - "vlDClt qUl patItur" -IS a commonplace DlonySlus Cato, DIstlCha, I, 38, may have been m Chaucer's mInd For other parallels see Skeat's note Professor Lowes has pomted out a SlmIlar passage lD Machaut's DIt dou Lyon (<Euvres, ed Hoepffner, SATF, II, II 2040-44,2066-76), WIth whlch Chaucer IS known to have been familiar Cf further Haeckel, p 14, no 46 786 kan on, has sklll m 792-96 Cf RR, 9449-54 801 Pedmark, doubtless the modern Breton PenmaTc'h, a co=une m the southwest corner of the department of FlIDstere, though the name may apply rather to the cape than to the village Professor Tatlock pomts out that the coast IS still characterIZed by dangerous outlymg rochs The wlage IS now small but there IS everY mdlcatIOn that It was nch and populous In the fourteenth century The shore .ust at the cape 18 not so bold as Chaucer's descrIptIOn Imphes, and the nearest POlDt whlch combmes hlgh headlands WIth outl~g rocks IS Conoo.rneau, about thIrty-five kllometers away It seems most lIkely that Penmarc'h, WIth Its perIlous ledges, 18 really meant, and that the descnptlon of the shore Itself IS a httle maccurate 803-05 For SImIlar language, m a satlrIcal passage, see MerchT, IV, 1259 ff Cf also IV, 1650ff 808 Kayrrud seems clearly to corres~nd to the modern Breton Kerru (Welsh Caerrudd) There are several places of the name m modern BrIttany, but none of them fits the condItlons of the tale The meamng of the name would be .. red house" or .. red village," and the ad,Jectlve probably refers
EXPLANATORY NOTES to the color of the old Roman brick :RemaIns of Roman bmldmg abound m the departmen."t of Flll1stere, and have been found dlrectly lacmg the rochers de Penmarc'h The fon::o Kayrrud does not correspond e'l:actly to eIthe:r the natural Breton or the natural French fon::o m Chaucer's time The former would be more normally spelled" Ker (or Kaer-) ruz, ., and the latter' Karru" (or "Carra") Mr Tatlock (p 15) suggests that Chaucer's speUmIL rE'presents the Breton. pronunciatIon ("Kaerrud" or "-ruz") as heard by an Enghshman But It may be an old Breton speUmg taken over from Cha"l.fcer's source Arveragus, a Latlll1zed CeltIC na:me, spelt " ArVlTagus" In J uvenal, Sat ,IV. 127, and In Geoffrey of Monmouth, HlSt BrIt, IV, 12 On Geoffrey's account of ArVIragus an.d GenJUssa see Schofield, PMLA, XVI 409 ff 815 DONaen, also a name of CeltIC appearance Tyrwrutt noted that Droguen, or Dorguen, was the WIfe of Alam I (G_ A Lob1neau, HlStOlre de Bretagne, 2 v, Pans, 1707, I 70) Cf also the senes "Dorgen," "Dorlen' (*Dubrogenos?) -all masculine The source and pronuncIatIon of Chaucer's ])orz(len are both uncertam If It comes from a Breton form In gu, the 0 was probably sounded asm' get" 829-31 cr BoccacclO, F:tlocolo (ad Mou tIer, Florence, 1829, II, 49), alIudmg to OVId, Ex Ponto, IV, 10,5 (" gutta cavat lapldem") But Chaucer's figure IS not qUite the same. 861 Cf Anel, 177 865-67 Poaslbly a remlD1Scence of Tes, LX, 52-53 Cf also Boetm1lS, I, m 5 867 In ydel, In vam 875 anoyeth, mJUIes, does harm. 877 if Cf Boewus, lll, m 9 880 merk, Image (Gen 1, 27) It was used of the llllpreSSIon upon. a com. 885 Dongen leaves the problem of eVl! to the experts, much as Palamon does 111 the KnT, I, 1323 f, or as the Nun's PrIest dis IDJ.SSeS the question of God' a foreorchnatIon, NPT, VII, 3251 886 Cf Rom, Vlll, 28, and (for II plulosophIcal statement of the case) BoethlUs, iv, p 6 889 thw, trus 15 893 lor the leer8, for fear
Of the dee~h, Gen Prol, I, 605, n 899 del?tablef$, a French plural r orm m -8 See the GrammatIcal Introduction. 900 tables, backgammon 901 ff The garden corresponds to one 1Il the F.tlocolo (II, 23 if), which Raina held to be the mam source of the descnptlon 1> ut Chaucer also drew upon recollectIons of Emilia's garden m the Teselde (lll, 6-7), with which he combmed a passage from the DIMou Vergxer of Machaut (CEuvres, ed Hoepffner, SATF, I, 11 52-66, quoted In full1D PML.A., XVI. 446) Cf further LGW Prol G, 104:ff 918 At after-
256. 11 it7 Cf Gen Pral, I. 91 f
932 beste larynae, handsomest This meanmg of /anna 15 clearly establIshed m l'bd Eng, as m Old Norse See NED, s v Farrand, and cf Patch, ESt, LXV, 355 f For the con.fused constructIon WIth man (sg) of NPT, VII, 2984, see also CIT, IV, 212, n 938 Awrel~U8, a name of Roman ongm, but l.nown to have been In use among the BrItons Compare Gudas, De EMldlO BrIt, ch 30, Geoffrey of Monmouth, HlSt BrIt, \,1,5
In the account of AurelIus's unrevealed 10,e, as Mr Lowes has shown (MP, XV, 689 ff) Chaucer was mfiuenced by the SImIlar descnptlOn of the love of Arclte m the TeseIde (IV, 40 ff) The remmIscences seem sometunes to go dIrectly bach. to the ItalIan poem, and sometlllles to Chaucer's EnglIsh VerSIOn!ll The Kmght's Tale The fol!owmg parallel passages are most sigruficant, other· also are noted by Mr Lowes V 925--32 Tes IV, 62, 1-6 V 933-34 KnT, I, 1423-43 V 935-43 Tes, IV, 60, 5-6, and 63 V 940 KnT, I, 1446 V 944-45 Tes, lV, 66, 6-8 V 946 Tes , IV, 68, 2 V 947-49 Tes, IV, 78, 1-2 V 959 Tes, lV, 62, 7-8 V 1031-37 Tes, IV, 43 (,uth lllcidental use of Tes , lll, 6 a passage whICh also mfluenced Tr, n, 50-56, and LGN Prol F. 103-14 942 Wtthouten coppe, under dIfficultIes, or perhaps, lD. full draught Cf the Tale of Beryn, Ch Soc, 1887, 306, 460 For the general ldea of drmlang woe, punIShment, etc, cf HP. 1879 f , Tr, n, 784, lll, 1035, 1214 f RR, 11535, 12640 aIld the French proverb, "QUI frut folIe, siia bOlve" (MorawskI, Pro, Fr, ParIS, 1925, p 71, no 1939) See also Kittredge, [Harv I Stud and Notes, I. 32, HmclJey, MP, XVI, 47 943 He was despeyred The correspondIng lIne m the Teseide reads "Eel lSperava, e non sapea In che cosa" Professor WilkIns sUggests that Chaucer may have read "E d!sperava" See Lowes, MP, XV, 692 n 5 947-48 layes, used here m Its ordmary sense of "songs," "lyrICS" See the note to 1 710 above The term comple?,ntes, whlCh had reference to sublect-matter, was applIed to both 10ve-IYtlcs and relIgiOUS poems Chaucer regularly uses It m the former sense, and some tunes treats lay and c()mple~nt as synonymous See the mtroductlon to the Short Poems 950 la1!{JW188heth, endures pam Cf the account of the FurIes III Tr, IV, 22 ff See also Tr, I, 1, Xl 951-52 In tlus reference to the death of Echo, Chaucer seems to have been followllla OVld, Met ,1ll,394ff ,ratherthanRR, 1439ff., wruch doubtless s..Jggested the reference In BD,735 f 963 "And [she} had known. hun a long
EXPLANATORY NOTES tIme' For the OmI_SlOn of the subject cf Gen Prol, I, 33, n 981 N evere erst, never before On tills use of erst see KnT, I, 1566, n 1015 After an mterv al dancmg IS resumed It IS hardly necessary to assume (wIth RaJna and Tatlock) the mfiuence of the Fllocolo v. here the festlvltles are begun afresh m Flammetta's garden after the heat of the day has passed 1016-17 Mr Lowes (MP, XV, 695) suggests that these lmes go back to the May mornmg scene m the Teselde (partIcularly t$ m, 12, 1-2), WIth a slIDultaneous remlUlScence of Tes , Vll, 68, 1-2, and probably also of a lme of Dante (Purg, Vll, 60) wruch BoccacclO doubtless also recalled vhth the use of reft he compares also Tes ,lll, 43, 1-2, and ..n general Tes , IV, 72, 5-6, x, 14, 5-6 1018 The astronOmIcal mode of definmg tImes and persons, here satirIzed, was very characterIStlc of Chaucer and rus tlIDe Cf Gen Prol, I, 8, n A close parallel to Chaucer's humorous comment IS Clted by MISS Hammond (MLN, XXVII, 91 f) from FulgentlUs, MltologIarum Llbn Tree, Opera, ed Helm, LeIpZIg, 1898, p 13 After eleven flowery lmes of verse, Fulgentlus returns to prose WIth the remark, "et, ut m uerba paUCISSlIDa conferam, nox erat " Professor Manly (Chaucer and the RhetorlClane, Brltlsh Acad, 1926, p 13) compares also the comments of GeoffrOl de Vlnsauf on the openmg lmes of the AeneId, and on the meter of Boetlnus, "0 qUl perpetua mundum ratione gubernas - Quod mhll alIud est quam '0 Deus'" (De Modo et Arte DlCtanru et VerBlficanru, ed E Faral, Les Arts Poetlques du xu. et du Xllle Slecle, ParIS, 1924, p 273) 1033 after thy decltnacwun, accordmg to thy dIstance from the celestial equator 1045 ff WIth AurelIus's procedure here m begging Apollo to mvoke m turn the &d of Lucma (a rather unusual comphcatlon) Lowes (MP, XV, 721 f) compares the prayer of FlorIO m the Fllocolo, I, 166 1049-50 POBSlbly suggested by the AntIlllaudlanus of Alanus de InsullS, 11, 3 (MIgne, l>at Lat, CCX, 501) But a particular source IS hardly needed to explRlll so SlIDple a reference to the dependence of lunar upon solar hght 1053 as she that t8 The nommatlve IS retRllled, where the accusative mIght be expected, m tills stereotyped phrase For the Iruom compare I 1088, below, and KnT, I, 964 1055 ff The hlghest tides occur When the sun and moon are m cOnjunctIon or m OppoBltion A JrelIus prays that when the sun IS next ill Leo, Its own manslOn, snd the Moon m oPpoBltlon, the moon may move for two years at the same apparent rate as the sun Then It will remRlll at the full, and the sprmgflood will last all the whlle 1074 Luna IS hel'e conceIved ill her character as Proserpma, goddess of the lower world Cf KnT, I, 2081 f
1077 Delphos, Chaucer's form for Delplu, from the Lat ace 1084 thoght, anXiety, grIef 1086 for me, so far as I am concerned (" for all of me ") Whe~ther, pronounced whe'r 1094 ymag~naty!. full of lIDagInmgs here SUSPICIOUS 1110 Pamph~lu8, the hero of the meru re,al Latln poem, Pamphllus de Amore See Mel, VII, 1556, n 1113 sursanure, a wound healed only on the surface, here used WIth reference to th~ first lme of the De Amore "Vulneror, et clausum porto sub pectore telum" (ed Baudoum, PariS, 1874) 1118 OTl~ens, Orleans, the seat of an anClent umverBlty On \Vnght's dubIOUS suggestion, quoted by Skeat, that as a result c£ Its rIvalry WIth the "C"mverslty of Pans It cams to be regarded as a seat of occult SCIences, see Tatlock, Scene of the Franklm's Tale, Ch Soc, 1911 p 43 Professor Lowes pnnted ill Rom Rev, II, 125 ff , notes on student his at Orleans, see also J F Royster, Stud Phll, XXIII, 383 f 1125 On magyk natureel see Gen Prol, I, 416, n 1130 The twenty-eIght manBlOns, or sta· tIons, of the moon correspond to the twentyeight days of a lunatlOn For theIr POBltlOns Skeat refers to Ideler, Untersuchungen uber den Ursprung und rue Bedeutung der Sternnamen, BerlIn 1809, pp 287 ff, and for theIr astrolOgical SignIficance, to Joannes H!.spalenSlS, EpItome AstrologlaC, Nurnberg, 1548,1, 11, IV, 18 1133 Cf 1 1293 below For a diSCUSSIon of Chaucer's attltude and that of the church m hls tlme toward JuWClal astrology see Tatlock, Scene of the Franklm's Tale, pp 27 ff , KIttredge Anmversary Papers, Boston, 1913, p 348, and T 0 Wadel, The MedIreval Attitude toward Astrol.ogy, Yale Stud ill Eng, 1920, 142 ff 1141 tregetc'U!rea, Jugglers Skeat notes that there are accounts ( f Juggtery m Marco Polo (yule, I, 314 ff, 386) Mandeville also reports magiC at the court of the Great Khan (ed HamelIus, EETS, 1919, I, 156) But tlns feature of the story IS ~ot necessanly onental For Celtlc parallels cf Schofield. PMLA, XVI, 417 ff , also the early IrlSh saga. of M lllrchertach mac Erca, ill the Yellow Book of Lecan, cols 313 ff (pubhshed ill Rev Celt, XXIII, 395 ff) and the modern folktale, Mac an SgolOlge ocua an Gearra Glas, publIshed by Douglas Hyde ill An SgeulUldh6 Gaodhalach 11, 85, no 12 In the last mstance the magical performances are made the conrutIon of a marnage 1174 thrift~ly, sUltablY, or perhaps, heartIlv, well The meanmgs of the word are often hard to define pre(llBely 1180 dawes, a vanant of dayes, pI C?f day Cf fawe(n). beBldefayn, and Blawe(n). beI3.1de slayn
EXPLANATORY NOTES ----------------------------~------------------------1279 equaC1.0n8, pOSSIbly allowances for 1196 Th~8e, used In a generahzmg sense, mmor motlOns, though the NED does not re376, 818, above Cf KnT, I, 1531, n WIth '/'yVeJI' lU the seIllle of "hawkmg-ground" cord thls meanIng before the seventeenth century The reference here may be rather to cf WBT, III, 884, n , Thop, VII, 737, n 1203 For the clappmg of hands to break the equations, or dIVISIOns, of the sphere mto "houses" for astrologlcal purpo~es a spell,cf the Epilogue to The Tempest 1280 ff hu ewhte speere, the sphere of the 1204 For thls e"'{tenslon of the use of the posseSSlve - the familiar or "domestw" our fixed stars The tro€ equmoctlal pomt (the head of the "fixed ArIes") was conceIved as - see ShtpT, VII, 69, n SItuated lU the nInth sphere 1 e , the PrllUum 1219 See ShtpT, VII, 255, n Mobue The amount of the preceSSlOn of 1222 GeJI'ounde, the GlI'onde Sayne, the the eqUInoxes was ascertamed by observmg Seme 1223 made tt 8traunge, held off, made dIf- the dIstance bc.tween the true eqUInoctlal ficultIes about It Cf to rnaJ.,e u wys, Gen pomt and the star Alnath (a. ArietIS) m cht. head of Arles (lU the eIghth sphere) Prol, I, 785, and n 1285 htB jirste rnan81,oun, the first manSlon 1228 It was the regular sClentliic teachmg of the moon, called Alnath from the name of of the MIddle Ages that the earth was round the star 1232-44 RaJna (Rom, XXXII, 239) aI'd 1288 Each SIgn of the zodiao was dIVlded Lowes (MP, XV, 715 f ) note a strlhmg parallel m both words and sltuatlOn between ws lUtO equal parts, of ten degrees each, called faces, and unequal parts, termes The faces passage and the FIlocolo, II, 53 and terms were ali assIglled to one or another 1245 hewed ly/" ledoun, copper-colored of the planets 1246 tn hu hoote declynacLoun, m Cancer 1289-90 The assoCIatlon of the moon 1248 The sun entered CaprIcorn on Dec WIth maglc 18 of course familiar from an13 tIqUlty down For tllustrations see Tatlock, 1250-51 Cf Tes lll, 44, 2 f 1252 Janus wtth double berd stands for Kttt Anruv Papers, pp 341-49 Accordmg January In MS El IS the margmal gloss to rus calculatlOns, the manSlon here concerned was probably the elghth See p 347 " Janus bIceps," referrmg to "lane bIceps," 1311 The speeches of Aurellus (ll 1311 ff ) OVid's Fastl, 1, 65 For a calculatlOn of the and Dorigen (ll 1355 if), as Chaucer approxnnate date of the clerk's operatIOn Jan 3-4, when the full moon would be m the notes lU tlie case of the second, are formal "complamts" Skeat pomts out the slIDuarfourth term of Cancer and m Its own "face," a pomtIon of extraordmary potency - see Ity of the whole passage m style to the Cornpla~nt of Aneltda, companng espeClaliy I Tatlock, Kltt Anmv Papers, pp 343 ff 1318 With Anel, 288, I 1340 WIth Anel, 173, 1255 N owel, Noel, ChrIStmas 1263 conclU8!oun cf the frequent use of I 1348 WIth Anel, 169 1325 but youre grace, but only your favor the word m Chaucer's A8trolabe for problems Thls conception, that the lover's only hope or exerCISes m astronomy 1278 tables Tolletanes, astrononucal tables lay m the unmerlted favor of the lady, was composed by order of AlphoIlllO X of CastIle the counterpart, m the rehglOn of love, of the Cf KnT, I, (13th cent), and adapted to the CIty of ChrIstIan doctrme of grace 3089, n Toledo 1355-1456 Thls complaInt rehearses the 1274 corrected, eIther adapted to a given localIty, or purged of errors For testlIDony SIX chapters of Jerome agaInst JOVIUlan on the maccuracy of the tables see Tatlock, whlch precede the extract from Theophrastus Cf the brIefer summmg-up by the God of Kttt Anruv Papers, p 346, n 1275 Expans 'geerts, computatIons of the LovemLGW ProlG, 281-304 In 11 1412-13 there IS perhaps also a remmiscence of Deschanges of a planet's pOSItion lU smgle years champs, MlI'olI'de Manage, I 9153 or short perIods up to 20 years, collect yeeru, 1356 POSSIbly suggested by "SI strIgneano computatlons for round penods from 20 to Ie catene," Tes , m, J2, 5 3000 years See AstT, 11, 44 Of FIlocolo (ed MoutIer), II, 59 1357-58 127& Tootes, data for a given tIme or 1360 have I levere, I had rather On thls perIod, whlch serve as the basl!l of a compuIdlOm cf Am Jour Phllol, II, 281 ff tatlon Cf MLT, II, 314, and AstT, 11, 44 1366 Most of the passages from Jerome 1277 centrt8," the end of the small brass proJectlon on the 'rete' of an astrolabe whlch are quoted at length m Skeat's notes The persons and places are brIefly Identlfied, denoted the pOSItion of a fixed star" (Skeat) ATgurnentz, ' the angle, arc, or other mathe- when necessary, here below 1367 ff The acoumulatlon of exempla matical quantIty, from whIch another reqllU'ed quantity may be deduced, or on whlch here was m accord both WIth the recommen· Its calculation depends" (NED) datlons of the rhetonclans and WIth the prac1278 propoTC1.oneles con'lJenunis, tables of tlce of other medIreval poets, conspIcuously proportional parts for computIng the motions WIth Ma~haut's See Manly, Chaucer and of planets durmg fractIoIlll of a year For the RhetorICIans, BrIt Acad, 1926, p 12, the adJectival plural m -8 cf del'ltaOles, I 899 <Euvres de Machaut, ed Hoepffner, SATF. li.boTe I lxxm
'3.S In II
17 1 -751
EXPLANATORY NOTES
1367 The ThIrty Tyrants were put down m40.3Bc 1380 Lacedomye, Lacedaemoma 1387 f AT?,8tocZules, tyrant of Orchomenos In Arcama Stymphalwes, properly Stymphahs (acc Stymphalwem) 1399 A reference to the story of Hasdrubal's wIfe In the thIrd Pumc War (146 11 c) Cf also NPT, VII, 3363 1405 Cf the legend of LucretIa, LGW, 1680 ff 1409 M eles~e, Mlletus A ref~ence to the sack of Mlletus by the Gauls In 276 B C 1414 Hahradate, Abradates, Kmg of the SUSl Jerome took the story from Xenophon's Cyropaema, Vll, 3 1418 ~f I may, If I have pow,.r (to prevent It) For tms negatIve lIDphc...tlon cf ML Prol, II, 89, n 1426 The VIrgIn daughter of DemotIon, when she learned of the death of the man to whom she was betrothed, killed herself lest she should be compelled to marry another, "cum prIOrI mente nups18set " 1428 Cedasus, Scedasus of Bceotia Plutarch (Amatonae NarratIones) relates that hlS daughters, after beIng VIolated, killed each other from shame 1432 N~chanore, Nwanor, an officer of Alexander at the capture of Thebes (B c B36) 1437 Nlcerates was put to death by the 'rhIrty Tyrants, and ms wIfe killed herself lest she should become theIr VICtIm 1439 The concubIne of AlClbiades, who nurled m'! deac. body, was T=ndra See Plutarch, LIfe of Alclblades 1442 On AlcestIS seeLGW Prol F, 510 ff 3D.d n 1443 Penalopee, Penelope, the fruthful wIfe of Odysseus 1445 On LaodamIa, who refused to surVIve her husband Protesllaus, see OVId, He{'oldes, XlU 1448 On the death of PortIa, the wIfe of Brutus, see the end of Plutarch's LIfe of Brutus 1451 Arthemes?e, ArtemISIa, wIfe of KIng Mausolus, who built for hIm the famous "mausoleum " 1453 Te/Uta, queen of Illyria 1455 B~lyea, Bilia, wIfe of DuillIus, who -won a naval VIctory over the CarthagInlaIlS, "B c 260 (see Florus, EpItome, 1, 18) Her story, under the name Uhe, 18 told by Hoccleve, De RegImIne Prmcipum (EETS, p 135), quotIng.reromEb Adv Jov ,1,46 (MIgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 2"(5) 1456 Rodo(Jone, Rhodogune, daughter of Danus She killed her nurse, who tned to persuade her to a second marnage Valena! wIfe of ServIus, refused to marry a secona tIme The followmg margInal notes m MS EI, doubtless due to Chaucer, mmcate both the source of the passage and a plan, at some ¢lIne m hlS mInd, to add further mstances of
unfortunate WIves "Memorandum Strata regulus Vidl & omnes pene Barbares Item Corneha &c capItulo, XXVlO pI'lIDJ. ImItentur ergo nupte Theanam Cleobiliam GorgIm (or Gorgun) ThymodulIll Claumas atque Cornehas m fine hbrl prIml " "Smgulas has mstorlas & pluref' hanc materiam concernentes recitat beatus lerommus contra IovlIuanum m prImO suo hbro, capItulo 39° " 1461 Cf Fllocolo (ed MoutIer) II,58 1470 as wys, as (lS) certam 1471 and, If (an unusual meanIng m Chaucer) 1472 Cf the proverb, "Let sleepmg dogs he" 1479 Trouthe, troth, pledged word ThlS 1'3 the first moral of the tale Professor Manly compares the motto on the tomb of Kmg Edward I, "Pactum serva " 1483 telle, ImperatIve The construction 18 broken after That 1503 bown, ready, prepared, bound (ON "bumn") 1531 Cf the note to I 1360, above 1532 "Than that I should part" The ellipsls of that was common In thlS mtllatIon 1540 Dr P F Baum (MLN, XXXII, 377) argues that the speech should end here and the next four hnes be asSlgned to tb(' Frankhn 1543-44 The second VIrtue Inculcated loS
(Jent~le8se
1547 sayd, an unusual use of the past partICIple See A. Graef, Das Perfectum bel Chaucer, Frankenhausen, 1888, p 93 1549 wryte seems to be used here byoverSIght Cf KnT, I, 1201, and n 1575 dayes, days (ot: respIte) 1580 a-begged, a-beggmg On the form see PardT, VI, 406, n 1614 "As If you had Just crept out of the ground," had Just made your first appearance 1624 The closmg questIon 18 a common deVIce at the end of a story or an epIsode Cf KnT, I, 1347,' and n , and Filocolo (ed MoutIer), II, 60, also Glovanm da Prato, n Paradlso degh Albertl, ed A Wesselofsky, 3 v, BologIla, 1867, III, 152, 225 For a questIon SImllar to the one here, but propounded under dlfferent CIrcumstances, see J F Campbell's Tales from the West HIgh. lands, PaISley, 1890-93, II, 24 fl.
FRAGMENT VI FragIllent VI. comprISmg the Ph1/8ww.n's Tale the Worda o/the H08t, and the Pardonr!/l"8 Prolo(]U8 and Tale, 15 a floatmg fragment whIch 18 not connected at eIther end WIth the rest of the tales In the Elle&nere group of MSS It stands after FragInent V, m most other MBS after VIII, and m most recent erutIOns after VII ThIS last arrangement wmch WII8 adopted by the SIx-Text edltor to
EXPLANATORY NOTES
[175
See 0 Rumbaur, DIe Geschichte von ApplUS und VIrgmIa m der enghschen Litteratur, Breslau, 1890 6 Other authorItIes say sunply that VIrg1llla was an only daughter In makmg her an only chIld, MISS Grace W Landrum suggests, Chaucer was mfluenced by the story of Jephthah's daughter (Judges Xl, 34), mentIoned In 1 240 (Sse her unpub Radchffe russ, Chaucer's Use of the Vulgate, 1921) 9 It was a common deVIce, m the descrIptlon of beautIful women, to represent the goddess Nature as havmg gIVen speCIal at The Phy8~C1,an'8 Tale tentlon to theIr creatlon Cf Anel, 80, ED, The PhY8?,t:l,an's Ta7e IS generally held to 871 ff , and see E C K!!.owlton, MP, XX, have been wrItten as early as the negmnmg 310 f 14 ff On PygmalIon see OVld, Met, x, of the Canterbury perIod In spmt and narratIve method It resembles the storIes that 242 ff But Chaucer was doubtless followmg make up the Legend of Good Women, so much RR, 16177 ff, where Plgmahon, Appeles, so, m fact, that some scholars have suggested and ZeUXlS are all mentlOned m a sunIlal that It was ongmally mtended to stand, WIth argument On Apeles and Zanz'18 (a corrupthe slIllllar tale of LucretIa, In that collec- tlon of Zeuus) MSS El and Hg have thE. tlOn For tills SurlUlSe theL e 18 no real eVI- margmal note "Appeles feCIt Ullrabue opus dence, but It IS altogether probable that the m tumulo Darn VIde In Alexandri lIbro 1° (Hg 6°) de Zanze III lIbra Tulhl" Accordstory of VIrgmIa was closely contenporary WIth the legends From the fact that It 18 mg to the Alexandre18 of Philippe Gualtler de not mentlOned m the llSt of Chaucer's worls Chatillon (ca 1200), VII, 384 ff (ed Mueldem the Prologue to the Legend, a date later ner, LeIpZlg, 1863) the tomb of Danus was than 1386 has been Inferred, and from the the work of a JeWlSh art18t named Apelles fact that It shows no mfluence of Gower's ver- The famous Atheman pamter, ZeUXlS, IS menSIon m the ConfesslO Amant18, a date earher tIoned, along WIth Apelles, m CIcero's De than 1390 If, as has been suggested by Oratore, m, 26, to wIuch reference 18 doubtless Professor Tatlock, the passage about duen- Intended III the margmal note above But nas (ll 72 if) has reference to a scandalous CIcero's Apelles was the hIstorIC paInter of affatr m the faIIllly of John of Gaunt, the anCIent Athens, and not the fictltlOus figure most lIkely tIme of composItIon would be be- of the Alexander romance tween 1386 and 1388 See the note to 1 72 be20 'Ilu:a~r6 general, WIth thlS epIthet of low, and compare for the hlStorical detaIls, Nature cf PF, 379, also RR,16782, 19505ff , G L KIttredge, MP, I, 5, n 7, and Tatlock, and earher, Alanus de InsullS, De Planctu Dev and Chron ,pp 150 ff Naturae (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCx, 453) OP1lllons cbf£er as to the sUltability of the 32-34 Cf RR, 16242 ff tale to the PhySICIan It 18 -;lefended by 35-120 Tills passage 18 Chaucer'saddttIon Professor Tupper (JEGP, XV, 59 ff) Pro41 ff The descnptIon of VL :JlD.la's m8.ldfessor KIttredge (Atlanrac, LXXII, 829) also enly Vll'tues, wIucb. 18 not derIved : 10m the onserves that the Pl'O'lY ruscourse at the be- Roman de la Rose, contams mucr that was gummg 18 appropr <.....e to the speaker The commonplace III treatlses on VlrgmIty Prosame may be smd of the adVlce to parents and fessor Tupper (MLN, XXX 5 ff ) has shown governesses And though the dlrect address that good illustratlons of the passage, Ji. not to ma~stTe8ses andfadrllS and moodrBS 18 not es- Its actual source, may be found III the Ltbn peCIally swted to the pIlgr:u.ns, It 18 a natural Tres de VlTgI,I!.lJ:>us of St Ambrose (Mlgne, rhetorIcal figure and may be dlllregarded as Pat Lat, XVI, 187-232) He compares PVldence On the whole the SItuatIon 18 espeCIally 1 43 WIth Ambrose, 11, §7,1 48 WIth puzzlmg The passages especIally appro- Ambrose, lll, 9, 11 58-59 WIth Ambrose,lll, 5, pnate to the PhySlCIan mIght have been 11 61 ff WIth Ambrose, lll, 25, II 72 ff WIth added In reVISlon, and It IS doubtful whether Ambrose,m,31,1l 117ff WIthAmbrose,u, 10, the tale was orrgmally composed WIth htm m and II 118 ff WIth Ambrose, u, 9, 14 The:> llllIld pathetlo spepch In wIuch Vlrg1llla chooses The ultImate source of the story of VIr- death rather than dIshonor IS modeled on g1llla 18 LIVY'S H18tory, Bk III Chaucer re- such examples of the self-sacrIfice of VIrgIn fers to LIVY as Ius authOrIty, but he certamly martyrs as are found m the stones CIted from made use of the verSIon In the Roman de la St Jerome by the Franklm (V, 1367 ff) Rose (5589 ff ) Whether the French or the But for thIs also, Mr Tupper pomts out, a LatIn was h18 prImary source is a matter of good parallel IS furlllshed by the account of dmagreement See Fansler, Chaucer and the St Pemgrllo III the traatlSe of Ambrose (Bk ltR., New York, 1914,:p.p 31 if Chaucers lll, ch 7) :VCl'Sron and thnt of Gower (Coni Am, vu, 54 SOW'1/,ynge In, conduClIl.~ to See:JtII ff.) appear bQ be mutually mdependent. Prol, I, 307 n. fill out the tales of the second day, has no real authol'lty, and recent ruscusslOn has favored eIther the Ellesmere order or one whlch puts Fragment VI Immedlately after Fragment I See the general ruscusslOn of the subject m the mtroductlOn to the Textual Notes on the Canterbury Tales Three SpurlOUS prologues to the PhY8~CULn'8 Tale are preserved In the MSS and early edItIons See the Te'l:tua.l Notes on the CYT and the FranklT
mal
EXPLANATORY NOTES 59 Cf OVId, Ars Amat , 1, 243 f The Words of the Host 60 A proverbIal phrase, cf Horace, Sat, u, 3, 321, and see Skeat, EE Proverbs, p 109, 288 by nayllJ8 and by blood, the famIllar no 258 oath, by the nruls of the Cross and the blood 65 Cf Ars Amat, l, 229 ff of Chr18t See 1 651, and n 291 advocatz, spelled advocas{e) m se, eral 71 ff In msertmg tlus rather E'xtraordlnary dlgresslOn on the responslbilitles of govMSS , seems to have been pronounced" Ith a ernesses and parents It has been supposed SIlent t OtherWISe there 18 only assonance that Chaucer had m mmd the famIly of John "lth allas of Gaunt Katherme Swyuford, the govern295 The dlstmctlon between gilts of ess of Lancaster's chIldren, was for many Fortune and gilts of Nature (both powers years lus lXllBtress, and m 1396 became rus bE'mg more or less personally concened) "as thlrd wile Moreover, Ellzabeth, lus second familiar m medlreval hterature See Dan daughter, who was marrled to the Earl of MIchel, Ayenblte of InWIt, ed MorrlS, EETS, Pembroke as a mere chIld m 1380, was mtropp 24-25, followmg Frere Lorens, Somme duced at court m 1386, and shortly afterward des Vlces et des Vertus In general the enhad a halson WIth John Holland Pembroke dowments of the body and the soul are atsecured a dlvorce and Holland marrled ElIzatrlbuted to Nature, and the advantages of beth and took her to Spam In June 1388, or outer CIrcumstance - honor, rank, prospeTlty perhaps earher, they returned to England - to Fortune But the dIStmctlOn was not (For further detaIls see Tatlock, Dev and COl\Slstentiy mamtamed, and phySICal beauty, Chron ,pp 153 ff ) for example, was sometlmes counted among Mr Cowhng (Chaucer, London, 1927, p the gilts of Fort.me See Deschamps, 166) would connect the passage not only (Euvres, SATF, III, 386 (no 544) In WIth the affaIr of Ehzabeth of Lancaster but PaTsT, X, 450 there IS a three-fold classrficaalso WIth the abductlon of Isabella atte Halle tlOn of gifts of Fortune, of Nature, and of m 1387 Chaucer was cO=lSslOned to at- Grace tend the mqUIrY 304 COTS, body, eelf Cf ML EpLl, II, 79 Cf Gen Prol, I, 476, and n 1185 306 YpocraB, a beverage cOD'.lposed ot red 85 Cf the modern proverb, "Set a truef to catch a truef", and Skeat, EE Prov, p wme, splces, and sugar, sald to have been 109 no 259 so named because a stramer was known as 91 f Cf Bo, ro, pr 5, 78 ff , and MerchT. "HIppocrates sleeve" See Halliwell's Dlctlonary, S v Hlppocras, Ipocras, from whtch IV 1793 f Skeat's note quotes a receIpt for makmg the 98 Prov Xlll. 24 drmk For an example of Its use see M erchT 101 Proverblal, cf Alanus de Insuhs, Liber Parabolarum, l, 31 (MIgne, Pat Lat, IV, 1807 Gal~one8, apparently (Skeat suggests) CCX, 581) Sub molll pastore caPlt (var raplt) lanam dnnks or remedles named after Galen But lupus, et grex there seems to be no other occurrC..lce of the word, and It may be a blunder of the Host s Incustodltus dllaceratur eo 310 Semt Ronyan Ronyan hero has three See also Skeat, EE Prov, plIO, no 260, syllables and rImes WIth man, m 1 320, RonHaeckel p 48, no 165 yon IS dlSsyllabic and nmes WIth anon It 107-08 Cf II Cor ro, 2 117 The doctOUT, St Augustme (not the was taken by Skeat to be a corruptlon of Physlcian who tells the tale) Cf NPT. Ronan, well known to readers of "St RoVII, 3241, and PaTsT, X, 484 It 18 un- nan's Well" But later co=entators have questloned the IdentrficatlOn Professor necessary to assume (Wlth Brusendorff. p 129, n 3) a word-play on the professlOn of Tupper has proposed another explanatlon In JEGP, XIV, 257, n, he suggested the the Physiclan pOSSIbility of nbald ambIgUlty, Wlth word135 ff Chaucer here returns to lus source 153 ff The Judge's name was APPIUS play upon "TunD.lOn", and later (JEGP, XV, 66 f) developmg the theory more fully, he Claudlus and the churl'$ Marcus Claudlus But Jean de Meun calls the former SImply took the name to be a comage from French "rognon," kidney Professor Manly pomts APIUS and the latter Claudlus out that" roman" occurs m fifteenth-century 168 ff Cf RR, 5612 ff 207-53 The account of the speech IS ong- Enghsh documents as a term for a fann servant A double meanmg WIth reference mal WIth Chaucer to one or more of these terms may have been 240 Judges Xl 37-38 m Chaucer's mmd, but the hypotheSlS IS not 255-76 Cf RR; 5635-58 The bnngmg necessary For" Ronyan" and "Rm.tan" m of the head 18 narrated m RR and not m uvy See Langlo18, Ongmes et Sources du were current, as Professor G L HamIlton has pomted cut to the edltor, as corruptions Roman de 180 Rose, Pans, 1891, p 118 of the name of St NID.lan, the celebrated 277 ProverbIal, of Haeckel, p 41, no founder of CandIda Casa See J Dowden, 141 S86 Wlth tms formula, wlnch was pro- I Proc of the Soc of Ant of SciGtland, 3d Bar V. 198 ff. verblal, of ParsT, X. 93
EXPLANATORY NOTES 313 caraunacle. for.' carchacle," pam about the heart It IS hard to say whether tlus readmg (m the Ellesmere MS and several others) was merely an error of the scrIbe or blunder mtentlOnally attnbuted to the Host In eIther case, of course, the form IS due to confUSIon WIth "cardmal " 314 By C07'pua bones, see MJ.. Prol, 'II, 1906 n 327 ObVIously the Pardoner IS not really hard put to It to thInk of a decent story He 18 S1IDply makmg an e'{cuse for a drml. Moreover. the assoclatlOn bet'\\een tak-mg a dnnk and telling a tale IS anCIent and proverbIal Cf O'Ralully, Mlscellan;l- of Irlsh Proverbs, Dublln, 1922, pp 118 f
The Pardoner's Prologue and Tale The ParaoMT'a Prologue and Tale form a consecutlve composltIon clearly wrItten m the penod of the CanterbuT1J Tales There IS no defirute mdlcatlOn of a more preC18e date If as some commentators suggest, the Pardoner was not m the ongInal group of pilgrImS, Ius tale was probably not among the earhest of the storIes On the other hand, there 18 no reason for puttmg It among the very latest, In the perIod of the so-called Marnage Group The frequent quotatIon from Innocent's De Contemptu Munch assocmtes It WIth the Man of Law's Tale, whIch has been conJecturally dated about 1390 The story lS a tYPICal exemplum or "example," slallfully worked up m what the Pardoner presents as a customary sermon It 18 of orIental OrIgIn, the earllest Ialown .analogue bemg one of the Jatahas, or blrthtales of Buddha, and one of the most recent bemg the story of the KIng's Ankus m KIphng's Second Jungle Book Chaucer's source ]8 unknown, but the verSlon whIch most -nearly resembles lus 18 that m the Llbro
[179
Banle character owes somethmg to the Llber de Aplbus, by Thomas of GantlDlpre, 10 "\\ hIch she also finds parallels to the locahzanon In Flanders and to the descnptlOns of dICmg, swearmg and revelmg Both the Prologue and the Tale of the Pardoner are apparently delivered while the pIlgrlDls axe still at the tavern (1 321) At least there 18 no mchcatIon that they take the road before the Pardoner begInS So a story 'l'.hlCh 18 10 large part an attack upon gluttony and revelry IS told m a tavern by a man notorlOual:\< addIcted to the VIces he condemns Professor Tupper has laId emphaSIS upon the humor of the SltuatIon On hIS further contentIOn that a slDlllar method IS carrIed out generally In the CanterbuT1J Tales see the mtroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on the CT On the pardoners of Chaucer's age as a class and the abuses they practIced, see J J Jusserand, Chaucer's Pardoner and the Pope's Pardoners, Chaucer Soe Essays, Xlll (Pt v), cf also G R Owst, PreachIng m Medl!eval England, Cambl'ldge, 1926, pp 99 ff The character and conduct of Chaucer's Pardoner, ill partIcular the problem of hIs self-betrayal, are dIScussed by Professor G L KIttredge ill the Atlantlc Monthly, LXXII, 829 ff , Chaucer and lus Poetry, pp 211-18
The Pardoner's Prologue theme, text The regular med!reval sermon was m SIX parts (1) theme, (2) protheme, a kInd of mtroductlOn, (3) dilatatIon exposItIon of the text, (4) exemplU1ll, illustratIon by anecdote, (5) peroratIon, or applicatIon, (6) closmg formula The Pardoner's sermon seems to have only three or four of these chVISlOns (1)~ 334, (4) II 463-903, (5) II 904-15, and perhaps (6) II 916-18 See Professor Manly's note, WIth references to Lecoy ge la Marche, La Ch~e Fran98J.se au Moyen Age, PlU"IS, 1868, and J M Neale, Mechleval Preachers and Mechreval PreachIng, London, 1856, also a study of the passages m Chaucer whIch relats to_preachIng, by C 0 Chapman, PMLA, XLIV, 178 ff 33' I TlDl VI, 10 (OmIttIng omn~um., whIch would be hypermetncal) Cf Mel, VII, ll30, n 337 Oure l'!(le lordes seel, the seal of some bIShop Cf PIers Plowman, A Prol, 66 ff 345 "To give color and :flavor to my preachIng" On the POSItIon of 'U/!th IIDmedlately after the mfinItIve see Gen Prol, I. 791, n 347 CT?,8tal stones, glass cases 351 The hooly Jew was presumably of the Old Testament era, pOSSIbly Jacob See Gen xxx, 31 ff , and cf 1 364 below The superstltIous use of a sheep's shoulderboM mentIoned m P
EXPLANATORY NOTES 355 "That hath eaten any worm, or any worm hath stung" The strange repetItIon of worm IS due to the fact that m the first case It IS the 0 bJ ect of ele, m the second the subJect of (hal;h) Y8tonge The dISeases of cattle were often attributed to the eatmg of mJurIOus worms Of the tamt-worm m Milton's Lymdas, 1 46 390 An hundred mark The mark was worth 138 4d (two-thlrds of a pound) But the purchasmg value of money then "as twenty-five or thirty tImcs what It would be today smce the Great War 392 Professor Manly observes that thIS passage and Gower's IVhrour de l'Omme, II 5245 ff , prove the use of some kInd of seats In EnglISh chtlrches He Cites further eVidence as to French churches from Lecoy de Ill. Marche, La Oharre FranCalse, pp 197 ff 403 Of RR, 11565 (Rom, 6837) Professor Brusendorff (pp 402 ff) argued that the EnglISh Romaunt, rather than the French ongInal was followed here and m II 407 f , 443 f, below 406 "Though their souls go a-blackberrymg," Ie, wandenng at large The form blakeberyed, as Skeat explamed, IS formed on the analogy of such nouns as hunted, ;fi8hed, from AS nouns m -ath, -th ("huntoth," "fiscath," etc) The Middle EnglISh ending, properly -eth, came to be assImllated to that 01 the pretente partlmple Of a-caterwawed, WB Prol, III, 354 Other examples are gIven m Skeat's note 407 ff Of RR, 5113 f (Rom, 5763 f), and perhaps 5071-5118 416 Here and m II 441 ff , the Pardoner speaks as If he belonged to a mendicant order On the other hand, hIS reference, m WB Prol, HI, 166, to takIng a wile - I f It IS not a mere outburst of facetIousness -lIDphes that he was a layman or one of the lower clergy 435 ensample8, " exempla," the term regularly apphed to the lliustrative anecdotes of preachers 443 ff Of RR, 12504 (Michel) The basket-maker was Paul the HermIt, not St Paul, as some of the commentators have supposed Of Piers Plowman, B, xv, 281 ff , and see St Jerome's Life of Paul the HeI'Illlt, §16 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 28) Whether Chaucer hImself was confused (note the apostles, I 447) IS not clear 447 counterfete, lIDltate
The Pardoner's Tale 472 ff With thIS famIlIar charactenzation of sweanng cf ParsT, X, 591 Further illustratIOn IS given m Skeat's note on the present passage, and by Professor Lowes m Rom Rev, II, 113 ff In the Idea there IS perhaps a remIruscence of Heb VI, 6 The oaths were commonly by the parts of the body of OhrlSt (as In II 651 ff below) 477 tombesteres, female dancers On the suffix -8tere (AS "-astre"), here used WIth Its
proper femmIne sIgruficance, see Gen Prol, I. 241, n 479 On the bad reputation of waJereres see Skeat's note 483 Eph v,18 487 Gen XiX, 33 488 the stones, usually ta1..en to be a reference to the HlStoria Evangehca (pubhshed With HlSt ScholastlCa) of Peter Oomestor, whIch tells the story of Herod and John the BaptISt In chap lxXlll But Oomestor's account IS very brief and says nothIng about drunkenness For the biblical narrative see Matt XlV, Mark VI MISS Landrum (dlSs , II, 134) notes also the BreVianum Romanum Pars AestIva, pp 713-19 492 ff See Seneca, EplSt IxXX1ll, 18 The Senecan remInIScences seem to contInue througlI I 548 Of espeCially EplSt Ix, 4, IXXXIU,27,xcv,15,19,25,26,28-29,CXlV,26 (See Rom Rev, X, 5-7 ) On the rare 495 dronkelewe, drunken suffix -lewe see NED, VI, 232, Angl Babl, XIII, 235 f 499 co:n/uswu'n, rum 501 boght agayn exactly translates "redemIt" 505 ff From Jerome, Adversus JOVlnlanum, 11, 15 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 305) 512 ff Of Ecclus X=Vll, 29-31 517 the shone throle, the bnef pleasure of swallowmg See agaln Jerome, Adv Jov, bk 11, §8 "Propter brevem gulae voluptatem, terrae lustrantur et mana" (MIgJ.le, 297) Of also Innocent, De Oont Mundi, bk 11, ch 17 "Tam breViS est gulae voluptas" (MIgJ.le, OOXVII, 723) 519 to swynke, taken by Skeat and the NED as a compound to-8WYnke But the eXIStence of the word IS very doubtful, and it seems eaBler to assume (WIth Manly) a change of constructIon 522 I Oor VI, 13 526 wh~te and red6, wlnte WIne and red See NPT, VII, 2842 529 ff Phil lll, 18 f 537 ff With the dIScourse on gluttony cf the De Oontemptu Mundi, bk 11, <-h 17 (Mlgne, 723) espeCIally the clause U substantIam convertIt In aCCidens" (translated m 1 539) Substance and aCCident are used m their philosoplncal senses, the real essence of a thIng, and the outward qualities (color, welght~ texture, etc) by whIch it IS appre-hendea Ohaucer can hardly have used thiS phrase Without tlnnklllg of the current controverSY' about the Euchanst Of Wychf's Joke about the fnar's treatment of a lord's cask of WIne (Sermones, Wychf Soc, III, 194) 547 f I Tim V, 6 549 Prov 1, Cited by St Jerome (Adv Jov , 11, 10, Migne, XXIII, 299) 555 Judges Xlll, 4 f ,Num VI,3 557 honeste cure, care for one's her.or sense of decency, self-respect 658 ff ProverbIal I'~ Ml,T, II. 771 f , n
=,
EXPLANATORY NOTES 563 Lepe, a town near Caruz, v.ruch was Hohnshed's Chromcle, London, 1807, II, p 475, Southey, Book of the Church, ch xu (3d known for Its strong Willes 564 FY88h8trete, leads out of Lower Thames edn, London, 1825, II, 70 f), and HorstStreet, near London Bridge Chaucer's m~nn, Altenghsche Legenden, Hell bronn, 1581, p 275 father was a Thames Street vmtner Chepe 653 A reference to the game of hazard, CheapsIde, where there were numerous on wruch see ML P'I'ol, II, 124, n taverns 656 b~cched bones, ruce BtCched, ex565 Doubtless an allUSlon to the llliClt Ill1XlI1g of Willes by the vmtners Professor plamed bv Tyrwrutt and others as connected vl1th "blchel " a name for ruce (compare Du Manly CItes eVIdence (from Letter Book H, "bIlJrel" cocka!), IS probably to be regarded ~ 145) that SpanIsh Willes were cheaper than French -whIch would explam v.hy they rather as an opprobrIOUS epIthet derIved from "bItch" and employed ill MId Eng!, as It IS tended to creep Bubtly ill I today, m the sense of "cursed, execrable" 567 On j1lmosuee, Bee NPT, VII, 2924, n 579 On the death of Attua (A D 453) see Professor Carleton Brown (MLN, XXIII, Jordanes De Getarum Gestls, ch xlIx, 126) CItes as a parallel phrase the Lat "osSIbus Paulus D!aconus, De GestIs Ramanorum, camrus, Id est decns," Vmcent of BeauvaIS, Spec Morale, lll, 8, 4 It 18 not clear whether hb xv the adjectlve "camrus" refers to the materIal 585 Lamuel Lemuel, Prov X"UJ, 4 ff of v. ruch the dIce were made or 18 a mere 590 ff Cf ParsT, X, 793 eqUlvalent of the Engllsh epIthet of abuse 591 ff From John of SalIsbury's Po1:\.667 Go bet, go better, faster, a call to the cratlcus 1, ch 5 dogs ill the chase 603 The story IS apparently taken from 673 to--nyght, referrIng, as commonly ill the Pol!cratlcus, but Chaucer has substltuted Stllbon for Chilon, pOSSIbly under the older Enghsh, to the preVIOUS nIght 674 Fordronke, doubtless the compound mfluence of Seneca, EPlst lX, 18-19, x, 1 (See Rom Rev, X, 5 n 15) For discusSIon v.lthjo'l'- m trus case See KnT, I, 2142, n 679 tht8 pe8t~lence, durmg thIS plague of the Identity of Stllbon, see N & Q, Ser 8, There were four serIOUS plagues, as Skeat IV, 175 614 For othere wue Koch (edn of ParsT, notes, m the reIgn of Edward III, ill 1348-49 1902) reads otherwy8e, whlch he illterprets 1361-62, 1369, 1375-76 But SInce Chaucer's as an adjectIve meanmg "dIfferent," "other- tale IS later, and hls source unknown, It IS not wise =ded" - a dlfficult and unnecessary pOSSIble to connect the reference defimtely With anyone of them alteration 684 my dame, my mother Cf M ancT, 629 Vi Ith the whole passage on swearIng IX, 317 of Par8T, X, 587 ff 698 On the mstltutIon of sworn brother633 Cf Matt v, 34 (CIted ill the margin of MSS Hg Dd and 5 others), and James v, hood, here referred to, see KnT, I, 1132, n 710 be deed, rue, cf KnT, I, 1587, n 12 635 ff Jer IV, 2 713 :ff The old man here deSCribed seems 639 the jirste table, the first fh e co=and- to be almost entll'ely Chaucer's illventlon ments, whlch teach man hls duty toward In the ltallan tale ill the Cento No... elle AnGod tlche there IS a hermIt (" rOmIto ") represented 641 the seconde heeste, reckoned by Prot- as Jieemg from Death The figure m Chaucer estants as the trurd commandment The becomes rather a symbol of Death Itself, or first two co=andments, accordmg to the pOSSibly of Old Age, conceIved as Death's Protestant ruVlSlon, are regarded by the messenger MISS Petersen (Sources of the Cathollc Church as one, and the tenth ru- Nonne Prestes Tale, p 100 n) suggests that Vlded mto two a hmt for the character may have been 643 rather, earher, sooner (the llteral furmshed by the old man ill the Liber de sense) The Wandermg Jew, though a Aplbus Slmllar tigure, probably has no real connec649 f Ecclus XXlll, 11 661 The oath by God's nalls IS ambIguous tlOn For part of the speech that follows (ll 727 ff) Professor Kittredge (Am Jour m Enghsh, and mIght refer to the naIls of rus body (" ungues ") or the naus of the cross Phllol, IX, 84 f) has pomted out a very (" claves ") In favor of the second applIca- probable source ill the first elegy of Maxltion see Lowes, Rom Rev, II 115 He CItes, mIanus, 11 1-4, 223-28 (ed Petscherug, among other examples, "par les cloux DIeu" Berllner Sturuen fur class Phll u Arch, XI. from a ballade of Arnaud de Corble (<Euvres 11, also by R Webster, PrInceton, 1900, pp 25:ff) Cf also the MIddle Enghsh poem de Deschamps, SATF, I, 273 no 146) Probably, as Skeat suggests, swearers were on MaxlIDlan, In Boddeker's Altenghsche Dlchtungen, Berhn, 1878, pp 245 f With not particular In makmg the dlstmctIon The naIls of the body are more appropriate tl>e general sentlment may be compared Boetruus, 1, m 1, used by Chaucer ill Tr, IV, to the present context 652 A portIon of ChrIst's blood was sup- 501 ff 717 W1.th /lory grace, an Imprecation, as );losed to be preserved m a prual at Hayles In GlouceBtershlre For accounts of It see agam m I 876
EXPLANATORY NOTES 722 On the use of IndIa as a lImit of remoteness whIch was common In Middle Enghsh, see KIttredge, [Harv J Stud and Notes, I, 21 f 734 eheste, not coffin but clothes-chest 736 to wrappe ~n me, on the order see Gen Prol, I, 791, n 743 LeVit Xl'!: 32 745 ff Cf Ecclus Vlll, 6 748 go or ryde, ht "walk or rIde" 771 an e~ghte, for thIs use of the mdefimte article cf Sh~pT, VII, 334 and n , also LGW, 2075 774 The value of an English florm ~as 68 8d 781 Cf the proverb, "Lightly come, hghtly go", and S\eat, EE Prov, p 110, no 261 782 wende, would have supposed (pret subJ) 789 theves strange, Violent thIeves, hIghwaymen 792 slyly, practically syno"lymous WIth wysly In older EnglIsh In the present case the WISdom consisted m what might now be called slyness 793 For draWIng cuts cf Gen Prol, I, 835 ff 847 With the theology, or demonology, of thIS passage cf Job 1, 12, ll, 6 and Chaucer's dISCUSSIOn m the FrT, III, 1482 ff 851-78 There IS no sImuar account of the purchase of the pOlson In the Itahan tale 858 destroyed, dIsturbed, harassed Cf SumT, III, 1847 889 f Avycen AVicenna See Gen Prol, I, 432 HIS chIef work was entItled The Book of the Canon m MedICIne (Krt~b-al Q~tm fi'I-TIbb) For a full account of the work and a translatIOn of the first book see 0 Cameron Gruner, A Treatise on the Canon of MedIcme of AVicenna, London, 1930 The fen was properly a section or subdIViSion of the work Skeat held canoun to be a mistaken use of the general title for a subdiViSion of the work But Professor Manly pomts out that the term IS used repeatedly In chapter headmgs to denote "rule of plocedure" The d!scusSlon of pOISons IS m LIb IV, Fen VI (Vemoe, 1582) 891 s~ne8, symptoms 895 ff The moralIzmg passages here and elsewhere are marked Auctor by the scnbe of MS EI See MLT, II, 358, n 907 nobles, coms first struck by Edward III about 13'39 and valued at 68 8d sterlynges, Sllver penmee 915 and 10, 8~res, thus I preche ThIs deflnltely marks the end of the sermon The men and women mentioned m the precedmg lInes are part of the lIDagmary congregatIOn What follows IS addressed to the Canterbury pilgrImS For a detaIled dIscusSlon of the Pardoner's behaVior here, and throughout hIS Prologue and Tale, see G L KIttredge, Atlantic, LXXII,829ff ,Chau andhlSPoetry,pp 211-
18 Professor Krttredge's mterpretatlOn, very brIefly stated, IS as follows The Pardoner entered upon hIs confeSSion not because he was overcome by drmk, but because he waf! proud of hIs successful rascality He trusted the company, too, not to betray hIS confidence At the end of the sermon he suffered a revulSIon of feelIng HIS better nature asserted Itself, and he spoke m deepest earnestness when he mvoked upon the pIlgrImS the true pardon of ChrlSt But thIs mood lasted only a moment, and he relapsed at once mto rmpudent JOCularIty as he addressed the Host The Host rephed WIth bItter offenSIveness, and the Pardoner, who mIght ordmarrly have been expected to match abuse WIth abuse, was reduced to Sllence because of the moral struggle WithIn hIm Then the Host, perceIVlllg the mtenSIty of hIs anger, deSIsted, and the KnIght mtervened as peacemaker 916 Cf Ps CxlVll, 3 935 Paraventure, trISyllabIC here, often spelled "paraunter " 939 moore and laBse, hIgh and low 947 80 thee'ch, so may I prosper (thee ~ch) 951 S~nt Eleyne, St Helen, the mother of Constantine, held to have been the finder of the true Cross See A Butler, LIves of the Samts, DublIn, 1823, Aug 18th 952 ff There IS pOSSIbly an echo here of RR, 7108 ff, a passage of qUIte chfferent general Import, part of whIch seems to underlIe Gen Prol I, 738 ff 953 8e~ntua"e, here sacred object or rehc, rather than sacred place Cf Roman de TrOle, 25515, Chg~s, 1194-96, Yvam, 663033 In certam MSS the Pardontr'8 Tale 18 followed by the Sh~pman'8 For two spurl-' ous hnks connectIng the tales see the Tel!;tual Notes on the PardT
FRAGMENT VII On the pOSltIon of Fragment VII (formerly called Group B' m edItions of the Tales) see the Introduction to the Explanatory Notes on the Man of Law'8 E~logue and the mtroductIon to the Textual Notes on the Canterbury Tales For SpuriOUS Pardoner-ShIpman lInks see the Textual Notes on the Pardoner's Tale
The Sh~pman's Tale It IS clear from II 12-19 that the Sh~pman 8 Tale was written for a woman, presumably for the WIfe of Bath Furmvall and Skeat thought It was perhaps to be her second tale, but It was more probably meant for her first one and was then transferred to the ShIpman after the plan of Fragment III was deVised Professor Tatlock has conjectured, from the eVidence of some copIes of the Prologue, that the tale may have been temporarily shIfted to the Summoner, before Its final aSSIgnment
EXPLANATORY NOTES to the Slnpman He suggests further that Chaucer Gngmally Intended, bJ 1lns story of a merchant duped, to set on foot a quarrel between the WIfe and the Merchant Proiessor Manly (p 624) notes further that the Merchant's Tale bears mrucatIOns of haVIng been first mtended for a member of a relIgiOUS order and that Chaucer may have meant the Monk to retalIate there for the satrre on monks m the WIfe of Bath's tale (now the Slnpman's) If either of these plans e'l<er eXlSted, It was abandoned m favor of the marnage debate m Fragment III In any case, the compoSltlOn of the Sh~P1nan'8 Tale probably someVlhat antedates that of the Wife oj Bath's Prologue and Tale See Tatlock, Dev and Chron , pp 205 ff The story belongs to a fanuhar group of foil-tales, Vlluen ha~e m eo=on the motIf of the 'Lover's GIft Regamed" Slnlliar anecdotes are still current m the Umted States, told at the expense of natIonalltIes proverbially famed for parSlDlony or shreVldness Chaucer's exact source 15 unknown It can hardly lw.'l.e been Decameron, Vlll, I, or Vlll 2, both ot wluch ha, e features m co=on WIth the Slupman's story The settmg and the French phrase m I 214 make It seem probable that Chaucer ovas followmg a French Jablwu But the Old French Le Boucheur d'Abbeville, though a SImilar story, cannot be the source for either Chaucer or BoccacclO Sercambl's verSIon, Novella 19 (ed Remer, Turm, 1889), stands close to Decam ,Vlll, 1 Numerous other analogues, rangJng from the Anment Inman Sub.asaptatI (Parrot-Book) to modern stories ourrent m Western Europe are mscussed by J W Spargo, C.laucer's Slupman's Tale, The Lover's Gift RegaIned, FF Com, no 91, HelSlnla, 1930 (part of a Harvard mssertatIon Stumes m the TransIruSSlon of the Medlreval Popular Tale, 1926) Dr Spargo observes that Chaucer's tale, as compared With BoccacclO's, shows a mmlIDum (If plot and a manmum of characterizatIon 1 S~nt Denys, St Dems, near Pans 4-19 Cf WB Prol, III, 337-56 The parallehsm of thought, as well as the use of femmme pronouns, suggests that Chaucer was wntmg for the WIfe See also the note to II 173 ff below 9 Cf MerchT, IV, 1315, both perhaps from ParT, X, 1068 See also Job XlV, 2 38 For tlnll proverbial comparison see I 51 below, also KnT, I, 2437, and n 41 ThlS suggests the instItutIOn of sworn brotherhood, thou~h not exphcltly descnbed as such See KnT, I, 1132, n 55 BTUgges, Bruges 65 Cf Gen Prol, 1,166, and n 69 OUTe deere cosvn With the use of CUTe here, mmcatmg a pOint of Vlew not hterally that of the speaker or wnter, of 11 107,356,363 below, also NPT, VII, 3383, WB Prol, III 311, 432, 595, 713, 793 SumT, UI, 1797, 1829, 2128 and FrankT, V, 1204 .,~ 'l'atlock, who has collected the
[188-g1
mstances, has appropnately termed the constructlOn 'the domestic our" "The col10qUlallsm," he observes, 'IS an eJ>.tenslOn of an ordlnary possessive to cases where It mvohes tab.mg the POint of VIew of the person addressed, and finally becomes stereotyped " See Stud Phil, XVIII, 425 ff 70 1t!alv~ye Malmsey, wme of Malvasla (now Napoh m MalvaSIa), on the eastern coast of the Peloponnesus 71 ~ernage, red wme from Italy (Ital ",ernacrm," the name of a grape) 72 volatyl, wild fowl (Lat "volatilla", Fr "volaille") 88 pryme, 9 A M 91 h~s thynges, the thmgs he had to say, namely, the dn me office m the BreViary 97 under the yerde, under the rod, 1 e , subJect to msclplme 103 dare, he still crouch 104 "As a weary hare Sits on Its lrur " 105 "Wluch should happen to be diStracted" For the omission of the relative subJect see Gen PTol I, 529, n "\\ lth JOTstTaught cf dutTaught, both formed as If from .. strecchen," to stretch 131 porthoT8, breVlary (Fr 'porte-hors", Lat "portJ.fonum") 137 Jor to goon, though I had to go For the IdIOm see KnT, I, 1133 and n 148 S~nt Martyn, St Martin of Tours 151 S~nt Denys, St DlOnySIus, the patron samt of France (d 272) 173 Cf WBT, III, 1258 ff 194 Genyloun, Ganelon, the traitor who betrayed Charlemagne's army at Roncesvalles In pumshment he was tom to death by Wlld horses See the Chanson de Roland, 3735 II Cf MkT, VII, 2389, and ED, 1121 206 ch~lyndre, a portable sun-dtal (lIt .. cyhnder") For a descriptIOn see Hoveden's Practlca Clnhndrl ed E Brock, m Essays on Chaucer, II, lll, Ch Soc, 1874 For the practIce, regular In Chaucer's tlIDe, of dmmg soon after pnme, cf Tr, n, 1557, v, 1126 214 Quy la, glossed Who ther 11l MSS El andHg Peter, an oath, by St Peter 225 CUTWUB, mvolVIng elaborate care Cf the actIve sense, .. especially careful," I 243 227 The hne 15 repeated m SumT, III, 1943 S~nt Y."e IS Identlfied by Skeat With St Ives of HuntmgdonshlIe, a very mytlucal PerSIan bishop who preached m England m the seventh century Yves (or Yve) the familiar patron srunt of Brittany, canonIZed m 1347, would also naturally have been known to Chaucer StIll a tlnrd srunt, a twelfth-century bishop of Chartres, bore the same name (See Migne, Pat Lat, CLXI, XVlll
ff )
228 For tweye (two) the superIor MSS read ten, wluch would be a lugh proportIon of successful merchants It IS conceivable that Chaucer wrote ten and meant the sentence
EXPLANATORY NOTES to be ll'orucal But It seems more hkely that early eIghtIes, IS by common consent asslgned a sCrIbe substltuted ten for twey(n)e under the to the perIOd of the Canterbury Tales The mfluence of the recurrmg phrase "ten or artIStIC perfectlon of the poem and Its complete approprIateness to the PrIoress are both twelve" 233 "Seek relaxatIon on a pugnmage" eVIdence of a late date Even the trxflmg Cf the general remarks on the medueval overSIght, quod she, m I 581 betrays the fact pllgrImage, Gen Pro I, I, 465, n that the tale was WrItten WIth the teller m 255 At a/ter-dyner, prmted by Skeat and IIllnd In type the story IS a legend, or more preother edItors at-after d~nner, as m the sImllar phrases m MerchT, IV, 1921, SqT, V, 302, CIsely a IIllracle of the VIrgIn The exact FranklT V, 918, 1219 There IS support for source IS unknown, but from twenty-seven analogues whlch have been collected alld the combmation of at WIth after, under, etc But m VIew of the frequent occurrence of the examlned by Professor Carleton Brown It IS compounds a,fter-dtnner, after-supper, etc, pOSSIble to construct pretty definItely what and of phrases hke at afternoon, the SImple Chaucer had before hIm In one group of legends the httle martyr IS a choll'-boy, but preposltlOn seems more natural m the greater number, as m Chaucer's tale, 259 setnt Austyn, St Augustme IS a school-boy In most verSIons, and he 272 beye, buy Chaucer uses two forms, beye and bye (hke daye and dye) apparently m the OrIgInal form of the story, the endmg IS happy and the murdered chIld 276 a m~le-wey, here a measure of tIme Cf furlong way MLT, II, 557 IS mIraculously restored For full mforma316 uPT'IQht, supme, flat on the back tlon see C Brown, The MIracle of Our Lady, 334 " A certam (number) of francs" Cf Ch Soc, 1910 In a later artlele (MLN, MkT, VII, 2177, Tr, ill, 596 Somewhat XXXVIII, 92 ff) Professor Brown CItes a slIDllar IS the use of cardInal numerals after a, MS copy of the Alma RedemptorIS apparently as an e~ghte busshe18, PardT, VI, 771, a wrItten by the hand of FrIar WillIam Heretwenty wynter, WB Prol, III, 600 bert, WIth a note referrmg unIIllstakably to 355 snnt Jame, probably St James of the legend ThIs proves the story to have Compostelia been known, In the partlcular form m wluch 367 The Lombards were famous money- the Alma RedemptorIS appears, before 1333, lenders the date of Herebert's death An excellent 369 Cf]"ferchT, IV, 2322, and RR, 10098 study of the mll'acle of Our Lady as a hterary 379 maketh ~t tough, on the varIOUS type - prxmarIly an analysls of the Old mearungs of the phrase see Tr, 11, 1025, n French coliection by Gautler de Comcy402 Mane, an oath by the VIrgIn was contrIbuted by W M Hart to the Charles 403 "I care not a bIt for hIs tokens" Mills Gayley Anruversary Papers, Berkeley, 416 "Score It on my tally", charge It to 1922, pp 31 ff For an mterestmg mmxature my account Cf Gen Prol, I, 570 illustratIon of MielOt's 15th century verSIon 434 Ta~llynge, dealmg by tally, on credIt, of the legend (prmted by Brown, pp 29 ff ) hence, mcurrmg or paYIng a debt A few see Warner's edItIon, Roxburghe Club, MSS read talyng, "tellmg tales," but It lS Westmmster, 1885, fol 15 verso, from MS unhkely that Chaucer wrote thIs and a SCrIbe Douce 874, BodleIan, and MIracles de Notre substItuted the less familiar word Here, as Dame, MInIatures du MS Fr 9199, BIb m many of the Tales the final blessmg IS Nat, ParIS, 19-, II, plate 19 adapted to the story whIch precedes In It appears that Cliaucer followed closely VIew of the hkehhood that the Sh~pman'8 the SImple plot of ms OrIgInal He also reTale was composed for the Wife of Bath the produced, though WIth far superIor workmanpassage should doubtless be mterpreted m shIp, the style and SPll'lt of the numerous the hght of WB Prol, III, 130, 153, etc mIracles of the Vll'gIn current In hIs day Even the traBlo endmg, wmch Skeat sugThe I ntroduct~on to the Prwress's Tale gested IIllght be due to rum, has been found m several analogues, where It was perhaps 435 corpus dom~nu8, the Host's blunder taken over from the mdependent tale of Hugh for "Corpus DOIIllm," the body of the Lord of Lmcoln Apart from the faultless beauty 438 a thousand last quade year, a thousand of the verse, Chaucer's own contributlon, m cartloads of bad years (last urunflected because thIS tale as m many others, was largely m deused as a measure) Of Mk Prol, VII, 1893 velopmg the settmg and the personBl charac440 The monk made dupes of the man terIzatIon The htel clergeoun he changed and hIs WIfe Cf MulT, I, 3389, and CYT, from a boy of ten years or more to a chIld of VIII 1313 /!even m the begmnmg of ms schoohng, a.d 442 tn, "Inn," OrIgInally used of a prIvate the older felawe seems to have been entIrely house Chaucer's mventIon The legend took shape, accordmg to Professor Brown, before 1200, and was first The Prwress's Prologue and Tale locahzed m England But the general tradlThe Pnore8s'8 Tale, although m the stan- tlon of the murder of ChrIstlan chIldren by calC meter wruch Chaucer used cluefly m the Jews IS much older, begllUllI).g as early as the
EXPLANATORY NOTES tune of the Church lustorlan Socrates (fifth century), and It IS still ahve See the protest agamst lte reVlval m the [London] Spectator, XCVI, 97 On the lustory of the whole matter cf F J Chlld's mtroductIOn to the ballad of SIl' Hugh or the Jew's Daughter EnglIsh and Scottish Ballads, Boston, 188.2-98, III, 233 (no 155), also the Lue of "illIam of NorWIch, ed Jessopp and James, CambrIdge, 1896, pp h.ll ff , and H L Strack, The Jew and HumanSacrmce, London, 1909, pp 169 ff For the opmlOn, certamly IIl1staken, that Chaucer meant the PnOTe8S'S Tale as a satIl'e on chlldlsh legends, see A Brandl, m Paul's GrundrISs der Germ Phll, Strassburg, 188993, II, I, 680
The Prwress's Prologue 453 ff The Prwress's Prologue, hl.e that of the Second Nun (VIII, 1 ff), has been shown to contam many Ideas and expreSSIOns dra"\\n from the SCriptures, the serVIces of the church, and other relIgIOUS poetry It recalls m particular, as was most appropriate to the Pnoress, certaIn passages m the Office (and LIttle Office) of the Blessed VIrgIn The first stanza paraphrases Ps 'Ill, 1-2, the operung psalm of Matms m that serVIce The figure of the burnmg bush ('\\ruch was of course a familiar symbol of the VIl'gm) occurs m the antIphon Rubum quem Vldlt Trus IS gI, en for the su:th hour m the MIddle-EnglISh Prymer or Lay Folks' Prayer Book, where It IS translated .. BI the buysch that MOIses SIgh unbrent, we knowen that tbJ. prelsable maydenhede 18 kept" (ed H LIttlehales, EETS, 1895-97, p 24) Cf F Tupper, MLN, XXX, 9 ff , and SIster Madeleva, Chaucer's Nuns, NewYork,1925, pp 30ff Less exact parallels m thought or phraseology are further noted by SIster Madeleva, who compares the second stanza. WIth the antiphon of Matins, .. DIgnare me lauda.re te, VIrgo sacrata", and the fourth stanza WIth the prayer and absolutIon of MatIns "Saneta et Immaculata Vlrglrutas, qUlbus te laudlbus efferam nesClo," and "Preclbus et merltls beatae Manae semper VIl'gllllS et omruum Sanctorum, perducat nos DOIIl1nus a.d regna caelorum" In II 474 ff there seems clearly to be a re=lsce.nce of Dante's address to the VIrgtn ill Par , XXXlll, 16-21, whIch Chaucer translated more fully m the proem to the Second Nun's Tale It was a regular lIterary conventIOn to prefix to a mIracle or samt'slegend an mvocatIon to ChrIst or the Blessed VIrgln 461 The wrute lIly and the burnmg bush were faIIUhar symbols of the Vlrgtn Mother For the latter, already noted as OCCurrIng m an antIphon, cf also ABC, 89 ff (where Cha.ucer IS followmg Deguilleville) The figure of the hly, Professor Manly pomts out, :IS smd by Alanus de InsullS to be derived from the Song of Solomon, 11, 2 "4'10 th'az"ghte The vowel of thee, hke tbs.t of the a.rtIcle the, was sometImes ehded
471 17,{Jhte, eIther .. cheered" or .. illumInated" 472 See I Cor 1,24
The Pnoress's Tale It IS unknown what suggested to Chaucer the localIZation m ASIa, whIch has not been noted m any other verSIOn of the legend The condItIons deSCribed remmd one of the b tUl\tIOn m NorWIch, England, where the Je,\\lsh colony was under the speCial protectIOn of t'le Kmg See the mtroductIon to the Llfe of WillIam of NorWIch, CIted above 491 usure, mterest, the takmg of whICh was forbIdden by the Church ill the MIddle Ages lucre oj vueynye, .. filthy lucre" (gl "turpe lucrum" m MS El), C'f I TIm ill, 8 For the constructIOn (adJectIval phrase '\\Ith of) cf KnT, I, 1912, n 495 ff The l~tel8cole wa.s taken by Skea.t to be a. school of chOIr-boys But It IS more proba.ble, as Professor Brown has shown, tha.t Chaucer had m mInd a. regular village school Trus may be mferred from the large number of chlldren, from the lack of strict diSCIplIne, and from the hInt (1 536) that some of the pupils were learnmg grammar Moreover, the htd clergeoun wa.s clea.rly not a choIl'-boy but a chlld m hIs first year of regular schoolmg NeIther m French nor ill EnglIsh does clergeoun mean prImarily a. chorISter, and the lIttle boy IS not represented as smgmg WIth those who larned h~re ant$pkoner Professor Brown shows by contempora.ry documents that the learrung of a.nthems was part of the regular lllstructIon III medlreval Enghsh schools It IS true that m one group of versIOns of the legend the Vlct1lll IS a lIttle chorISter But Chaucer's versIOn belongs to another group 497 an heep, pOSSlbly to be read an (~on) hepe (dat), "m a crowd" See J DerocqUlgny, Rev Anglo-Amencame, V, 160f 500 to rede, probably WIth speCIal reference to readmg LatIn Sec Brown, pp 132 ff 504 That hu, whose, see Kn'l', I, 2710, n 512 Cf "Sely chyld IS sone ylered," Proverbs of Hendyng, st 9, and Bee Skeat, EE Prov, p 103, no 245, Haeckel, p 49, no 173 514 It IS related of St NICholas tha.t he sucked only once on Wednesda.ys and Fridays when an mfant at the brea.st (BreVlal'lum Romanum, Dec 6) 517 The prImer was a. prayer-book compiled for the use of both young and old, at first m Latin, though EnglIsh versIOns came Into use m the fourteenth century See The Prymer or Lay Foiks' Pra.yer Book, ed H Llttlehales, CIted above Such compIlatIons were regularly used m schools as late as the tIme of the ReformatIon Very hkely the <'.88
195-97]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
copies prepared for the youngest pupils would have had prefixed an alphabet and such pieces as the Lord's Prayer, the Ave Marla, the iJreed, and tl}e ConfesSlon See Brov.n, pp 126 ff 518 The anthem referred to occurs m the Roman BreVlary and begms Alma redemptorls mater, quae perVla caeh Porta manes, et stella mans, succurre cadentl The text 18 given m full m one of the versions of the legend See Brov.n pp 39, 120 ff , also hIs frontispiece, where the mUSlcal notatlOn 18 reproduced from an early MS In most verSlons of the legend the hymn mentlOned IS the " Gaude Marla" The "Alma RedemptorlS" appears only m the small group most closely related to the Pr~ore8s'8 Tale 520 ner and ner, nearer and nearer 523 to seye, to be mterpreted (the gerunmal mfinltlve), he did not know what the Latm meant Cf to mene, MkT, VII, 2751 561 honest, honorable 572 wardrobe, here obVlously m the sense of "PriVY" (called "cloaca" or "latrma" In the Latin verSlOns nearest to Chaucer's) For eVldence that the same room was often used for a clothes-room and a pnvy (hence the extenslOn of the term "wardrobe") see J W Draper, ESt, LX, 2JB ff 576 The familiar proverb, "Murder will out," occurs also m NPT, VII, 3052,3057 Cf Haeckel, p 42, no 143, and Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 103 f ,no 246 578 Cf Gen IV, 10 579 ff SE-e Rev XlV, 3 4 583 Pathmo8, doubtless pronounced Patm08 (With th hke t, as m "Thomas") 585 fleshly, here an adverb 627 See Matt n,18 Mr Joseph DWight has pomted out to the editor that thlS passage, along With the psalm Domme, Dommus noster, occurs among the portIOns of Scripture read at Mass on the Feast of the Holy Innocents ThIs IDlght account for their asSOClatlOn In Chaucer's IDlnd, though the companson of the bereaved mother to Rachel would have been natural m Itself But It IS an mterestmg general questIOn how far Chaucer's Scriptural quotations were suggested by the serVlces of the Church rather than the consecutive readmg of the Bible 632 With the proverbial formula cf R1lT, I, 4320, and n ,Bo, IV, pr 1, 52 ff , 5keat, EE Prov, p 104, no 247, Skeat's note to Piers Plowman C, v, 140, Haeckel p 40, no 138 662 In four verSlons of the legend the =acle IS wrought With the aid of a magical obJect placed m the chIld's mouth Accordmg to one account It was a lIly, accordmg to two others, a precIous stone whIch replaced the tongue whIch the Jews had cut out In Chaucer's verSlon the tongue IS not removed, and the gra~n whIch was laid upon It has usually been taken to be a vegetable gram or kernel Skeat suggested that the Idea Irught have come from the story of Seth, who places
three kernels or plppms under Adam's tongue at hIs burial (bee Legends of the Holy Rood, ed MorrIS, EETS, 1871, pp 26, 70, and Cursor Munm, ed Morns, EETS, 187493, 1366 ff ) But there IS very httle Slmllarlty between the two stones Probably Chaucer's gram IS to be understood after all as a preclOUS stone, a gram of pearl For thlS meanmg of the Middle English word see Wright, Specunens of LYrIC Poetry, Percy Soc, 1842, p 38 Other possible mterpretatlOns of the gra~n, suggested by Sister Madeleva (pp 39-40). are a particle of the consecrated Host, or a prayer-bead But m Vlew of the precIous stone mother verSlons of the legend, the explanation "pearl" IS probably to be preferred The pearl, moreover, was a recognIZed symbol of the VirgIn 669 Cf John XIV, 18, Heb Xlll, 5 684 Accorrung to the Annals of Waverley, Hugh of Lmcoln was murdered by Jews ill 1255 For a hat of contemporary documents relating to the case see Brown, p 87 The story IS preserved m the ballad of Sir Hugh, or The Jew's Daughter, emted, With valuable mtroduotIon, by F J Child, Engl:tsh and Scottish Ballads. III, 233 ff Professor Manly (Essays and Stumes, XIII, 53) notes that It was also the subJeot of a =acle play known to have been performed at Lmcohl m 1316 He observes that Chaucer, who had varIOUS reasons for mterest m LmcohishIre may have seen some later representatIons He reIDlnds us further that Phlhppa Chaucer, With others, was given ill 1386 a letter of fraternity m Lmcoln Cathedral, an event whIch IDlght have drawn Chaucer's attention to the Hugh of Lmcohl tramtlOn, or even have given hlm the first suggestion for hlS own tale
Prologue to &r Thopas ThIs Prologue IS noteworthy as conformmg m meter to the nme-royal stanza of the precedmg tale The regular meter of the headlmks, or talks by the way, 18 the herolo couplet, even when they connect tales m stanZaIO form or m prose 691 m~racle, probably m the technIoal sense of "legend," "story of a IDlracle " 696 There has been much dISCUSSlOn as to the seriOusness WIth whIch Chauoer's portrait of hlmself should be taken The hlnt that hIs figure was corfulent 18 confirmed by the Ltmvoy a Scogan, 31 The aloofness WIth whIch he 18 taxed by the Host seems qUIte mconSlstent WIth hlS own account of hlS conduct m the General Prologue Yet reticence may well have been 1.J.s SOCIal habIt, as It was one of hlS marked hterary characterIStics It should be remembered, however, that the Host's descnptIon applIed particularly to hIS aspect and behaVlor after hstenmg to the Pnoress's movmg tale See the comments of Dr Thomas Knott, MP, VIII, 1.35 ff 703 elvys8h, elf-hke, hence, aloof belongmg to another world
EXPLANATORY NOTES hood Thls opmlon IS set forth by MISS L "mstanley m her emtIon of the Pnores8's Tale and Str Thopa8, Cambndge, Eng, 1922, and by Professor Manly m Essays and Stumes, XIII, pp 52 ff They find plenty of eVidence of the contemptuous attiStr Thopas tude of the French and EnglIsh aristocracy toward the Fle1Il1sh bourgeOISIe It IS esS~r Tlwpaa was probably mtended as a peCIally apparent m FrOlssart's account of twofold satIre, hterary and SOCIal the treatment of FlemISh embassles at court It has long been recogruzed as a burlesque of the metncal romance RIchard Hurd The mterpretatIon proposed by these scholars gives pomt to many of the Jokes about (Letters on CmvalrY and Romance, ed Sir Thopas' eqUlpment and behaVIOr Mo~ley. London, 1911, p 147), quotmg an UJlDaIDed person, declared that Chaucer Whether, as MISS Wmstanley mamtams, wrote the poem ,uth the mtentIOn of e~ Chaucer meant SIr Thopas to represent posmg "the leadmg lIDpertmences of bool.s Philip van Artevelde hlmself, 18 more doubtThe parallels she draws between of cmvalry" and commentators have col- ful lected many parallels of language or epI- Philip's career and Chaucer's tale are not sode No partJ.cular romance seems to very conVIncmg, but attentIon will be called have been smgled out by Chaucer for lIDl- to them below The notes are mtended to. tatIOn or attach. But the LibeUS Desconus supply only a very brIef explanatIon 6f the presents a rather strlkmg SlIDllanty of SItu- pomts of the satIre, nearly all of whICh have been mscussed m the books and articles atIOn Professor Magoun (PMLA, XLII, CIted above 833 ff) has called attentIon to the "VIrtual The tale contaIns no definIte mmcatIon of IdentIty of settm~, actors, and actIOn ll! the date It 18 usually held to have been wrItten ne d'Or eplSOde' and m Str Thopo.s, and concludes that Chaucer had thls definItely dunng the Canterbury penod, and even to m mmd The MIddle Enghsh romance have been planned for the dramatic sltuatIon m wmch It 18 so effectIvely mtroduced But of Guy of WlU'Wlck IS also a good example of the genera! type, and contams many of If, as Professor Manly SUggElsts, It was composed at the tlIDe of the Fle1Il1sh embassy the features wmch Chaucer reproduces Both Llbeus and Guy It may be observed, to London m 1383, It would have been Just are mentIOned m the hst of heroes m II 897 if as avrulable lor Chaucer's purp6ses m the CanterbU('Y serles A number of SlIDllaritles between Str Thopas and Sir Thomas of Erceldoune were noted The follOWIng are the full tItles and edIby Sll' J A H. Murray m ms emtIon of the tIOns of the romances mted below, usually latter romance (BETS, 1875), and still by abbreViatIOns others, mvolvmg plot as well as language, AmlS, Am18 and AmUoun, ed Kolbmg, have been pomted O'Ilt to the edItor by HellbroIlIl, 1884 Dr J R CaldVlell PasSltges from the BeVlS, Sll' Beves of Hamptoun, ed Kolthree romances mentioned, and fram other bmg EETS, 1894 texts, are mted m the followmg notes merely Cleges, 8U' Cleges, ed TreIChel, E~t, to illustrate the satIre m Str Thopas, but XXII (1896) 345 ff WIth no mtentIon eIther to estabhsh a source Degare, Sire Degarre, ed SchleIch, for Chaucer or to gIve extenBlve collections HeIdelberg, 1929 of parallels For further dtscusslon of the Eglam, SIr Eglamour of ArtoIS, Camfeatures satm.zed, wIth references to numer- brIdge MS. ed Halliwell Thornton R0ous romances, see C J BenneWltz, Chauet>r's mances, Camden Soc, 1844 Sc: Thopas (Halle dJ.ss, 1879), E KolbIl!g, G G En, SIr Gawam and the Green ESt XI, 49~51l. MlSS C Strong, MLN. Krught, ed Tollien and Gordon, Oxford, 1925 XXIII. 73 ff, 102 ff , and MISS Hammond, Guy, 8U' Guy of WarwIck, Auchmleck p 288 WIth specIal reference to the meter MS ,ed ZUPItZa, EETS, 1883-91 eee MIss Strong, and Manly, MP, VIII, Horn Childe, Horn ChIlde and MaIden 141 ff RlIDIllld, ed Hall m Kmg Horn, Oxford, Doubts have been expressed from tlme 1901, pp 179 if to 'lame as to the presence or extent of ht!pom, The lyle of lpomydon, Harlelan €!ItIIl1:Y satIre m the tale, espeCIally on the MS, m Ipomedon, cd Kolblng, Breslau, gnrond that Chaucer admtred the romances 1889, pp 257 ff aI!Id wrote excellent ones lmnself But thls Isumb, Sll' Isumbras, ed SchleIch, Berwould not have prevented lmn from recog- hIl,1907 nmng or burlesqumg thell' many absurdIK .Ahs, KIng Ahsaunder, 1Il MetrIcal taes, and It IS hard to beheve that such was Romances, ed Weber, Edlnburgh, 1810 DOt hls mtentIon At the same time two Llff ' recent stumes of S~r Thopa8 have made It K Horn, KIng Horn, ed Hall, Oxford seem very probable that Chaucer had an- 1901 other PUl'pose, perhaps ms prlIDary one, K Tars. The Kmg of Tars, cd Kra'USe namely, to poke fun at the FlaIDISh. knIghtESt, XI (1887), 1 ff '
'111 deyntee, excellent, supenor, rare The word, wmch IS related m orIgIn to Lat "chgmtas." has become less iligmfied m mea.nmg
EXPLANATORY NOTES LIb Des, Llbeaus Desconus, ed Kaluza, LeIpzIg, 1b90 Oct, OctaVIan, Southern verBlon, ed Sarrazm, Hellbronn, 1885 Perc, SIr Perceval of Gales, ed CampIOn and Holthausen, HeIdelberg, 1913 Rlch L, Rlchard Cceur-de-LIon, ed Brunner, VIenna, 1913 Sg_ L Deg, The SqUIre of Low Degree, ed Mead, Boston, 1904 Sev Sages, The Seven Sages of Rome, ed Campbell, Boston, 1907 T E, Thomas of Erceldoune, ed Murray, EETS, 1875 TrIStr, SIr TrIStrem, ed Kolbmg, HeIlbronn, 1882 712 ff A tYPIcal begmnmg Skeat CItes SIr BeVIS and :Sir Degare cf also, for varIous forms of the openmg address to the hearers, ChronIcle of England (m Rltson, MetrIcal Romances, EdInburgh, 1884-85, II, 270), Horn Chllde, T E, Cleges, Ipom, AmIS, and Sev Sages 712 entent, Chaucer's form, where It can be tested, IS almost mVarIably entente, but the rIme here calls for enten! In several other mstances In S~r Thopas the rImes are Irregular or unusual, such as would cast doubt on the authenticIty of a poem not frankly wrItten as a burlesque Cf deer n~er, 736-37 (ryvere, Tr, IV, 413, but ryver, WBT, III, 884), plas 8olas, 781-82, Thopa8 gras, 830-31, cote-armour flour, 866-67, ch~v alry drury 894-95 (posSIbly a mere spellmg), Gy ch~valry, 899-902, well Percyvell, 915-16, w~lde ch~lde, 803-06 (where the Irregulanty seems to consIst m addIng an unhIstonc -e to the nom ch~lil) 717 Thopas, obViously topaz, the gem, "an excellent name for such a gem of a knIght" (Skeat) There may have been the Iurther symbolIsm of PurIty, masmuch as the topaz was worn by young girls as a charm agamst luxury See MarIly's note, and cf 11 745 ff For a dIfferent explanauon, whIch mvolves rather too many cOllJectures, see H Lange, Deutsche Llteraturzeltung, XXXVII, 1299 ff , 1669 ff , 1827 ff Mr Lange holds that Chaucer was playmg upon Frolssart's" M6lIador, ou Ie chevaleIr au solell d'or", that he took MelIador to mean "honey-gold" (as he took MelIboeus to mean "mel blbens," VII,1410), and that he adopted Thopas as an eqUIvalent because m heraldry the topaz corresponds to the blazon "or" and to the planet SOl It was sUItable, Mr Lange adds, for "Rltter Homggold" to have had a golden shIeld and saffron haIr' 720 At Poperyng, ~n the place MISS Wmstanley, In support of the theory that SIr Thopas represents Philip van Artevelde, notes that PhllIP'S father, Jacques val;l. Artevelde, "had devoted hImself m a qUIte !!peclal way to the Interests of Popennghe " But thIs would not be an ObVIOUS reason for makmg It the birthplace of S1'1" Thopas l:'rofessor Manly looks for the explanation
m a tradItIon, whIch he Infers from the contemporary Cronycke van Nederlent that the men of Popennghe were regarded as stupId He observes further that the actual lord of Popermghe, as Chaucer mIght ",eil have known, was the Abbot of St Bertma most unproper father for the pattern krught' (See F H d'Hoop, Recuell des Chartes du PrIeur6 de Samt-BertIn, a Popermghe. Bruges, 1870, Introd ,p XlV) In the place, mterpreted by Skeat "m the manSIOn, manorhouse", but It may be a mere rIme-tag, meanmg " rIght there" Other more tYPICal tags are m 11 723, 749. 766, 793, 796. 831, 887, 917 722 Cf AmIs, 25, Ipom , 11 ,Eglam , 934 fi 724-35 The followmg descrIption, WIth Its rIdIculous comparISons, as Professor Manly observes, fits a burgher rather than a kmght of arIstocratic lIneage 725 Payndemayn, very fine whIte bread The name "pantS dommICus" IS explamed by Chambers, Book of Days, EdInburgh. 1862-64, I, 119. as denved from the figure of the SaViOur or the VIrgul. Impnnted on each loaf But R F Patterson m MLR, VII, 376, compares rather the classICal LatIn "vmum domtrucum" (PetronIus, SatIrlCOn, § 31) used for the superIor wme whIch was served to the master There 18 an Old French adJ "demame," "qUI appartIent au seIgneur," perhaps derIved from the rare Lat adJ "dommus" "PanIS domma" would e"'
EXPLANATORY NOTES draWlllg the parallel Wlth prub.p _an _A..rtevelde, compares the elf-queen here 'wIth the "demOISelle" Bald by FrOlssart to have accomparued Philip m the field 743 Paramour, passIOnately See KnT, 1,1155, n 745 For thIs rhetorIcal deVICe - the remforcement of a word by addIng the negatIve of Its OPPOSIte - see also 1 Sb2, below, and cf Intro to MancT, IX, 20, Rom, 310, BD, 143 Many examples from MIddle EnglIsh verse are gIven by KIttredge, [Harv 1 Stud and Notes, I, 62 f 750 WIth out nde cf Gen Prol, 1,45 751 Cf Ipom, 1489 Worth upon, got upon, ht "became upon" (AS "wear!>") 752 launcegay, a short lance, orIgInally a Moor18h halfpIke (from Span "azaga"a "), not a '\\ eapon for severe encounters 754 Cf Oct Imp, 283-84 Pnl..eth, spurs rus horse Chaucer rmgs the changes on the word through the tale 756 The buJ.ke and hare, Mr Manly suggests, are wild beasts such as mIght be expected m the forests of Flanders 759 Skeat, comparmg Arms (11 979 ff), suggests that the accIdent wruch nearl" befell hun was llllmg hIs horse But Professor Manly IS probably nght ill holdmg that the 80ry care refers to the events that follow 760 There follow a senes of catalogues of bu-ds, trees, food, clothmg, etc, such as '\\ere endlessly spun out m the later romances Cf partIcularly, for trees and bIrds, KAlIs, 6790 ff ,T E, 29 ff , and the late romance, Sq L Deg, 27 ff , WIth Mead's note Chaucer's lIst of herbs and spIces 18 agam approprIate to the tradesman HIS descnptIon of the songs of the bIrds IS of course mtentIonaliy absurd - mc!udmg, posSIbly, the femInme pronoun h~r (whIch appears In good MSS) after thrtt8telcok 772 if For the aSSOCIatIon of longynge ,\\Ith the song of the bu-ds cf Guy, 4519 Il: , '1' E, 33 ff , espeCIally the latter Thomas of Erceldoune, after hearmg the bIrds, "lay In longmge" and had a dream or VlSIon of an elf-queen He set out WIth all hIs mIght to meet her at "Eldoune tree" If, as has been suggested, Chaucer had tills story In mInd, he managed the affau- of Su- Thopas rather dIfferently, and WIth COmIC effect There 18 also a sm:uJ.ar dream In the Sev &ages, II 3235 if But It may be doubted whether Chaucer was parodymg any partICular pIece In general, no epIsodes were more familiar or delIghtful m the romances, E'Specially m thE' Arthurian cycle, than the adventures of kmghts With ladIes of the "other world" But It WIIS usual for the iau-y to seek or summon her mortal lover, whereas there 18 no mdIcatlon that the elfqueen 18 In PursUIt of Su- Thopas Part of the humor of th~ SItuatIon, lIS suggested long ago by BenneWItz, may he In the fact that Su Thopas has never seen the ill
[19 8-99
object of rus paSSIon Love for an unknown person, or one known only by report10' e before Sight - 18 common In saga and romance so common, Indeed, In CeltIc sag:< that IrIsh has a technIcal name for It, "grad ecmalSe " 783 Professor Manly notes that forage was properly "dry fodder" - another IntentIOnal absurdIty? 797 A knight would surely have leapt or ,aulted, not clImbed, mto rus saddle 807 The gIant guardIan, commonly a herdsman, was one of the regular figures ill the .. Other world" See A C L Brown, [Harv 1 Stud and Notes, VIII, 70 ff Cf further, for gIants In romances, K Horn, 801, LIb Des, 1324, Oct, 920, Tr18tr, 2333, 2712, Guy, 10590 ff (the famous fight WIth Colbrand) MISS Winstanley makes the bold conjecture that the gIant m S~r Thopaa, descrIbed later as three-headed (I 842) stands for the threefold army of Charles VI, the Count of Flanders, and the Duke of Burgundy, wruch opposed Philip van Artevelde 808 S~re Olvaunt, Sir Elephant MISS Vi Instanley, because "Ohfaunt" was the name of Roland's horn m the Chanson de Roland, takes the giant to represent the French cruvalry opposed to Prullp But the name IS approprIate enough Without any such far-fetched explanatIOn 810 Terma.gaunt, supposed by the medIreval Chnstlans to be a god or Idol of the Saracens The origIn of the name (Fr "Tervagan(t)," Ital "Tervagante" or "TnVlgante ") IS uncertsm The oath occurs five tImes In Guy 815 For the mUSIcal Instruments cf Guy, st 17 (pp 394, 396) , Cleges, 99 if , Oct, 67 if They also surround the elf-queen In T E, 257 ff symphonye, used vaguely In MIddle EngllSh as the name for several londs of mstruments, sometImes pipes and sometImes strmgs sa6 slawe, slam WIth the form s!awe(n), a dIalectal varIant of slayn, may be compared fawe(n) beSIde fayn 830--32 Here the satIre turns upon a co=onplace sentIment of saga and romance, that Heaven helps the brave, "Fortuna fortes adJuvat " Cf LGW,1773 For the negatIve statement of the same doctrme, Unhardy 'IS unseely, see RvT, I, 4210, and n Cf also Haeckel, p 5, no 17b Chtld, a tenn commonly apphed to knIghts and sqUll'es Cf Horn ch~ld, I 898 below, also Byron's Clulde Harold and Brownmg's ChIld Roland 833--35 Perhaps an mntatIon of BeVlS,
1-4
836 sydes smale, hardly appropnate to a knIght Dr Caldwell suggests that Thopas was dehberately made effemInate, In mntatlon of the elf-queen m T E The wh'~e leere, I 857 (of T E. 68 Carob MS)
199-200]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
and the amblIng war-horse (dappul gray, I 884 like the palfrey m T E, 41) certamly glve a femmme turn to the deSCrIptIon But the parallel passages are not deCISIve enough to establIsh unltatIOn 843 For paramour, for love The French phrase has here become a noun, as m the modern "paramour," but the sense IS abstract, not personal 845 Do come, cause to come, summon 846 gee8tour8, tellers of gestes, that IS, tales of hlstory or adventure 847 ff The festIVItIes here have been regarded as altogether out of place mentIoned purely for satIre Thls may be doubted, smce feasts and ceremomes were not unusual at the dubbmg of a kmght or before he set out on some el>.plolt But the descrlptlon of SIr Thopas' armmg, short as It IS, Chaucer contrIved to make tedIOUS In effect It IS also pretentIOus and absurd, WIth the hst of damtles and spIces and the tales of popes and cardmals lInked up WIth
showmg a kmght m shIrt and breech about to put on hls armor) Llbeus (LIb Des 223, m Cotton MS, ed RItson, II) puts on a "scherte of se11.," and Gawam (G G Kn 571) "IIears a "dublet of a dere Tars" Perhaps as Mr Manly suggested there IS a Joke m the deSCrIptIOn of the cote-armour as hly-whlte, when It should have dISplayed the hrught's armorlal bearIngs, though thls comparIson IS also paralleled m Launfal, 742 (RItson, Met Rom, I, 202) Further ImprOprIetIes may be recoglllzed m the spear of cypress (l 881) mstead of the customary ash, and m the war-horse softly ambling In Zonde (11 835 ff) For accounts of the armor of the perIod see, beSldes the worhs of FaIrholt and Schultz already CIted, J QUlcherat, Hlstolre du Costume en France, ParlS, 1877, VlOliet-leDuc, DlCtIOnnarre Ralsonne du Mobilier Fran9als, vols 5 and 6, ParIs, 1874-75, A. Demmm, DIe Knegswaffen, LeIpZIg, 1893 862 For percynge, for fear of, to prevent, love-l~kynoe pIerCIng The preposItIon "for" frequently 848 ro~ale8, the French pluralIzatlon of has thIs sense In early English For other the adjectIve lS unusual m Chaucer except In examples see NPT, VII, 3117, Astr, 11, 38 hls translatlons But cf deZ~table8, FranklT, 864 Jewe8 werk For an Interestmg colV,899 lectIOn of eVIdence that the Jews have been 851 ff The account of the actual arm- famous as armorers and worhers In meta! mg of SIr Thopas has usually been taken from the beglnmng of theIr hIstory see H S FICke, PQ, VII, 82 ff They were of course by modern authorltles - as, for example, also the prmclpal dealers In armor and by FaIrholt, Costume m England, London, 1885, I 154-55, Cutts, Scenes and Char- weapons In the Mlddle Ages It IS unlikely acters of the MIddle Ages, 5th ed , London, that the term Jewes werk IS used by Chaucer 1925, pp 350 f , and Mr 0 Barron m the here In rldlCule (as It IS mterpreted by Kolbmg, ESt, XI, 510, and Brusendorff. artlcle on Arms and Armour (Enghsh) m p 483) Cf further Kr S Jensen, NatIOnalthe Encyc BrIt (11th ed , II, 587) - as a fiZllelsen, Copenhagen, 1910, p 41 (CIted by serIOUS document on the practlce of the perIod Professor Manly (Ess and Stud, Brusendorfr) XIII, 70) argued that It IS full of absurdltles 869-70 Cf Llb Des, 1657-58, Degare, 998 ff , Oct, 1033 whlch were mtended by Chaucer as Pill t 872 SIr Thopas swears by homely fare Instead of a lInen shrrt of hls burlesque and breech, he mamtamed, the kmght would HIS oath IS doubtless a burlesque of solemn put on a padded Jerkm, he would not have oaths by the peacock, the swan, the heron, worn an aketon at all, and It would have been etc Cf the celebrated epIsode at the court absurd for hlm to wear a habergeon above of Edward III related m the poem called an aketon and a hauberk outSIde of that The Vows of the Heron (La Curne de Ste But thls lS by no means all clear The Palaye, M~mOl!eB sur l'anCIenne chevalerle, aketoun doubtless refers to the padded Jacket Pans, 1826, II) For further references on the custom see Wells, pp 99, 105 f , 242, and or Jerkm worn under the armor It was MISS Hammond, EnglIsh Verse between usual for a kmght to have the threefold proChaucer and Surrey, Durham, N C, 1927, tectlon of an aketon a coat of cham mall, pp 414-15 and body plates The hauberg80un (prop875 quurbo~lly, leather softened m hot erly a dlmmutlve of haube7'k) refers to the coat of mall The hawberk (whlch meant water and afterwards drIed (Fr " CUlT orIglDally a protectlon for neck and shoul- bouilll ") On lts use Sheat refers to Cutts, Scenes and Characters, p 344 ders, and was later applied to a long coat of 878 rewel boon, whale lVOry (OF "rohal," mall) seems to stand here for the breastprobably from a SCandInaVIan word endmg In plate and backplate (cf I 865), though thls 'hval," whale) WIth the descnptlon of use of the word IS exceptIOnal It lS also saddle and brldle cf T E, 49, 63 probable that the krught mIght have worn 884 Of T E, 41 a breech and shlrt of fine cloth next hls slan 888-90 For the same expreSSIOn cf Mr Barron (p 586) CItes the use, at an earlIer perIod, of a "gambeson" of lInen, not Eglam, 344, 634, 905, SIr Degrevant, ed LUlck, VIenna, 1917, p 27, T E 307 f necessarIly quIlted Cf also Schultz, Das On the hIstory of the term Bee M Forster Hofische Leben, LeIpZIg, 1889, II, 33-39, and Fal!holt, I, 155 (WIth an illustratIon In the Be!lchte der SachSlschen Akad der
EXPLANATORY NOTES
[200-0 I
'VIssenschaiten, LeIpzIg, Pbll -lUst Kl The Prologue to M eMee LXXI, IV, 85, n 923 drasty, filthy (AS "dra
201-0 31
EXPLANATORY NOTES
two passages from Albertanus not represented m the Menagler MISS G W Landrum (PMLA, XXXIX, 82 f ) suggests that Chaucer had both texts before rum at the outset and then, findmg the French satlsfactory, abandoned the Latm But It 18 not safe to draw thIs mference wIthout haVIng more knowledge of the French MSS Smce the French translatIon of Albertanus IS earlIer than the compIlatlon of the Menagler, the date of that work proves nothIng WIth regard to the date of Chaucer's Melwee, and other preCIse eVIdence 18 lackmg Skeat held the tale to have been wntten early (1372-77) and afterwards revIsed, and Dr F J Mather (ed Gen Prol, KnT, and NPT, Boston, 1899, XlV f) pronol!D.cmg It a •stupId pIece," also 8.SSlgned It to the seventIes But In such a crItIcal JudgnIent large allowance must be made for change of taste, and the M eltbee m Its own age seems to have been hIghly esteemed Moreover, Chaucer apparently wrote the translatlon of Innocent's De Contemptu Ml!D.dl between 1386 and 1'394, and the Par80n'8 Tale, another treatlse of dlStlnctly medueval character, IS usually assIgned to hIs later years In the case of the Meltbee the few clues that have been pomted out are all l!D.certam or mdefinIte They are dIscussed by Professor Tatlock, Dev and Chron ,pp 188 ff From the absence m the EnglIsh text (after 1 1199) of a passage of the French In condemnatlon of boy sovereIgns Mr Tatlock mfers that Chaucer m'.tde a delIberate omISSIon to aVOId gIVIng offense to RIchard II In that case he must have wrItten after 1376 Then Mr Tatlock trIes to determme the date more closely from the lIterary relatlons of the Melwee to Chaucer's other works He shows that It probably preceded the Man of Law 8 Prolo(Jue and Tale, the Nun' 8 PTte8t' 8 Tale, the Pardoner'8 Tale, and the Merchant' 8 Tale, m all of whICh there IS pretty clear eVIdence of ItS mfiuence, and on the baSIS of less conclusIve parallels he argues thai It followed the Trotlus and the Knt(Jht's Tale All the lIterary aseoclatlons favor an aSSlgnment to the Canterbury penod Another hIstorIcal argument, whIch, If valId, would fix the date about 1'386, has been set forth by Professor J L Hotson m an mgeruous artIcle (Stud Phll, XVIII, 429-52), on the Tale of Melwee and John of Gal!D.t Mr Hotson shows the strIkmg parallels between the SltuatIOn of Mellbeus and that of John of Gaunt when he contemplated gomg to war to enforce hIs claIm to the throne of CastIle, and he suggests that Chaucer made the translatIon to dlSsuade hIs patron from that l!D.dertakmg The argument would be stronger If the data concerned were not nearly all present In Chaucer's French orIglnal The passages quoted from vanous authors have been mostly IdentIfied by Sundby and Skeat They are reglstered m the follow-
Ing notes for the reader's converuence But It should be l!D.derstood that m nearly every case Chaucer was SImply followmg hlS French orIglnal 967 M eltbeU8, explamed below (1 1410) as mearung a man that dryn).,eth hony (" mel blbens ") Prudence, taken by AlbertanllS from CassIOdorllS, Vanarum, lIb n, eplst 15 .. SuperavIt cuncta nlfatIgabilis et eApedIts prudentla" Sophte, WISdom (ao.pLa) , not mentIOned m eIther the French or the Latln text 970 AccordIng to I 1421 the three olde foes represent allegoncally the IVorld, the flesh, and the devIl, known as the three enemIes of man Cf the MIddle EnglIsh Debate of the Body and Soul (Emerson, MId Eng Reader, New York, 1915, pp 56 f), and see P Meyer, Rom, XVI, 2 ff 976 OVId, Rem Am, 127 ff 984 From Seneca, EPISt 74, § 30 "References to the EpIStles are to Hense's ad, LeIpZIg, 1914 987 See John Xl, 35 989 See Rom xu, 15 991 Seneca, EPISt 63, § 1 993 Cf also EplSt 63, § 11 995 Not from Jesus son of SIrach, or EccleSlastlCus, but from Prov XVll, 22 ThIs text and the next were quoted m the OPPOSlte order by Albertanus, hence Chaucer's confUSIOn 996 Ecclus xxx, 22-24 997 Prov xxv, 20 (Vulg) Chaucer added m the shapes fiee8, perhaps through confUSIOn of the French "I'artUlSon," moth, WIth .. t0180n " 998 (J00de8 temporels, the French adJectIval plural m -(e)8 18 rare m Chaucer except m hIs translated works See the GrammatIcal IntroductIon 1000 Job 1, 21 1003 Cf M~IIT, I 3530, and n 1017 by venoeaunce, oIrutted by TyrwhItt, WIth Lounsbury's approval (StudIes, I, 320), IS In all the eIght publIshed MSS and the French text 1028 to moeve werre, Fr .. de mOUVOIr guerre" 103G Skeat notes that the Latm text has here three phrases for Chaucer's proverb The closest IS .. Ad paemtendum properat, CIto qUi lUdIcat," from PublIllUs Syrus, Sententiae (ed Meyer, LeIpZIg, 1880), no 32 Matzner quotes also from Pubhhus SyrllS (p 59) .. Velox consilium seqUltur poemtentla" ThIs IS quoted later by Albertanus (p 39) Cf 1 1135, below, and Haecke!, p 28,no 92 1031 Proverbral. cf Haeckel, p 29. no 93 1036 ProverbIal, cf Tr, n, 1276, Haecke!, pp 24 f ,no 80, Skeat, EE Prov, p 71, no 169 1045 Ecelus XXll, 6 1047 EcclllS XXXll, 6 (Vulg} 1048 From Pubhhus SYfllS, Sent, 594 See also Haeckel, p 27, no 89
EXPLANATORY NOTES 1053 Pter8 Allonce, Petrus Alphonsus (or AlfonSl) a Spamsh Jew who was baptized III 1106, author of the DISclplma Clerlcalls The reference IS to Ex XXIV (ed Hllka and Soderh.Jelm, Heidelberg, 1911, p 37) 1054 Tms pro, erb, wmch IS not gn en III the French or Latlll, corresponds exactly to Tr, I, 956, Tatlock argues that It ~as taken from that poem Cf also 7'r, n, 1567 f , Haecke!, p 25, no 8.3, and p 26, no 85, Skeat, EE Pro, ,pp 64 f, no 155 On W'Ilcked haBie cf ParsT, X, 1003, Haecke!, p 26, no 84 1057 Eccl 'I'll, 28 1059 Ecclus xxv, 30 (Vulg) 1060 Ecclus XXXlll, 19-21 1062 From Marcus Annaeus Seneca, Contro,erSlarum, lab 11, 5 (13), 12 Cf WBT, III, 950 1063 From Pubhhus Syrus, Sent, 324 1067 Cf Seneca, De Beneficus, n, 38, 1 Turneth ht. corage, changes ms mllld 1070 sa~e youre grace, Lat "salua re, erentla tua" The booh, the Latlll text gives no further reference 1071 The reference IS apparently to the Formula Honestae Vitae of Martlllus DUllllenSlS, cap 111 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXII, 26), though the parallellS loose The work IS attributed to Seneca by Albertanus 1075 See Mark XVI, 9 10'17-79 Cf MerchT, IV, 2277-90 10'19 Cf Matt XIX 17 Luke XVlll, 19 1086 Thls proverb, wmch Chaucer here tales from Albertanus, IS found again III WB Prol, III, 278 ff It was of common occurrence, and Chaucer may well have known, among other verSIons, that of Innocent III m the De Contemptu Mundi (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCXVII, 710) and that of the Gollardlc poem De Comuge non Ducenda (T "'nght, Latm Poems Commonly Attributed to '''alter Mapes Camden Soc, 1841, p 83) In a shorter form, wmch mentIOns only the lealclllg roof and the chldlllg WIfe, It lS quoted m the ParsT, X, 6'31 Tms corresponds to Prov XXVll, 15 wmch IS doubtless the source of the whole group of saymgs Cf also Prov XIX, 13 and x, 26 On the many VarIants and their diffUSIon III European hterature see Archer TaYlor, HesSlsche Blatter fur Volkslrunde XXIV, 130 ff, Skeat, EE Prov, pp 105 f ,no 249, Haeckel, p 46, no 158 1087 See Prov XXI, 9, cf WB Prol, III, 775 ff 1098 if For these examples cf also MerchT, IV 1362 ff See Gen xxvn, Judith Vlll et seq , I Sam xxv, Esther vn et seq 1104 "It IS not good for a man to be alone" For thE'IdIom cf Par8T, X, 456, 469, 666, 849. 935 See Gen 11, 18 1106 Cf NPT, VII, 3164 1107 The verses, as quoted m the Latlll text, are "Q111d mehus auro? JasplS QUId lasplde? , Sensus
QUld
sensu? Mulier QUId mullere? Nlhll " Vi Ith these Sundby compares the folIowmg variant from Ebrardl Bltumensls GraeClSIDus, cum comm Vlllcentn Metulml, fel C, 1 ,erso "QUld mellus auro? Jaspls QUId Jasplde? Sensus QUId sensu? Ratio QUId ratione? Deus" Skeat adds, from MS Harl, 3362, fol 67, as prlllted In T Vi rzght's Rehqmae Antlquae, London, 1845, I, 91 'vento qUld levlUs? Fulgur QUId fulgure? Flamma Flamma qUId? Mulier QUId mulIere? NlChll " 1113 Prov ~Vl, 24 1115-18 At tills POlllt the Latm text has ten pages (Sundby, pp 20-30) whICh are omitted III the French and the Engllsh 1118 Tobit IV, 19 1119 II any 01 yow Tms ('orrects the first pers (. n::lstrum") of Albertano (p 31), perhaps from recollection of James I, 5 1121 f Cf i 1246 f, below, and see Haeckel, p 27, no 88 1127 Not from Seneca, but from PubllllU~ Syrus, Sent, 281 "Iratus nlhll non CnmmlS lOqUItur loco .. 1130 I TlID VI, 10 Cf I 1840, below, Pard Prol, VI, 334, ParsT, X, 739, and see Haeckel,pp 11 f ,no 38 1135 From Pubhhus Syrus, Sent, 32 Cf II 1030, 1054 above 1141 Ecclus XiX, 8, 9 1144 The bool., not definItely quoted m the Latlll text Cf Petrus Alphonsus, DISC C!er , Ex 11 (p 6), Ecclus Vlll, 22 1147 Not from Seneca, but from Martmua DUllllenSlS, De Morlbus (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXII 29) 1153 Apparently Cited as proverbial Albertanus (Sundby, p 41) has somethlllg sunllar 1158 Prov XXVll, 9 1159 Ecclus VI, Hi 1161 Ecclus VI, 14 1162 Cf Prov XXll, 17, TobIt IV, 19. Ecclus IX 14 1164 Cf Job xu, 12 1165 De Senectute, VI, 17 1167 Ecclus VI, 6 1171 Prov Xl, 14 1173 Ecclus Vlll, 20 (Vulg) 1174 From CIcero, DISput Tusc, ill, 30, 73 11'16 From CIcero, Laellus, xxv, 91 11'1'1 Cf Martmus Dumiensis Formula Honestae VItae, ill "Non acerba, sed blanda, tImebls verba" See also PIOV xxvill,23 1178 Prov XXIX, 5, perhaps also the baSIS of I 1179 1180 From De OmelIs 1, 26, 91 1181 From DlonyslUs Gato, DISbcha. 111, 4 1183 From Pubhhus Syrus, Sent, 91
208-14]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
1184 The LatIn text quotes from "Ysopus"
"Ne confidatis secreta nec hus detegatls, Cum qlUbus egrstls pugnae drscrunma trlstls .. 1186 Not from Seneca, but from Pubhhus Syrus, Sent, 389 1186 Ecclus xu 10 1189 From the DISC Cler, Ex n (p 6) In the last clause, "Que erum male egerIS, notabunt, que uero bona fuermt, dewtabunt," there IS a readmg "dewabunt," whIch may account for Chaucer's perverten 1191 a ph~losophre, urudentrfied Latm text reads "ut qwdam phrlosophus drxrt, nemo el satrs fidus est, quem metwt" 1192 Loosely quoted from the De Officns, n, 7, 25 See also 1194 Prov XXXI, 4 (Vulg) MLT, II, 771 ff , n 1196 The passage m CasSlodorus IS Vanarum, hb x, eplst 18 1197 Cf Prov xu, 5 Sundby notes that the quotatIOn m the Latm text closely resembles Pubhhus Syrus, Sent, 354 1198 Ps I, 1 1199 After 1 1199 there are omItted m the French and Enghsh about two pages of Latm orlgmal (Sundby, 53-55) After 1 1210 another passage IS oIDltted (Sundby, 57-58) The Enghsh verSlon also OIDlts after 1 1199, a passage of the French on the lack of WISdom of young prmces See the mtroductory note above 1201-10 Based upon the De Offiens, n, 5,18 1216 Cf Chaucer's Proverb8, and Haeckel, p 12, no 39 1216 From DIOnySlUS Cato, Dlstrcha, lll, 14 1218 From the DISC Cler, Ex IV (ed crt, p 11)
1219 ProverbIal, cf PF, 511, Haeckel, pp 15 f ,nos 49, 50 1221 From the De Officns, I, 9 1225 Apparently a legal aphonsm, quoted from no partIcular source 1226 Not Identrfied m Seneca 1229 Cf the Dlgesta of JustIDlan, xlv, 1, 26 (ed Mo=sen, Berlm, 1870, II, 653) 1231 Cf Pubhhus Byrus, Sent, 362 1246 Cf 11 1121 ff above 1257 there been 'JIe conde8cended, to that you have Yielded 1264 For thrs sentrment, whIch became proverbIal, Sundby compares St Chrysostom, Adhortatro ad Theodorum Lapsum (I, 15, Parls,1839), Vmcentof BeaUVaIS, Spec Hlst, XVll 0 45 See also Haeokel, p 41, no 140 1269 From the Decretals of Gregory IX (Frankfort, 1586), hb I, trt 37, cap 3 (but apphed to prIests, not phySloians) 1292 See Rom, Xli, 17, quoted m the Latm text Skeat suggests that Chaucer had m nund also I Pet lll, 9 Cf also I Thess v, 15, I Cor IV, 12 1304 Ps cxxvn, 1 (CXXV1, 1, Vulg)
1306 f From DionyslUs Cato, Dlstlcha, IV, 13 Cf Haeckel, p 4, no 14 1309 From the DISC Cler, Ex XVll (p 27) 1315 lete the h,epyng, neglect the protectIOn 1316 f Prov XXVlll, 14 1319 e8rna~lle, rather collechve, .. compames of spIes," than abstract, accordmg to Skeat See NED, s V ESPIal 2 1320 Not from Seneca but from Pubhhus Syrus, the Latln text quotes Sent, 542, 607, 380, 116 1324 Agarn from Pubhhus Syrus, Sent, 255 1325 f From OVId, Rem Am, 421-22 .. Parua necat morsu spatIOsum Ulpera taurum, a cane non magno saepe tenetur aper " The reference to the thorn IS mserted by Chaucer, and occurs neIther m Albertanus nor m the Menagrer From the attnbutIOn to the book (the BIble?) of the statements about the thorn and the dog, Koeppel argued that Chaucer cannot have been fo11owmg Albertanus's Lahn text (See Herrig's Arch, LXXXVI, 2Q-30 ) Wesele, weasel, seems due to a confUSIOn of Fr "Vlvre" = Lat "wpera," WIth Lat "wuerra " 1328 From Seneca, EPISt 3, § 3 1330 Albertanus here quoted hIs own De Arte Loquendl et Tacendr (ed Sundby, ill Brunetto Latlnos Levnet og Skruter, Copenhagen, 1869, p CVlll) 1339 f Not from CICero, but from Seneca, De Clementm, I, 19, 6 1344 From CIcero, De Officns, I, 21, 73 1347 Not IdentIfied m CIcero Matzner quotes Pubhhus Syrus, Sent, 125 "DIU apparandum est bellum, ut vmcas celerlUs " 1348 From CasSlodorus, Vanarum, hb I, eplst 17 1355 The reference IS to the De Officns, n, 5, cf 11 1200 ff above, where the pomts menhoned by CIcero are enumerated 1360 consentynge, conSIstent With, condUCIve to, CIcero, "qUId consentaneum cwque" 1380 Cf Jushnlan's Codex, Vlll, 4, 1 1383 that nay, Fr "que non .. 1392 Fr "de la vengence se engendrera autre vengence" (varIant readIng, not m Menagrer text) 1396 Orien8, whIch IS not menhoned m the Latm text, seems to be used as the eqUlvalento£ "longrnqua " Dr H 0 Whrte suggests that Chaucer may have mrsread the French " Deux causes ouvrleres at efficlens " 1401 letted nat, delayed not, Lat "nee per eos remanslt .. 1404 From the Decretum Graham, Pars ll, causa I, qu 1, c 25 1406 Perhaps from I Cor IV, 55, and Rom Xl,33 1410 The Lam text mterprets Mehbeus as "mel blbens " 1415 From Amores, 1, 8, 104 "Impla sub
85 0
EXPLANATORY NOTES
dulci melle venena latent" The applIcation 15 not there 1416 Prov xxv, 16 See also Skeat, EE Prov ,p 106, no 250 1424 On the Seven Deadly Sms see the Par8on'8 Tale FUDe ?klt/es, five senses 1437 Fr •CellUl nUlBt awt bons, qm espargne les mauvals" , from Martlnus DUIWenSlB, De Monbus, v "Borus nocet qUl mahs parClt" Chaucer's MS was apparently corrupt 1438 From CasslOdorus, VarlarUlD, lIb 1, epl5t 4 1439 From Publilius Syrus, Sent, 528 1440 Rom =,4 Spere IS a mIstake for 8werd, Fr .. glaIve." Lat "glawum" 1449 From Publilius Syrus, Sent, 320 1450 From Publilius Syrus. Sent. 189 1455 From Publilius Syrus. Sent, 172 1460 Rom Xll, 19 1463 From Publilius SyrUS, Sent, 645 1466 From Publilius Syrus. Sent, 487 1473 From CaecllIus Balbus, De Nug PhIl (ed WoelfHm, Basel. 1855). p 33, no xlI,4 1477 putte. suppose, Fr "posons" 1481 From Seneca, De Ira. n, 34, 1 1485 Prov xx,3 1488 From Publilius SyrUS, Sent, 483 1489 From DIOnysiUS Cato, Dl5ticha, IV, 39 1496 the poe/e. Fr "Ie poete", not mentioned In the Latm text, and umdentlfied Skeat compares Luke XXllJ., 41 1497 Se~nt Gregone. Harl M8 S~nt Paul not mentioned In the Latln text The passage has not been traced 1502 From I Pet n, 21 ff 1610 Cf II Cor IV. 17 1512 Prov XlX, 11 (Vulg ) 1613 Prov Xlv,29 (Vulg) 1514 Prov XV, 1~ 1616 Prov~, 32 1617 Cf James I, 4 1628 From CaBSlodorus, Vanarum, lIb 1, ePlSt 30 1531 Not from Seneca, cf Martmus DumIensls, De Morlbus, VI " N unq1U\Ill scelus scelere VlUcendum est" 1639 Prov XlX. 19 1641 Cf the Dlgesta of Just=. 1. 17,
36
1642 Prov XXVI, 17 1560 Eccl x. 19, cf Haeckel, p 10, no 35 1653 The Latln text quotes I Tun IV, 4 1664 Skeat notes that on the fly-leaf of It M8 IS wntten "Homo sme peCUlllB. est quaSl corpus sme anIma" The source 15 unknown 1556 Pamph?l'le8. Pamplulus, hero of a Latm poetIC walogue, Pamphllus de Amore (ed A Baudoum, Pans, 1874) The lInes (53-54) referred to are .. Dum modo SIt mves emusdam nata. bubulCl, Ebget ex mille quem hbet [or. volet] ilia vrrum ,. Frankl,]'. V. 1110
cr
1558 Not from Pamphllus Skeat compares OVId, Tr15tIa. I 9, 5 f 1659 ProverbIal. of ML Prol, II, 120, n 1561 Also not from Pamphllus Cf Petrus Alphonsus, DISC Cler, Ex IV (p 10) "ut aIt verslficator Glorlficant [var Clanficant] gaze prlUatos nobilitate" The author 15 unknown 1562 Cf Horace, EPISt 1, 6, 37, quoted by Albertanus, ed Sundby p 98 1564 See CasSlodorus, Vanarum, lIb IX. epISt 13 The Latm reads .. mater crunlnum," and the French "mere des crunes" Chaucer's text 15 based on a mlsreadmg "rumes " 1566 From the Dlsc Cler ,Ex n (pp 6 f ) 1568 See the De Contemptu MundI, 1, 16 The same passage underlIes ML Prol, II. 99 ff 1571 Ecclus xl,28 Cf ML Prol, II, 114. andn 1572 Ecclus xxx, 17 Chaucer's verSIOn corresponds to the French "mleulx vault la mort amere que telle VIe " 1575 hou ye shul have yow, how you should behave yourself 1578 Prov~. 20 1579 Prov Xlll, 11 1583 The quotatlon IS not m the Latm The source lS unknown 1585 From Clcero, De Officns, lll, 5, 21 1589 Ecclus XXXlll, 27 Cf Haeckel, p 12. no 40 1590 f Prov XXVlll, 19 1593 Cf Prov, XX, 4 1694 From DlOnyslus Cato. DlstIcha, 1. 2 1595 The reference to St Jerome has not been traced The ldea lS attributed to hun also In the Ayenblte of Inwyt (ed Morr15, EETS, 1866, p 206), and m Jehan de VIgna.y's mtroductIon to hIs French translation of the Legenda Aurea Chaucer quotes lt agam, followmg de Vlgnay, m SeeN Prol,
VIII,6-7
1602 From DionySlus Cato, DlSticha, IV, 16 1605 From DlOnySIUS Cato, Dl5tlcha, lll, 21 1612 The quotatIon, whIch IS not m the Latln, 15 umdentlfied 1617 Cf Prov xxvn. 20 1621 From De Officns, n, 15, 55 1628 Prov xv, 16 1630 Ps XXXVll, 16 Prophet6]'r "phI losophe" 1634 II Cor 1, 12 1635 Ecclus Xlll, 24 1638 Prov XXll, 1 1639 Ecclus xlI, 12 1642 From Cassiodorus, Varxarum, hb 1, eplst 4 "Est ennn mwgru [var dlgnl] anlIDi mgnum, famae dIhgere commodum" AIbertanus lllserts thIS sentence, as If It were hIs own, between two other quote-tlons from Casslodorus (lll, 12, and 1"1:. 22) But for .. mwgm" (or "Wgru") he substitutes "m-
219-2 5]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
genUl," wluch explaIns genttl m the Fr ver"IOn and m Chaucer's 1643 From St Augustme, Sermo ccclv, 1 (Ivhgne, Pat Lat, x..x..XIX, 1568 f) ThIs IS not m Albertanus 1651 The author IS umdE'ntlfied, Latm text "qwdam pluIosophus " 1653 Eccl v, 11 Not m Albertanus 1661 I Mace ill, 18, 19 1664 Eccl IX, 1 (Vulg) 1668 II S"m Xl, 25 I Sam and II Sam are called Llber PrImUS and Llber Secundu~ Regum m the Vulgate 1671 Not from Solomon, but from Jesus Bon of Slrach, Ecclus ill, 26, cf Haeckel, p 17, no 55 1676 Semt lame, an error for SeneT. (Fr "Seneque ") See Seneca, EPISt 94, 46 whICh quotes Sallust, Jugurtha, 10, 6 1678 For the con"tructIOn cf cn', IV, 212, n 1680 Matt v 9 1686 Cf 'Famlharlty breeds contempt" , also Skeat, EE Prov, pp 106 f ,no 251 1691 From Martmus Dumlensls, De Morlbus, ill (where, howe, er, It IS an inJunction) "DlssenSlo ab aho mCI'Plat, a te autem reconcilia tLO " 1692 Ps XXXlV, 14 1696 Prov XXVlll, 14 1701 The source of the quotatIon IS unknown '- Skeat compares the French proverb, "A I'cell malade la l=ere nwt" 1704 Prov XXVlll, 23 1707 ff EccI Vll,4-6 (Vulg) 1719 Prov XVI, 7 1735 Ps x'I(,4 (Vulg) 1746 Ecclus VI, 5 (Vulg) 1753 ff Ecclus XXXlll, 18 ff 1757 that man sholde nat yeven, the negatIve IS perhaps due to the French constructIOn Cf Bo, Ill, pr 10, 15 But for slIDIlar constructIons m Enghsh see Tr, n, 716, n 1775 f From Martmus D=ensls De MOrlbus IV "Locum tenet Innocentlae prOXImum confessIO Ubl confesSlo, Ibl remlSSlO "
1777 Tlus quotatIOn does not qwte correspond to that gIven by Albertanus "Peccatum e"\.tenuat qw celerlter corrlglt" (PubhIlUS Syrus, Sent, 489) 1783 From the DIgesta of JustJman, 1, 17, 35 1794 ProverbIal, cf LGW Prol F, 452, n 1840 From I TIm VI, 10 1842 From Publilius Syrus, Sent, 479 1846 From PublIhus Syrus, Sent, 293 1850 From the Decretals of Gregory cf 1269, p 849, IX, lIb '3, tIt 31, cap 18 1858 Cf Seneca, De ClementIa, I, 24, 1 1859 From PublIhus Syrus, Sent, 64 1860 De Offieus I, 25, 88 1866 From Publilius Syrus, Sent, 366 1869 James ll, 13 1884-88 Not III the Lat or the Fr (See Tatlock, Dev and Chron ,p 191, n 2) It IS ObVIOusly a free translatIon of I John I, 9
The Monk' 8 Prologue The openmg words of the Host m the Monk's Prologue correspond closely to a smgle stanza (usually Clted as "Verba HOepltlS") whIch appears m some MSS at the end of the ClerJ.,'s Tale (see IV, 1162 ff, and n) Apparently Chaucer first wrote the speech for the latter pOSItIOn, and then transferred It to the }"fonT.'s Prologue ""hen he developed at length the characterIZatIOn of the Host's wrle Professor Tupper (Tvpes, pp 50 f) reminds us that the shrewISh hostess has been a conventional type m EnglIsh lIterature He compares Mrs Towwowse m Joseph Andrews The address to the Monk (ll 1932 ff) IS SImIlarly repeated, m substance, m the socalled Nun's Priest's EpIlogue (VII, 344762), wluch IS preserved m only four pubhshed MSS and was doubtless meant to be canceled 1891 As I am fe~thfuZ man, "upon my faIth as a ChrIStIan" 1892 corpus M adnan, the body of MadrJan, a saint who seems to be otherWIee Ullkno""n, - probably one of the characterIstic blunders of the Host The ll.ame mav be a corruptIOn of St Materne or St Mathurm For the story of the latter, WIth references to hIs "preCIOUS body," see the Legends Aurea, tr Caxton, Temple ClassICS, 1900, IV, 1 ff 1893 barel ale, for the construction cf Intro to PrT, VII, 438, and n 1894 GoodelMf, prmted gode l~efln prevIous edItIOns But MISS RIckert has shown that It occurs as a proper name In numerous KentIsh records, ar>d It IS doubtless to be so taken here It IS wrItten as one word m several MSS , and spelled WIth a capItal In two The name of Henry BaIllY's wIfe appears as " ChrIStIan" m the SubSIdy Roll for Southwark (4 RIch, II), and we can only conJecture whether he IS here concealIng her real name or referrmg to a second wIfe See TLS, 1926, p 935, and MP, XXV, 79 ff Further exampl,es of the name, dating as far bach. as the 12th century, are gIven by H G RIchardson, TLS, 1927, p 44 Goode ltd occurs agam m WB Prol, III, 431, where It may conceIvably be a man's name (lIke the German "Gottheb"), but It seems more lIkely to be the epIthet 1901 Cf Gen Prol, I, 449 ff 1906 By wrpU8 bones, the blunderIng p.hrase, characterIStic of the speech of the Host, IS here attrIbuted to lus wrle 1917 "She will make me kill some neIghbor and then suffer the death penalty" (or perhaps, "go my way In fhght" 1) 1922 The prefix mys- goes WIth both dooth and setth Cf M tll Prol, I, 3139 1926 Rochester IS tlurty mIles from London Smce SIttingbourne, mentIOned m WB Prol, III, 847,lS ten mIles farther on the road towards Canterbury, the order of tales In
EXPLANATORY NOTES the MSS , wluch puts Fragment III before Fragment VII, IS unsatlsfactory See the mtroductlon to the Textual Notes on the CT It IS uncertam whether Chaucer meant Rochester to be the lodglng-place of the pll.grlmS on thelI' first or their second rught 1933 Cf Jean de Meun, Testament, 1072 (RR, ed Mean, ParIS, 1814 IV, 55), for a reference to the good pastures of the frIars 1936 8exteyn," sacrIStan," the officer In charge of the monastic bUlldmgs and churth vessels and ornaments, celerer, m charge of Iatchen and cellar, and of the prOVISIOn of food and drmk 1940 ooternour might refer eIther to a place of authority In an eccleSIastICal estabIlShment or to a secular pOSitIOn !Ike that of a governor In a royal palace 1956 ProverbIal, cf LGW, 2395, Haeckel, p 33, no 111 1962 Lllsskeburahes, spurIous lIght cams Imported mto England from LUl.emburg durmg the reIgn of Edward III To take the Host's banter here as serIous theologlcal argument would clearly be to "maken ernest of game" From one pomt of 'HeW It IS SImply a "arIatlon on the old theme of the Go!Iardlc poets, that "clerus Belt dmgere UIrgInem plu" ml!Ite" Nevertheless It should be observed that sacerdotal celibacy was much dIscussed In England at the end of the fourteenth century WyclIf's opInIon on the subJect IS a matter of dispute Though he has some passages, especially m h1S later wntIngs, m defence of the marriage of the clergy, he appears to have been m general sympathy WIth the practICe, If not the reqUIrement of celIbacy But In the decade or two followmg hIs death the Lollards made a.l op"n attack on the regulatIon The partlcular argUDlent of the Host. however, seeDlS to have been seldom used In the century-long controversY about compulsory cellbacy the opponents of the law h8.' e laId emphaSIS chIefly on the weakness of hlUnan nature and the lIcentIousness of the clergy when lIvmg under unnatural restramt They ha"e rarely referred to the effect on the populatIon of the Withdrawal of the clergy from parenthood A strllong parallel to the Host's relaarks 18 furrushed by a passage, also m a humorous vem, m the brll.h.J.nt IrISh satm~al poem of Bnan MerrIman, The :\:hdmght Court (espeCially II 805 ff, see the edItIOn of L C Stern. CZ, V, 225) On the opmIOns of Wycllf and the Lollards see H C Lea, HIStory of Sacerdotal CelIbacy, New York, 1907 1,473 ff H B Workman. John "Ychf, Oxford, 1926, II, 45 196' ProverbIal cf CkProl,I,4355, andn 1967 Cf I 2158, below, and see Gen PTol I, "307. and n 1970 St Edward probably Edward the Confessor 1973 ff A closely mmllar defimtIon of tragedy 18 given m a gloss mserted m Eo, JJ"
pr 2 78 In fact the terms "traged;s. " and 'comedy" m medll:e, al !Iterature ha\ e reference chIefly to wrItIng m epIC or narrative form rather than m dramatic Thus Chaucer calls hIs Tro~lU8 a tragedy (v, 1786), and Dante's great poem "\\luch begms m Hell and ends m Heaven, IS known as the DIvme l'omedy On the hIstory of the terms se~ WIlhelm Cloetta Komodle und Tragodle 1m Mlttelalter (Vol I of Beltrage zur LltteraturgeschIchte des Mlttelalters Halle 1890) Relerences "\\ill be found there to works II" he:l.ameter and the other forms 01 \"\ lnch Chaucer speaks Smce the AeneId the Thebald, and the PharsalIa were all reckoned tragedies m thIs looser sense of the term, Chaucer may ha, e had them partlcularly m mmd In meduEval works of the sort the elegIac meter"\\as clnefiyemplo~ed The De Casibus and De ClarlS MullerIbus 01 BoccaccIO "\\ ere m prose 1984 ff The Monk's ex~use for departIng from chronologlcal order IS usually held to apply to the pOSitIOn of the Modern Instances But the o.nc ent tragedies themsehes, Wltll Caesar before Crassus and Nero before Alexander, are not strIctly arranged
The Monk' 8 Tale On the date of the M01.k's Tale and the probable CIrcumstances of 1+5 compoSItIOn see partIcularly Tatlock, Dev and Chron, pp 164 fI , and KIttredge, The Date of Chaucer's Trollus, Chau Soc, 1909, pp 41 ff ThIS tale, lIke that of the Second Nun has usually been taken to be one of Chaucer's early wrItmgs The Bernabo stanza, whICh cannot have been wrItten b<'fore 1386 (Bernabo died Dec 19, 1385). has been recogmzed as a later mterpolatlon, and the other so-called Modern Instances - the two Pedros and UgolIno - have been s!Ill1larly regarded by Skeat and most authOrItIes Professor Tatlock. "\\ho opposes the theory of mterpolatlOn and appears to take the whole tale as a product of the Canterbury perIod, gIves no deCISIve reason m support of the late date In fact posltlve eVIdence IS lackmg on both Sides, but the general character of the tragedIes favors an assIgnment to the beglnnmg of Chaucer's Italian perIod (about 1374) ProfeSbor Kittredge shows that ev€'n the a('counts of Ugohno and the Pedros may very well have been WrItten at that tIme They emphasize the Fortune moral and conform In general to the plan of the series, whereas the Bernabo stanza has every appearance of bemg an afterthought The general plan of the tale IS due to BoccacCIa's De CaSlbus Vlrorum Illustrium (acknowledged m Chaucer's sub-title) and the Roman de la Rose (5839 ff ) From the latter. doubtless, came the fundamental Fortune motu. and perhaps the suggestion of the use of contemporary Illetances The smgle iragedIes are also partly derived from
226-2 7]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
the same sources Adam Hercules, and perhaps Nero and Samson sho"l'\mg the mfluence of the De Casibus, and Croesus and ~ero and posSIbly Samson that of the Roman de la Rose Hercules comes In part from BoethlUs (n, m 7), Zenob,a from BoccacCIo's De ClarIS MuherIbus, UgOMO from Dante's Inferno, XXXlll, perhaps WIth collateral use of an Itahan chrorucle, and LucIfer, Sambon, Nebuchadnezzar, Belshazzar, Holofernes and AntIOchus all from the Old Testament or the Apocrypha The story of Alexander, WhICh IS told 111 general terms has not been traced to any pdrtlCular source That of Caesar, for whIch Chaucer hImself CItes the authOrIty of Lucdn, Suetoruus, and ValerIUS, IS also of uncertam derIvatIon See the note to I 2671 below For the accounts of the two Pedros and of BernabO, Chau('er doubtless drew on hIs own knowledge and recollectIOns 01' .he general conceptIOn of Fortune as the 1 ulmg motu of the tragedIes reference may be made to H R Patch, The Goddess Fortuna, Cambridge, 1927 An extensIve lIst of Simllar stOries and collectIOns, Roman and mcdueval, has been drawn up and dIScussed by R W Babco('1., PMLA, XLVI, 205 ff It exhIbIts very well the development of the tradItIOn before Chaucer The pOSItion of the Modern Instances dllfers In variOUS MSS In the best group (Elleslllere and most of Its nearest relatIves) they stand at the end But In most copIes they come between Zenobla and Nero The follOWing head-lInk the N!tn's P-nest'8 Prologue Wlth Its reference (1 2782) to the closmg lIne of Croesus, suggests that Chaucer's final purpose was to put the Modern Instances m the mIddle There 18 a natural endIng of the whole tale, moreover, m the defirution of tragedy With whIch Croesus closes But Whether the Ellesmere order IS SlIDply due to an offiCIOUS SCribe, deSIrous of mendmg the chronology, or preserves the form of an early copy of the tale It IS perhaps lmposslble to determIne The Monk's own apology for the chronologICal confUSIOn unfortunately does not settle the matter, for It mIght have reference to the anCIent mstances alone There lS a slIght 111conSIstenCy, on any assumptIOn, m the final state of the text If the Croesus stands at the end, as the followmg head-lInk appears to reqUIre then the tale has so good a formal conclUSIon that the Krught's mterruptIOn seems out of place The questIOn 18 stIll further complIcated by the head-lInk Itself, whIch eXists m several MSS In a short form omIttmg all reference to the Croesus ;:>assage Here agam there IS doubt whether the shorter lInk represents a first verSIOn by Chaucer or IS SImply due to a scrIbe's omISSIOn of twenty hnes To account for all the facts one nught Imagine some such procedure as the followmg Chaucer may have first wrItten the anCIent tragedies, endmg WIth Croel!lus, !Lnd then have appended the tragedies of the two Pedros and UgOMO, whIch
were p>ooably wntten at the same perIod Bernabo was doubtless added m 1386, perhaps Just when Chaucer was consldermg the use of the whole serles for the Canterbury collectIOn If the Modern Instances stood at that moment at the end, Chaucer may have observed the unfinIshed character of the series and therefore have planned themterruptlon of the Krught (or Host as a few MSS sa~) He may first have wrItten the shorter hnk, wlthout any reference to Croesus, and atterwards expanded It, havmg declded to restore the origmal conclusIOn If he transferred the Modern Instances to the nuddle, he may at the same tune have mserted the Monk's apology for the order of the tragedies All thIs IS posslble, but lt mvolves a complIcated serles of assumptions and It IS SImpl&", to say the least, to rega.rd the order With Croesus at the end as the one mtended by Chaucer from the outset Then the shIft m the Ellesmere group of MSS can be attrlbuted to a scrlbe and the Krught's mterruptIOn IS natural enough If Chaucer forgot for the moment the mconsplCUOUS though formal conclUSIOn of the C:roesus, and concelved of the tale SlIDply as an mdefirutely extenslble senes of tragedIes ThIS was certamly hIS conceptIOn of It when he made the Monk say, m hIs Prologue, that he had a hundred such storIes m hIS cell For further rusoussion of the whole questIOn see MISS Hammond, p 258, Bradshaw, Olted m Furruvall's Temporary Preface to the SlX-Textedn, Ch Soo, 1868, pp 23-24, Tatlock, Dev and Chron, pp 171 f , Koch, ESt, XLI, 127 ff , and Brusendorff, pp 77 f 1999 L~tC~fer, "hght-brmger," the name of the mornmg star It was apphed to Satan as a result of a common mterpretatIon of Is XiV, 12 2007 The stanza on Adam lS probably from the De CaSlbus, 1, 1, De Adam et Eva The jeeld 01 DamY8sene, the field where Damascus afterwards stood BoccaccIO has • Et ex agro qU1 postea Damascenus duotus ln Paradisum dehCIarum" Cf also Petrus Comestor, H1St Schol, GeneSIS, cap xm "m agro scilicet Damasceno " 2009 Perhaps suggested by the De ContemptuMunru,11, 1 "Formatus est homo de SpurCISSImO spermate" But the ldea was famihar 2015 The aooount of Samson seems to be mamly derlved from Judges Xlll-XVl But the mfluence of De Caslbus 1, 17, and RR, 16677--88, should perhaps be recogruzed 2018 wh~l he myghte 8ee, untu he became blmd 2035 cornes, crops (Vulg "segetes," "fruges") 2046 Judu:um, for Llber Jurucum, the Book of Judges Cf MetamorphoBz,oB, Intro to MLT, II 93, n 2047 Gazan, apparently due to the accusatlve .. Gazam" m Judges xV!, 1 2063 The form Dal'lila for DelIla, held by
EXPLANATORY NOTES Fansler (p 31) to he due to RR, occurs as MISS Landrum has noted (PMLA, LXXIX, 89) 10 the Speculum HlstOrlale, the Cursor Munch, the ConieSSlo Amantls, and DegUllleville's Pelermage 2091 The moral, which drl'fers from the usual references to Fortune 10 the other trageches, closely resembles the comment 10 De CaSlbus and RR, 16541-16700 2095 The chlef source of the Hercules IS Boethlus, lV, m 7 Certam details may be due to OVld, Met lX, and Heroldes, lX and Boccac(llo, De Clar Mul, xxu See Shannon, Ch and the Roman Poets, Cambrldge, Mass, 1929, pp 312 ff 2098 ff In the references to the labors of Hercules the names of Cerberus and Cacus a.re clear The leo un IS the Nemean hon Genlauro8, the exact form found 10 Boethlus, refers to Pholus and ~essus The dragoun IS Ladon BU8lTUB IS a dlstortlOn of Busms, whose story 18 confused wlth that of DIDmedes, kIng of Thrace The error 'Vas perhaps due to HerOldes, lX, 67-70 The 8erpent 18 the Lernaean hydra Achelo1/8, 1 e , Achelous Antheu8, 1 e, Antaeus The boor, 1 e, the Erymanthian boar 2117 bothe the U'ondes endes, the eastern and western ends of the world The Plllars of Hercules at Glbraltar ~ ere familiar to everybody, and there '\\as also a tradltion that Hercules set up pillars at the hmlts of the Orlental world The latter are mentioned by Gower 10 the Coni Am (IV 2054 ff), and by BenOIt de Ste Maure m the Roman de Trole, (ed Constans SATr, 11 805 ff), and accounts of them are glven 10 several verSlons of the Alexander Legend See partIcularly Juhus ValerlUs, Res Gestae Alexsndrl, lll, 49 (ed Kubler, LeIPZIg, 1888) and the so-called Pseudo-Callisthe>nes lll, 27, Codex A (ed Muller, 10 Arrlanus AnabasIS, etc, Parls 1846, p 139 n) For other references and further chscUSSlon of the tradItion, which IS connected With the anCient story of the pillars of DIOnySUS, consult G L Kittredge 'rhe Pillars of Hercules and Chaucer's Trophee, 10 Putnam Anmversary Volume, Cedar RapIds, Iowa, 1909, pp 545 ff The Identlfication of Trophee 18 uncertam The gloss (10 MSS El and Hg) Ille '/lates Chaldeorum Tropheull "Tropheus, the wellknown prophet of the Chaldees," Sllnply explams 'I(1notum per 'IQI'lOItUB and the problem 15 further comphcated by a reference 10 Lydgate's Fall of Prmces, 1 28.3-87 (ed B:er~en, EETS, 1924) where the name IS applJ:ed not to a person, but to the source of Chaucer's Trotlus In youthe he [1 e , Chaucer1 made a translaclOun Off a book which calhd 18 Trophe In Lumbard tunge, as men may reede and
see, And 10 our vulgar, long or that he detde,
Gaff It the name off Trollus and Cressade
Fo.r varrous explanattona see Skeat, Oxf
Ch , II, lVI, n , MISS Hammond, p 98, and Engl Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, Durham, N C , 1927, pp 440-41, Klttredge Putnam Vol, pp 557 if, F Tupper, MLN x..XXI, 11 ff , and 0 F Fmerson, IbId, P 142 ff The most hkely conjectures are those of Professor Kittredge, that the common noun tropaea"" trophea," for the plllars, came someho\\ to bE' mIsunderstood as the name of an author or a book and that of Sl..eat supported by Professors Tupper and Emerson, that the same word was apphed to GUldo, because of his eplthet "delle Colonne" ("de Columpnls") In favor of this latter IdentlficatlOn IS urged the fact that GlUdo's Hlstorla TroJana may have been the source of Chaucer's passage about the pillars of Hercules, and was also one of the prmCIpal forerunners, and probably an actual source, of the Trmlu8 But L~ dgate, It should be l..ept m mmd, apphes the name Trophee to Chaucer's ltahan source The Chaldaean prophet remams a puule, whlch Professor Tupper would e"tplam away by dtVIdmg the gloss He suggests that two notes, Tropheua on the present passage, and "Ille vates Chaldeorum" on Damel m 1 2154, stood on contlguous lOner margms of a MS and were consequently combmed It would be a rehe! to accept thlS explanation, but certam drl'ficultles stand 10 the way Glosses were less usual on lOner margIns of MSS, the chances are agamst these two havmg stood slde by Slde and haVing been combmed 10 reversed order, and Damel was not a prophet of the Chaldees 2121 th?,8e clerkes, scholars, authorItIes (m general) For the use of th~8e cf KnT, I, 1531 and n Below, 10 I 2127, somme clerkes seems to refer speCIfically to OVid and BoccacCio See OVid's Met ,IX, and Heroldes, IX, and BoccaccIO'S De Casibus, I, 18, and De Clar Mul, 2136 any throwe, for any ttme 2137 U'orld of prees, world of turmOIl, turbulent world For the constructlon cf KnT, I, 1912, and n The grammatlcal moons18tency, For hym ~8 yleyd, may be noted 2139 Proverbial, cf Haeckel, p 52 2140 gl08e, deceIve, begu1le From the ol'lglnal sense of .. gloss," "mterpret," the word passes to the Idea of an Irrelevant or misleadmg comment, and so to outrtght deception 2143 The accounts of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar were patred as a dO\lble tragedy and the Fortune moral IS mtroduced at the end of the second They are tal..en from Dan I-V 2147 See II Kings XXIV, xxv 2148 The vessel the plate, used collectlvely hke Fr .. valsselle .. 2152 leet & gelde, caused to be castrated The verbs leet and do, commonly used separately 10 a callSatlve sense, are here combmed The statement lteeJf, which 18 not 10 the
=
EXPLANATORY NOTES blbhcal account, may be due to a confused remembrance of Dan 1, 3 2166 tweYB, an error for three, namely, Shadrach, Meshech, and Aoednego 2177 a certeyn yeres, a certaIn number of years, cf Sh~pT, VII, 334, and n 2239 Lordynaes, a common term of address wIth mmstrels and poets It has been taken here to mdlCate that the hue '\\as Written WIth the oral delIvery of the Monk defirutely ill mmd, but the assumptIon 18 unnecessary 2244-46 See SI,eat, EE Prov p 102, no 243, and p 107, no 254, Haeckel, p 6, no 19, for parallels 2247 The acc'ount of Zenobta comes from the De Clar Mul, XCV111, WIth some use, apparently, of the De CaSlbus, V111, 6 Palymene, Palmyra 2252 BOCcaCClO, on the contrary, says she was of the race of the PtolemIes 2253 f falrnes8e beauty m general, seems to be contrasted wIth shap, beauty of figure 2256 Office of wommen, a close renderlUg of De Clar Mul "muhebrlbus officns " 2271 Odenal e, Odenatus or Odenathus, the ruler of Palmyra 2307 She was aequamted WIth EgyptIan hterature and studIed Greek under the famous plulosopher Longmus 2320 Sapor, Shapur I, kmg of PerSla, 241-272 A D 2325 Petrak Why Chaucer refers here to Petrarch rather than to BoccacClo 18 unknown From the fact that he never names BoccacClo It has even been mferred that he attrlbutE'd to Petrarch (or to Lollius) all the wntmgs of BoceacClo that he knew See the remarks on Lollius m the mtroducnon to the Explanatory Notes on the Tro~lU8
On the spelling Petra'/" see CIT, IV, 31, n 2335 Clauruus Gothlcus, emperor, 268-70 He was preceded by Gallienus (25368) and followed by Aurehanus (270-75) 2345 In BoccacclO the names are "HerelIl1anus" and "Tnnolaus" Probably Hermanna should be emended to Heremanno or Hermwnno. whll'h would scan better, though the headless !me was common enough Chaucer's forms ill -0 mIght be thought to mdlcate that he had a source or mtermeruary m ItalIan But he changed a number of names m vanous works to an ItalIan form Cf Cambalo, SqT, V,31, 667, Danaa, LGW, 2563,Iulo,HF, 177,Lyno, LGW,2569,Myda, WBT, III, 951, Sytheo, LGW, 1005, Vulcano, HF, 13S, and Pernaso, Parnaso, passnn Some of ths mstances m LGW have been explamed as due to Chaucer's use of an ItalIan translatIon of OVld See the mtroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on LGW 2347 ProverbIal, see Skeat, EE Prov, p 108, no 255 2372 Intremyte, usually explaIned (m accordance WIth a suggestIon of Skeat's) as a oomed word, formed on the LatIn .. Vlt:ream A D
855
mltram," and mearung a glass head-dress There are a number of phrases m whlch a head of glass or a cap of glass 18 a symbol of weakness or ruscomfiture Cf Tr, n, 867, v, 469, Debate of Body and Soul (Emerson, MId Eng Reader, New York, 1915 p 56 I 14), also the folloWlllg passage quoted by Tatlock (MLN, XXI, 62) from BOCcaCClO'S De Gen Deor, XlV, 18 "Verum Sl hl nnbecilles sunt atque tractabues Slbi ~aueant memores prouerbn ueter18, quo prohlbetur hos certamen lapldum non mtrare, qUlbus SIt galea Ultrea" Du:rmgsfeld, Spnchworter, LeIpZIg 1872, I, 311, CItes ltallan pro"\-erbs very slmllar to Chaucer "Chl ha testa dl vetro, non faceta a' saSSI," "Chl ha cervelhera ru "\-etro, non vada a battagha ru sassI" Skeat's InterpretatIon of vztremyte thus gIves a meal1lllg m Itself not unsatIsfactory But It IS to be observed that there 18 no such Idea m BOCC&cClO'S De CaSlbus, whlch Chaucer '\\as probably followmg The correspondmg sentence there runs " Haec nunc galeata conClonarl mIhtlbus assueta, nunc velata COgItur muhercularum audlre fabellas " In Vlew of the antItheSls between "galeata" and "velata" Professor T A Jenkms has proposed a denvatIon of 'I)~tremyte from Old Freneh "Vlte" or "vete" (L "Vltta") and Old French "mIte" (L "mltra"), perhaps by motatheSls from "Vltemltre" or "mltreVlte" He gIves eVldence that "Vltta" and "lIl1tra" were used more or less mterchangeably m the sense of .. veu" or .. band," and suggests that ZenobIa's »~tremyte was a hood Wlth two horns (hke a lIl1tre), to whlch a veu was attached If the word was actually employed for such a head-dress, some mstance of Its use may be e1:pected to be found For Professor Jenkms's argument see hls artIcle m Melanges de LmgUlstlque et de I,ltterature offerts a M .'\!fred Jeanroy, Parl8, 1928, pp 140 ff 2374 The dutaf, Skeat notes, IS mentIoned m the De CaSlbus 2375 ff For the brlef account of the two Pedros and of Bernabo no wntten sources need be assumed Pedro, KIng of CastJ.Ie and Leon, 1350-69, was killed by hIS brother, Don EnrIque, March 23 1369 The /eeld of snow, etc refers to ihe arms of Bertrand du Gueschn, who lured Pedro to Ennque's tent The unlcked nest has been IdentIfied as Ohver Mauny (OF "mau m"), who helped EnrIque when the struggle :first went agamst hlm He was not, the Monk contmues, hke Charlemagne's Ohver, the frIend of Roland, but was a land of Gemlon-Ohver, a traItor lIke Gemlon Chaucer had varIOUS rell.sons for mterest m Pedro of Spam The Black Prmce fought WIth hlm agamst Ennque m 1367 Then John of Gaunt marrIed Constance, Pedro's daughter, In 1371, and assumed ill her rIght the tItle of KIng of Castue and Leon And fOil' about two years after Con.-
EXPLANATORY NOTES stance came to England Chaucer's wIfe, Philippa, appears to have been attached to her household Professor Brusendorff (p 489) pomted out a ballade on Bertrand du Gueschn, attrIbuted to Deschamps and wntten after Bertrand's death m 1380, wmch refers to the coat of arms m language closely t!llll.llar to Chaucer's It begms .. Leseu dargent a une rugle de sable A deux testes et un roge baton Portolt Ie preuz Ie vallIant connestable Le bon Bertran de CIE'squm ot Burnon" If It were certam, as Brusendorff held, that Chaucer mutated the ballade, the Pedro stanzas (and WIth them probably the Modern Instances as a whole) Vlould have to be dated after 13S0 2391 Kmg Peter of Cyprus, otherVllse known as PIerre de LUSIgnan, was assassInated m 1369 On ms conquest of Alexandria and some of ms other campaigns see the note on Chaucer's KnIght m the Explanatory Notes on the Gen Prol Like Peter of Spam he was well I.nown to the Enghsh court, havmg been entertaIned by EdVlard III ill 1363 and havmg numbered many EnglIshmen among ms followers HIS reputatIOn for cmvalry, as Chaucer says, was of the mghest but hIS murder can hardl:; be aSCrIbed to Jealousy of ms fame It was due rather to resentment at lus personal mIsconduct and hIS oppreSSIve rule Sce N Jorga, PmlIppe de MeZleres, Paris 1896, pp 385-91 2399 BernabO ViscontI fell from power on May 6, 1385, when he was treacherouslY arrested by Gmn Galeazzo On Dec 19 of the same year he dIed suddenlY m pnson, and the current opmIOn attrIbuted ms death to pOlson Chaucer very hkely wrote tlus stanza as soon as the news reached England, and the uncertamty of the last hne IS paralleled CUrIously by a marginal entry ill Malverne's contmuatIon of HJ.gden's ChronIcle (Rolls Ser , IX, 78, n) .. Quo m tempore dommus Barnabas morlebatur m carcere, qua morte an gladIo aut fame seu veneno Ignoratur " For an account of the occurrence, Wlth references to the authorities, see Kxttredge, The Date of Chaucer's TrollUS, pp 46-50 Professor Kxttredge even conJectures that the news may have been brought to England by a partIcular member of SIr John Hawkwood's company, who came from Lombardy, accordIng to Malverne, early m January 1386 BarnabO, lIke the two Peters, was a character of SpeCIal mterest to Chaucer and the EnglISh court HIe mece, Vlolanta, marrIed Lionel Duke of Clarence, Bernabil had offered one daughter, Katerma, to RIchard II, and had marned another, Donrona to SIr John Hawkwood, and Chaucer lumself had been on an embaesy to MIlan in 1378 2iC1T ff Chaucer's account of Ugo1lno comes from Dante's Inferno, XXXlll, but drlfers m some detaIls from Its source In
Dante there IS no exphClt statement about the fala SUU068twun of Ruggieri, and the number of the cluldren IS four POSSibly Chaucer's variations m these pomts are to be explamed by ms use of some Itahan chromcle See N & Q, Ser, 8, XI, 205 f 369 f Chaucer OmIts all reference to Ugo1lno's dream On the other hand he expands the narratIve m :t>!aces, addmg, for example, II 2433-38 The references to Fortune, whIch brmg the story lnto accord With the general scheme of the l'Ionk's Tale, are hkewise ms own 2463 It IS questIonable whether Chaucer actuallY used Suetomus for the Nero See Fansler, pp 24 ff All the mCldents, except perhaps those mentIOned m the second stanza, would be accounted for by RR, 6185 ff , 6414 ff , and Boetmus, 11, m 6, ill m 4 The reference to Suetomus Itself may have been taken from RR, 6458 For the second stanza Dr Fansler (p 26 n 7) doubtfully suggests the use of Eutroplus's Brevxanum, Vll, 9 (14 m modern editIOns) 2467 80uth IS supphed by the edItors for north, the readmg of the MSa, smce that quarter IS represented by 8eptemtnoun The blunder seems more lIkely to be a scnbe's than Chaucer's 2477 Cf Dante, Inf, v, 56 "Che hblto fe' hCItO m sua le~ge " 2479 ff CloselY sxm!lar to Boetluus, 11,
m6
2495 a mal8ter, 1 e, Seneca 2552 For the story of Holofernes see the Book of JUdIth 2560 For lesynge, for fear of losmg 2575 ff On AntIochus see II Maccabees IX 2631 ff The story of Alexander was the more commune m the Middle Ages becnuse he was the hero of a favonte cycle of romances In the House of Fame (11 914 f) Chaucer shows acquamtance WIth the legendary materIal But ill the Monk's tragedy he follows rather mstoncal tradItion, as represented, for example, by QUIntus CurtIus (see ms Hxstorxarum Alexandn Magru, ed HedIcke, LeIpZig, 1908) Chaucer's knowledge may have come from the popular Alexandrels of Gautier de ChatIllon Cf also Vmcent of BeauvaIS, Spec Hlst IV, 63 ff The tragedy IS so bnef and general as not to be easily aSSIgned to a partICular source For an excellent account of the Alexander cycle as a whole, With full blbhography, see F P Magoun, Jr, The Gests of KIng Alexander of Macedon, Harvard Umv Press, 1929 2644 There IS a bnef reference to ms luxuna m the Spec Hlst, IV, 31 2653 wrtte, pret subjunctIve 2655 See I Macc I, 7 2660 ThIS account of Alexander's death, gloven as an altel"1lauve tradItion by DIOdorus Siculus, XVll, 118, and adopted by Qumtus CurtIus, IS usual1y followed by medueval
EXPLANATORY NOTES wrIters See, for e"(ample, Villcent, Spec HISt (ed Doual, 1624), IV 64-65 2661 Ie, Fortune hath turned thy hIgh throw (at dIce) illtO the lo"est throw For the figure cf Gower l\!hrour de I'Qmme, 23399 22102-03 Another illstance of the poetlcal use of Alexander as a VlCtlm of Fortune occurs ill BoccacClo's Amorosa VlslOne, XXXV 2611 For an argument that Chaucer's Caesar IS really based upon Lucan, Suetoruus and Valenus as suggested ill 11 2719-20 see E F Shannon, Chau and Rom Poets, pp 335 ff Professor Lowes has called the edItor's attentIon to the fact that certam features of the tragedy - the trIumph, the epIthet laurwt, the account of POmIley's death - are closely paralleled ill the French Hystore de Juhus Cesar of Jehan de Tmm (ed Settegast, Halle, 1881) PreSIdent MacCracken, ill rus edItIOn of Lydgate s Serpent of DIVlSlon (London 1911), pp 42 f, suggests that Chaucer followed Vmcent of Beauvals, "pec HIst Vl, 35-42 BoccacClo's account, De CaSlbus, Vl, 9, Chaucer appears not to have used .11613 For the use of he cf KnT, I, 1333 2680 For the statement that Pompey ...as Caesar's father-ill-law cf HIgden's Polychrollcon, where the same error occurs tWICe (Rolls SerIes IV, 188, 192) The ultunate source of trus mIstake IS perhaps the statement ill Suetoruus, ch Devn, that Caesar proposed for the hand of Pompey's daughter He was refused, but tills fact IS not added by SuetonlUs See MacCracken, p 43 2691 Brutue ('assws, an error ill wruch Lydgate followed Chaucer at least four tunes (Falls of Prmces, Vl, 2877 If , Serpent of DlVlSlon, CoronatIOn Address to Henry VI, Mmor Poems, Percy Soc. 1840, p 125) It occurs also m the Anglo-Saxon translatlon of Boetruus, ch XIX (where the OrlgIDal, Bk n, m 7, really refers to the elder Brutus, who drove out the kmgs) Stlll an earher example of the error, m an anonymous commentary on VIrgil wntten not later than the nmth century (preserved ill MS 358, Ecole de MM de Montpellier), was pomted out by H T Suversteln, MLN, XLVII, 148 ff The IDlsunderstandmg was perhaps due Orlglnally to the OmISSIOn of et between Brutus and CaSSIUS m some Latm epItome - m a phrase, for example, hke .. dolo Brutl et CasSll" m Vmcent of BeauvaIS, Spec H15t, Vl, 42 Cf MacCracken's ed of The Serpent of Dlvlslon, pp 39 If , MlSS Hammond, Engl Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, p 450 1121 wora ana ends, a modIficatlon of the older formula, ora and ende, begmmng and end, of Tr, n, 1495, v, 1669 2121 The tragedy of Croesus seems to be based upon the longer account m RR, 6489 ff In I 2728 Chaucer drew upon Boetillus, n, pr 2 2761 to meene, to be mterpreted Cf PrT, VII, 523
857
2761 Wlth the definitlon here cf 11 1973 If and 1991 If above, also Boetruus, n, pr 2. Just after the passage about Croesus
The Nun's Pnest's Prologue The Nun's Pnest's Prologue lS preserved m several MSS m a shorter form wruch OmIts, among other passages, the Host's reference to the tragedy of CroesJS (11 278287) In two copIes, moreover, the mterruptlon m 1 2767 IS aSCrIbed to the Host mstead of the Kmght These varIants suggest that Chaucer wrote the Nun's Pnest's Prologue and Tale for another pOSItIOn and that later, upon transferrmg them to the end of Fragment VII, he mtroduced the Croesus passage, and also removed what would have been a monotonous repetitIOn of the Host's mterruptlon of Chaucer Just before the Mehbee See MlSS Hammond, pp 241 ff , also the Textual Notes on the NP Prol 2779 "By St Paul's bell" (m London) 2782 Cf MkT, VII, 2766, 1993, 2762 2800 Cf Ecclus XXXll, 6 (Vulg) "UbI audltus non est, non effundas sermonem", also Mel, VII, 1047 2810 8~r John, a common ruokname for a prIest, but apparently the Nun's PrIest's actual name See 1 2820 The familiarIty of the Host's address 15 shown ill the use of the second person Slllgular 2816 Yw, the emphatlc form of assent The modern "yes" 18 eqUlvalent rather to Chauoer's ye
The Nun's Pnest's Tale It IS probable that the Nun's Prtest's Tale was composed WIth the narrator ill mmd Certalnly the hoImletlc matenal and method are rughly approprIate to the teller Whether, as has been suggested, Chaucer illtended the story from the outset for the place It occupIes after the Monk'8 Tale, lS more doubtful It supplIes an effectlve contrast to the Monk's "tragedIes," wmch It has been thought to burlesque (See S B Hemmgway, MLN, XXXI, 479 If) Yet the examples of Croesus and Nero (ll 3138, 3370) are mtroduced Without any such backward references as would have been natural u Chaucer had meant hIS readers to recall the Monk's accounts of them On the whole It seems clear that the Nun'8 Prtest's Tale was composed when the scheme of the Clmterbury pugrImage was well under way The maturIty of the workmanshlp favors trus SUPPoSltlOn But beyond these conSIderatIOns, and the reference In 1 3394 to the Peasants' Revolt of 1381, there IS no posltlve eVldence as to lts date The tale would have to be aSSIgned to Chaucer's very last years u an allegorlcal mterpretatIOn, recently proposed by Professor J L Hotson (PMLA, XXXIX, 762 If ) could be establIshed as true Accordmg to
EXPLANATORY NOTES Mr Hotson's theory, daun Rus8ert 18 represented as 0. eel-fox, InStead of the usual red fox of the Renard cycle, because he stands for Nicholas Colfax, a follower of Mowbray, who was assocIated With hun m the murder of Gloucester at CalalS m September, 1397 But the fox's colors (ll 2902 ff) correspond to those of Mowbray's truncheon as Earl Marshal Hence he represents Mowbray lumself as well as Colfax, and the quarrel Wlth the cock stands for the duel of Mowbray and Bolmgbroke ChauntICleer's colors correspond to Henry's arms The fox lS rumed by talkmg, as Mowbray was rumed by hJS slander of the Kmg Mowbray's duel with Bolmgbroke took place on September 16, 1398, and Mr Hotson would date Chaucer's tale shortly after the eX1le of the prmClpals, on Oct 3 The allegory as appears even from thJS bare summary, 18 not altogether conMr Hotson comphcates It still SlStent further by mallng the fox, already a comPOSlte of Colfa,. and Mowbray, represent also, through lus name daun Rus8ell (l 3334), S11' John Russell, a =on of Richard II Some of the parallels - for example, that between the cock's colors and Henry's arms - do not seem very Slgruficant The whole mterpretation IS extremely conJectural Yet It desen es to be recorded, along with the same scholar's theory about the M eltbeu8 and Professor Tupper's explanation of the AnEllula among the mgeruous attempts to find pohtlCal or socw allegory m Chaucer's poems ObViOusly It cannot be used With any confidence to estabhsh a date for the Nun's PT'LEI8t'" Tale On the other hand there 18 no d.l.fficulty m assummg that the tale, standrug as It does at the end of a fragment, was added by Chaucer at a late stage of the compoSitIOn of the Canterbury series The source of the story of the Cock and the Fox was held by Tyrwlutt to be the fable of Marje de France, Dou Coc et dou '\Ver~il (see Ch Soc Orlg and Anal, p 116, Die Fabeln dcr Mane de France, ed K Warnke Halle, 1898, PP 198 Ii , Eng tr, Ox! Chau, III, 432 f) Later mvestlgators have compared It rather Wlth the Roman de Renart, and MlSB K 0 Petersen, by a careful analySlS of many forms of the tale showed that Chaucer's vemon belongs rather With the epIc than WIth the fable and corresponds pretty closely to the ongmal of Goethe's Remecke Fuchs SpeCIfically she concludes that It goes back to a l
of the tale, Oxford, 1927, pp XXlll Ii All these scholars reJect MISS Petersen's hypothetical versIOn The first t'\\ 0 would account for Chaucer's varIatIons as due to mventlOn or mdependent combmatlOn of sources Professor Sisam holds that the tale IS m the dll'ect lme of descent from the Roman but was separated from that source by an uncertam number of mtermedlate verSlone, probably some of them oral That the epIC form of the story IS ultImately denved from the fable 18 mamtamed by E P Dargan, MP, IV, 88 fI Only a small part of Chaucer's tale IS taken up With the central episode The narratIve IS expanded With anecdotes and moral appli(.atlOns SUitable to the Priest and IS ennched by hterary allUSIons The homiletIC material 18 ruscussed by MISS Petersen and fully illustrated by citatIons from sermon books of the perIOd She concludes that Chaucer made particular use of the commentary of Robert Holkot (d 1349), Super Llbros Saplentlae See the note to I 2984 below On the sermon books m general, wluch hold an Important place m medlleval fictIOn, see, beSldes MISS Petersen's mteresting diSCUSSion, H B Workman, John Wychf, Oxford, 1926, II, 213 Ii The followmg notes are mdebted to the excellent mtroductIon and commentary m Professor SlSanl'S separate edition 28U stape ~n age advanced (ht " stepped") m years Cf M erchT, IV, 1514, and the Elizabethan" stept m years" For III slIDllar expressIOn cf "ferre ronne mage," Lydgate's letter to Gloucester, 1 46 (Mmor Poems, Percy Soc, 1840, p 51) 2829 "She found herself," prOVIded for herself 2832 The' hall" and the "bower" were old Anglo-Saxon terms for the mam banquet hall and the Inner apartments, respectively, of a great house On the11' surVival m medJ.. mval England, particularly m relatIOn to the royal court (" aula" and " camera ") see Liebermann, Herrig's Arch, eXLIII, 248 There IS humorous exaggeratIOn m theIr apphcatlOn by Chaucer to the humble cottage of the Widow, who would doubtless have had only one room, or a Slllgie room With a loft above 2842 whyt ne reed cf PardT, VI, 562 Ii , Tr, Ill, 1384 2844 Either "With wluch she found no fault" Or "of wluch she had plenty" Probably the former, cf l,akken, "blame," Tr, I, 189 2849 hwht,3sg pt orpp FortheoIDlSSIon of the subJect relative see Gen Prol, I, 529 n 2850 ff ChauntIcleer's colors, as noted above, have been taken to represent the arms of Bolmgbroke But the Slgmficance of the compaTlSon IS made doubtful by the SimIlar descriptIon of a cock In the song (perhayll', to be sure, of later date) prmted m CHEL, II, 391
EXPLANATORY NOTES 2851 orgon, apparently felt as a plural, 111.e Lat organa" ,cf the plural verb gon 2856 equynox2al, the equmoctlal CIrcle, a great CIrcle of the heavens In the plane of the earth's equator Accordmg to the old astronomy It made a complete dally re,olutlon, so that fifteen degrees would pass, or "ascend," every hour For the belIef that the cock crew exactly on the hour cf GawaIn and the Green Kmght, 1 2008, and HJ.D.c1.ley, p 128 2875 loken 2n e:very l~th, locked In every
859
on the subJect, or at least drew on the general InformatIon and opmlon current m rus age A converuent descrIptIon of trus body of doctnne wIll be found In W C Curry's Chaucer and the MedIeval SCiences, pp 195 ff Pertelote, lIke Pandarus m Tr, v, 358 ff , goes pretty far In her skeptIcal del11al of the slgl11ficance of dreams But she was qUlte m accord With current learned oplnlon m so far as she del11ed any prophetiC unport In the socalled "sommum naturale," wruch orlglUates "-Ith the bodIly compleXIons and humors Cf Curry p 220 ff, Cltmg Galen, AVlcenna, 11mb Albohazen Haly, Arnoldus de Villa Nova, 2879 Cf the stanza. prmted by Skeat, and others See speCIfically AVlcenna, hb Athen 1896, II, 566 (from Trm Coll Camb ill, fen 1, tract 4, cap 18, hb ,1, fen 2, doc MS R 3 19), and Hmc1.ley p 130 3, cap 7 My lefe ys faren In lond, 2924 fume, vapor rlsmg from the stomAlIas' why ys she so? And I am so sore bound ach Cf the explanatIon of drunkenness m I may nat com her to PardT, VI, 567 She hath my hert In hold 2925 ff On the humors see the notes to Where euer she 1:3- de or go, Gen Prol, I, 333, 420 For the doctrme that WIth trew loue a thousand-fold they affect the colors of objects cf Burton, 2881 For meduBval references to trus be- Anatomy of Melancholy, 1, 3, 3 lIef or tradItlon sej1 E du MerIl PoeSles In2926 to-mght, trus mght Just past, a common meanIng molder Enghsh, cf RvT, I, edltes du Moyen Age, ParIS, 1854, pp 5, 7, 4253, PardT, VI, 673 Chaucer also uses the etc phrase for the present mght (now pasSlUg), 2896 recche arwht, Interpret favorably, brIng to good Issue Tr, lll, 669, v, 1169, and for the rught followlI!g the present day, FrT, III, 1636, MerchT, 2908 hertelees, lachlng In courage IV, 2253, ShtpT, VII, 278, LGW, 1710 2914 ff The qualItIes mentloned were 2940 Catoun, DlOnySlus Cato See those regularly demanded of lovers In the MtllT, I, 3227, n The reference here IS to works on Courtly Love See W G Dodd, rus DlstIcha, n, 31 Courtly Love In Chaucer and Gower, Harv 2941 N e do no fors, .. attach no ImporStud mEng, I, 1913 pp 246 f Avauntours, tance", of Fr .. falre fors" Cato says, men who boast of the favors they receIve, , .. Somma ne cures" were held In especIal contempt Cf Tr, Ill, 2942 :ff Pertelote's prescrIptIons, hke her 288 ff, and see WANellson, The Orlg1Ils and Sources of the Court of Love, [Harv 1 dIagnOSIs, are In complete accord WIth the Stud and Notes, VI, 169 authontIes They agree that d2(JestYV88, 2922 ff Chaucer's wrItIngs gIve abundant medICInes for absorbmg or dlSslpatmg melaneVldence of rus Interest m dreams Several choly and choler, should be admlnlstered bepIeces - BD, HF, PF, LGW Pro! - purport fore purgatIves, and the remedies named by to be the records of dreams, and though trus Pertelote all have a reCOgnIzed place m the nnght be a mere case of confornnty to lIterary mater1.a medtca Curry (p 225) CIteS espeCIally the accounts of them by DIOSCorIdes fasruon, the poems themselves show more than a paSSIng conSlderatlon of the dream (Deyscor'tdes, Gen Pro!, I, 432) For the dIexperIence Then In at least three passages gestlves he refers partICularly to RIchard of some length - HF, 1-65, Tr, v, 358 ff ,and Saunders, The AstrolOgIcal Judgment and the present debate of Chauntlcleer and Perte:PractIce of PhYSIC, London, 1677, remarkIng lote - the medIeval theones on the subJect that of oourse notbmg will be found there are explICItly dIscussed Macroblus's Com- about d2(JesfIg?Jes Of wormes But, as Promentary on the Somnlum SmpIOnls has been fessor Lowes has pOInted out to the edItor, long recognIzed as the source of much of Dloscondes has a chapter on the use of earthChaucer's Informatlon on the matter He worms (II.... "oo" ~ :vii. e".,.ep.",) m the treatexpressly refers to Macroblus several tunes ment of c:erttan fever and other dISeases (n, and professes to have been readmg the Dream 72, In Sprengel s ed , LeIpZig, 1829-30, 11, 67, of SCIPIO when he fell asleep and had the VlIn WIllmsnn sed, Berlm, 1907-14) Slon wh.ch he records In PF, and co=enta2959 The Feoere terC1.ane, wruch recurred tors ha, e- regarded the diSCUSSIon In HF, 1-65, every thIrd (1 e , alternate) day, was attrlbas a recapltulatlon of Macroblus's chapter uted by the medIcal authontles to the preBut In that passage and elsewhere Chaucer dommance of red and black bue eIther pure has many observatlons not derIved from or nnxed WIth other humors See the pasMacroblUs Some may be traced WIth proba- sages CIted by Curry, pp 226 ff He suggests bility to the Roman de la Rose (see partlcu- that Chauntlcieer was In danger of a partIcularly II 1-20) And beyond that at IS proba- larlY severe type of malady, known as "cauble that Chaucer knew the medIcal treatlses son" or "febrIS ardens"
860
EXPLANATORY NOTES
2966 'lfIe1'1J, pleasant, referrmg to the garden rather than to the nauseous herbe yte (coronopus) LIddell mterprets "m our garden where the marrow 15 " 2967 The con'\ersatlOnal effect of the meter 18 surely mtentlonal, and It 18 not necessary to regularIZe the 1me by Omlttlng hem or up 2984 Oem of the gretteste auctour, see CIT, IV, 212, n The term here used mlght ha,e been applIed to eIther Cwero or ValerIus Manmus, both of whom have the storIes (CIcero, De Dlvmatlone, 1,27, ValerIUS, 1,7) MIss Petersen, p 109 f , argues that the latter 18 meant, but that Chaucer got the storIes second-hand from Holkot, where they are quoted from ValerIUs In MLN, XLVII, 150, MISS S Sakarusru notes that Glraldus Cambrensls, m rus Expugnatlo Hlbermca, CItes the anecdotes from ValerIUS and has them m the order given by Chaucer (Opera, V, 294 ff , Rolls Ser, 1867) 3050 Auctor 18 wrItten m the margIn of MS EI On Its mearung see MLT, II, 358, n 3052, 3057 Cf PrT, VII, 576, and n 3065 Trus statement does not apply strIctly to Clcero or ValerIUS Maxunus or Holkot Professor Manly remarks that ChauntIcleer IS perhaps" decelvmg Pertelote by a pretense of scrupulous accuracy" In I 3164 he IS certaInly not above takmg advantage of her Ignorance of Latm r 3092 owles are commonly regarded as bIrds of III omen The apes, It has been suggested, are mentloned SImply for the sake of thenme 3UO On the death of Kenulphu8 (Cenwulf), KIng of MerCIa, m 821, rus son Kenelm (Cenhelm), a chUd of se, en, became heIr to the crown He was put under the tutelage of rus aunt, Quenedreda (Cwenthryth), who procured hIS murder Shortly before rus death the chUd dreamed that he chmbed to the top of a noble tree, whereupon one of rus best frIends cut It down and he fiew to heaven m the form of a lIttle bIrd See Alban Butler, LIves of the Samts, DublIn, 1833, Dec 13 Caxton's Golden Legend, ed EllIS (Temple ClasBlcs), IV, 60 ff 3117 For tratSoun, for fear of, to prevent, treason Cf I 862 above, and n 3123 The Somruum SCIPI0nlS of ClCero, orlglUally a chapter of the De RepublIca, Bk VI, was edlted Wlth an elaborate commentary by MacroblUs about 400 AD, and the work m trus form was well known m the MIddle Ages See also PF, 31, and n 3128 Dan Vll, 1 :ff 31SO-35 Gen XXXVll,xl,xh 3138 On the dream of Croesus cf MkT, VII, 2740:ff 3141 On Andromache's dream, for wruch there appears to be no anCIent "authorIty," see Dares Phrygrus, De EXCldlo TroJae Hl5tona, ch lCIlV, Roman de TrOle, 15263 :ff , GUIdo, H1St TroJana, Blg 14" (Stra.ssburg, 1489)
3160 Cf Mars 61 (almost IdentlCal) 3163 .. AI; surely as gospel tlUth" (" In prmCIplO" bemg the first words of the gospel of St John), or "as surely as 1n the begrnrung" (when woman first tempted man) The first explallatlon IS probably rIght See Gert Prol, I, 254, n 3164 'Woman IS man's rum" , a common sentIment m medlreval lIterature, for wruch no smgle source need be Cited A number of varlatlOns on the theme wlll be found m VIncent of BeaUVaIS's Spec Hlst, x 71 Cf MLN, XXXV, 479 :ff , Skeat, EE Prov, p 108, no 256 3187 Accordlng to a common oplnlon the creatIOn took place at the tlme of the vernal eqwnox See Bede, De Temporum RatlOne, c 06 3190 The date mtended IS apparently !o.!ay 3 March was complete and there had passed, bes<des March, trurty days of Apnl and tv. 0 of May Accordlng to the calcula+lOns of Brae (Astrolabe, London, 1870, pp 9q ff ) and Skeat (n to 1 4045) the sun would have passed 21 0 of Taurus on May 3 and Its altItude at 9 o'clock would be 41 0 or a fractlOn more Chauntlcleer's catastrophe falls on the same date as the fight of Palamon and Arclte and an experIence of Pandarus See the notes to KnT, I, 1462, and Tr, 11, 55 3205 Cf MLT, II, 421 :ff , and n 3208 The name "Petrus Comestor" IS wrItten here m the margIn of MSS EI and Hg, but the reference to rum, If one IS illtended, has not been traced 3212 Lancelot de Lake, the knIght of Arthur's court Mr Hmcldey (p 14.1) CItes the reputatlon of Walter Map the sup.posed author of the orIginal Lancelot, for untruthfulness 3217 he~gh ymag~naCtoun, 1 e, by dlvme foreknowledge Cf worthy!orwttyng, I 3.G43 3222 undren, perhaps rune o'clock, though the term was applIed to dIfferent hours See Glossary 3224 gladly, usually habItually For thIS extenBlon of mearung cf SqT, V, 376, ParsT, X, 887, LGW, 770, and perhaps 8qT, V, 224, BD, 1010, 1012, also Gr
EXPLANATORY NOTES Bradwardyne, lecturer at Oxford m the reign of Edv.ard III and archbishop of Canterbury at rus death In 1349, was author of a treatIse De Causa Del, wruch was an Important contributIOn to the controversy, on the Augustmlan sIde For a long dlSCUSSlon of the subJect by Chaucer see Tr, IV, 953-107& The dlstmctlOn between contmgency and necesSIty was also several tlIDes treated by \\ ycllf Eee rus LOglc, m, 194, MISC Phll, I, 71, De Dom DIV, 166 ff 3256 colde, baneful fatal The !me IS proverbIal Cf Mel VII, 1096, also "Cold red IS quene red," Proverbs of Alfred, I 336 (ed Sheat, Oxford 1907, p 32), and Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 108 f ,no 257 The Icelandic form, "Kold eru opt kvenna-rath," comes even closer to Chaucer's hne 3260 Cf RR, 15195 ff 3271 PhUlWlogus, the LatIn bestiary, entitled PhYSlologus de Natura XII Ammahum, and attributed to Theobaldus Tills contaIns a passage De SireUlS For the text and translatIOn see A 'IV Rendell, PhYSlologus, London, 1928 3280 AccordIng to the old phllosophy every object or creature had Its contrary toward wruch It felt a natural antIpathy As late as the 17th century the term v.as used With reference to magnetism Cf Bacon, Introduction to the HlStoryof the Sympathy and Antipathy of Trungs 3281 On the use of erst, where Mod Eng would more naturally employ the comparative, see KnT, I, 1566, and n 3294 BoethlUs wrote a treatise De M USlCa See Skeat's reference to It In rus note to HF, 788 3306 wynke In older English meant to close the eyes, and so not to see 3312 See the poem of Nlgellus Wlreker (or Wlteher) entitled Burnellus seu Speculum Stultorum (m T Wright's Anglo-Latm SatirICal Poets of the Twelfth Century Rolls Ser , 1872, I, 54 ff) A young man named GundulIus broke a cock's leg by thrOWing a stone at It Later, when Gundulfus was to be ordaIned and receIve a benefice, the cock crowed so late that Gundulfus overslept and lost rus hVIng 3320 On 8e~nte see KnT, I, 1721, n 3321 counterjete, ImItate 3325 f Cf RR, 1034 f (Rom, 1050 ff), LGW Prol F, 352 f Mr Slsam Cites ye lordes here, along WIth maUltresses m PhysT, VI, 72, and chanouns relwwu8, CYT, VIII, 992, as examples of direct address not dramatlcally approprIate to the Canterbury PllgrlIDS They are all natural rhetOrical figures 3329 Ecclus xn, 10 ff , XXVll, 26 Or the reference may be to Solomon as the author of Proverbs (XXIX, 5) 3345 Cf RR 4385 ff 3347 Gaujred, Geoffrey de Vlnsauf author of the Poema Nova, wruch was pubhshed soon after the death of Rlchard I It was long recognIZed. as an authorItative
86I
treatIse on poetry The passage referred to IS an example of a lamentatIon, and deals "lth RIchard's death Cf partIcularly the !mes on Friday, the day on wruch RIchard '\lias wounded o Venens lacrlIDosa dies' 0 sldus amarum l lila dIes tua nox fUlt et Venus illa venenum (ed E Faral, Les Arts Poetlques du Xll e et du xme Slecle, ParlS, 1924, p 208) 3357 8tre~te 8werd, drawn sword (" aCIes strlCta," Aen , n, 333 f ) Vhth the 3358 f See Aen, n, 550 ff form Eneydo8 (gen sg) cf Metamorpho8w8, lltlL Prol, II, 93, and n 3363 Hasdrubal was the kIng of Carthage "hen the Romans burnt It In 146 B C For the sUlmde of rus wIfe see OroSlus, IV, 23, and St Jerome, Adversus Jovlllianum, 1,43 3370 Cf MkT, VII, 2479 3375 ff The chase of the fox was a stock scene m medireval poetry of pea~ant hie Cf The False Fox, III T Wright's RelIqUlae Antlquae, London, 1845, I 4-5 Other examples are CIted by Dr G M Vogt m hIs unpublIshed Harvard russertatlOn (1923) on The Peasant m MIddle EnglIsh LIterature Representations of the chase from CarvIngs of the 14th and 15th centurIes are reproduced m Professor Slsam's edition, frontlSplece and p
XXl
3383 Colle oure dogge, on the "domestlc" our see Sh~pT, VII, 69, n For the dog's name Talbot cf a song prmted m CHEL, II, 393 There IS a long hst of names of hounds m the Roman de Renan (ed E Martm, Strassburg 1882-87) V, 1187 ff 3393 bened2C~tee, to be pronounced m three syllables, see KnT, I, 1785, n 3394 The reference IS to the Peasants' Revolt of 1381 The hostJhty to the Flemmgs was due to their competltIOn In labor See Oman, The Great Revolt of 1381, Oxford, 1906 3426 Cf WET, III, 1062 3438 Cf Pars Prol, X, 31 ff 3442 Rom xv, 4 3443 Forthefamiliarfigurecf RR,11216, also Jean de Meun's Testament, 2167 ff (m RR, ed M~on, ParlS, 1814, IV, 115), and MLT, II, 701 f 3445 As 8e'1ih my lord It IS uncertaIn who IS meant or why he IS mentloned at thIs POInt 'WrIters of stones commonly ended them With a prayer, as may be seen In many of the Canterbury tales, and It lS not clear In what respect the form here used IS peculIar If the ascnptlon applIes espeCially to the phrase ~j that ~t be thy w~lle, there may be an allUSIOn to the prayer of Jesus m Gethsemane (Matt XXVl) But m that case oure lord would be more natural than my lord A margmal note, of uncertaIn authonty, III MS Elldentlfies the lord as "Dommus arcrueplscopUS CantuarlenSls," and a conSIderable search has been made, Without success, to find a SImIlar form of benedictIOn asSOCIated "lth that prelate From 1381 to 1396 the
862
EXPLANATORY NOTES
archbIshop of Canterbury was Wilham Courtenay Professor Manly observes that the actual "lord" of the Nun's PrIest was the BIshop of London, then Robert Braybrool.e
The Nun's Pr'test's Ep~logue 3447 Thls Eptlogue, except perhaps the last couplet, appears to be a genume but reJected passage Ll 3461-62, Wlth the mdefirote reference to another, may be a SpurIOUS l1.ttempt at patchworl. 3459 brasue, a wood used for a bright red dye The name was afterwards apphed to Brazil m South AmerIca, because d. SlIDlIar "\\ood was found m that reglOn Greyn oj Portyngale, the coccus gram Imported from Portugal FRAGMENT VIII Fragment VIII compnses the Second Nun's Prologue and Tale and the Prologue and Tale of the Canon's Yeoman The two stones are cleally connected (see 1 554) but the fragment as a whole has neIther heau-hnl. nor end-hnk In the Ellesmere group of MSS It stands beheen Fragments VII and IX, m the others It IS separated from IX by VI, or both VI and VII In the modern edItIOns, as e"l:plamed m the mtroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on the :ML Epzl VII and VI have been transferred to an earher pOSltIon The Ellesmere order VIII IX. X. although attrIbuted by some authorIties to a redactor later than Chaucer. has been adopted m the blX-Text prmt and recent edItlOns It 18 supported by the IndIcatlOn, m 1 556, that the Canon's Yeoman Jomed the company at Boghton-under-Blee, wmch 18 five mlIes beyond Osprmg, on the way to Canterbury For details WIth regard to the MSS see MlSS Hammond, pp 172,315, Wells, p 737 In certam MSS, m wmch the Second Nun's Tale follows the Nun's Prtest's Tale, a SpUrIous hnk has been added to the latter tale See the Textual Notes on the NP Eptl Two spunous hnks wmch appear In many MSS and connect the Canon'8 Yeoman's Tale Wlth the Physww:n:8 Tale will be found m the Textual Notes on the CYT
The Second Nun's Prologue and Tale The Second Nun'8 Prolollue and Tale are held generally and "\\lth the mghest probability. to be early wntlngs of Chaucer wmch he took over, but never really adapted, for the Canterbury Tales Even the abCrIptIon to the Second Nun appears only m the rubrICS. whlle m the text of the Prologue (1 62) the narrator IS referred to as an unworthy 80ne oj E'ISIl Yet there seems no reason for doubting that Chaucer meant to asSlgn the tale to the
Nun who attended the Pnoress as her chapeleyne (Gen Prol, I, 163 f) Except for the mention of the LyJ oj S6'W!t Cectle m the Prol LGW, there IS no defimte mdIcation of the date of composition The lIDIDaturlty of style and the closeness of the translatIOn are generally aocepted as eVidences of early work But the passages from Dante ill the Invocatw ad Marw,m are not hJ.ely to have been wntten before the first ItalIan Journey Unless the In'llocatto was composed separately and added later (as Professor Carleton Brown has mconolusively argued), a safe date for the whole work would be shortly after 1373 The Prologue conSIsts of four parts (1) four stanzas on Idleness (11 1-28), (2) the Invocatto ad Marw,m (11 29-77), (3) a brIef Emoy to the Reader (ll 78-84), (4) the Interpretatw nomtnw Cee.IM, also addressed to the Reader (11 85-119) The Idea of the stanzas on Idleness Sh.eat held to have been taken from Jehan de Vignay'S IntroductlOn to hls French translatIOn of the Legenda Aurea But there are no verv Slgmficant correspondences bet"\\een the passages of Chauoer and of de Vignay and the "Idleness-Prologue" has been shown to be a conventlOnal type of mtroductIOn used In many works See C Brown MP, IX, 1-16, and F Tupper, MLN, XXX, 10, n 6 On Mr Tupper's mference that the story was mtended as part of a schematic treatment of the Deadly Sms see the general observaflons m the mtroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on the Canterbury Tales The Invocatw ad Martam IS a fabnc made up of elements from the ParadISO of Dante, several Latm hymns, or anthems, the AntlclaudIanus of Alanus de Insuhs, and the Commentary 61 Macroblus on the Sommum SClPIoms Stanzas 2, 3 and 4 are m large part translated from the address of St Bernard to the VIrgm at the beglnmng of Canto XXXlll of the ParadIso But several hnes and phrases from Manus are mterwoven Wlth Dante The fifth stanza IS mdebted to the Salve Regma, and hnes 43-47 echo the Quem Terra (and perhaps also another canto of the ParadIso) Both these Latln hymns oocur m the Hours of the VIrgln, whence Chaucer probably derIved the passages here used The often repeated motif of 11 47-49 occurs In the anthems for Evensong, Post Partum and Beata es Virgo For the familiar phrase Jul oj grace (1 67) the Ave Ma.na IS a suffiCIent source The SIXth stanza recalls another place m the ParadIso (xxm, 133-35) and part of the seventh (11 71-74) IS almost certamly based upon a pa.ssage m MacroblUs For the full dIscusslOn of these parallels see Skeat's notes, Holthausen, m HerrIg's Arch, LXXXVII. 265 ff , Carleton Brown, In MP, IX. 1 if , MLN, XXX, 231-32, F Tupper, In MLN, XXX, 9-10, Lowes In MP, XV, 193 if, and SIster Madeleva.. Chaucer's Nuns R.D.d Other Essays, NY, 1925, pp 34-35
EXPLANATORY NOTES Mr Tupper remarks that the composltlon of such a prelude to a nnracle of the Vlrgm or a hie of a samt was a hterary conventIon even co=oner than the ' Idleness-Prologue " whIch precedes It seems probable therefore, that the InvocattO was composed at the same tIme as the tale of Cecilia and that the combmatlon of the two was not made espeClally for the Canterbury Tale8 The Interpretat~o nQm~m8 Cec~l~e Chaucer hImself, or a scnbe's rubrIC (m MSS El Hg), credIts to Jacobus JanuenBls (1 e, a Voragrne) m the Legenda Aurea The source of the tale proper has been assumed to be also the verSIon m the Golden Legend (ed Graesse 2d ed, LeIpZIg, 1850t pp 771 ff , also m the Ch Soc Orlg ana Anal ,pp 192 ff ) But m certam features Chaucer's account 18 closer to a vers.on whIch follows the Greek hfe by SImeon Metaphrastes For thIs Latm text see HrstoIlB;l AlOYSll Llpomaru de VltIS Sanctorum, Pars n, Lovanu 1571, p 32 (Kolbmg), SurlUS, DeProbatis Sanctorum VltlS November Cologue, 1617-18, pp 478 ff ,reVIsed as Hlstorlae seu VItae Sanctorum, Turm, 1875-80 XI, 638 ff A careful comparIson of Chaucer's verSlon WIth both was prmted by Kolbmg, ESt, I, 215 ff Nearly all the features whIch Ten Brmk held to be ongInal WIth Chaucer are paralleled m the Metaphrastes text The verSlon of Metaphrastes IS Itself denved from early Latin Acta, represented m modrlied form m the Acta complIed by G LaderchI, Sanctae Caec11lae Acta, etc, Rome, 1722, and m the Sanctuanum of MombIltlus, Pans, 1910, I, 332 ff Chaucer's verSlon 18 compared WIth these LatIn texts by Holthausen, Herng's Arch, LXXXVII, 265 ff It appears that Chaucer eIther had an OIlgInal whIch combmed materIals from the Legenda Aurea and the old Latm Acta or that he made such a combInatIon hImself Professor Tatlock, m MLN, XLV, 297 f, argues for the latter conclUBlon On the orIgin and early hIstory of the legend the most unportant authorIties are LaderchI, and G B de RosS!, Roma Sotterranea Cr18tlana Rome. 1864-77, II, xxxu ff For further references see the Cathohc Encyclopaldra. s v Cecilia, St
The Second Nun's Prologue 1 ff For thIS characterIZatIon of Idleness cf Jehan de Vlgnay's IntroductIOn. where the Idea IS attnbuted to St Bernard See Ong and Anal.J> 190 f Professor Tatlock (Angl , XXXVII. 106, n 2) has noted a parallel m the Ameto, ed MoutIer, Florence, 1834, p 58f 2 f Cf KnT, I, 1940. and n 7 The Idea. whIch IS c~on enough, 1S also In Jehan de VlBllay'S Introduction, where It 18 ascnbed to St Jerome 8 ff For the comparISon of Idleness to the dew's net ("panter") Skeat Oltes Wychi,
863
Select Eng Works. ed Arnold, Oxford. 1869-71. III. 200 15 "Even If men never feared to dIe," 1 e , If they consIdered thIs hfe only 19 Sloth holds Idleness m a leasn Idleness was recogmzed as a brand of Sloth (AccldIa) III the classmcatlOn of the Deadly Sms 25 the legende. the regular name for the hie of a samt. also a short title for the most popular collection of such hves, the Legenda Aurea of Jacobus a Voragme 30 St Bernard was celebrated for hIs davotlon to the Vlrgrn In the ParadIso XXXI, 102. he calls hImself" 11 suo fedel Bernardo," and the address to her m Canto XXl.Ul. of whIch Chaucer makes use m the In~ocatw below, IS put m Bernard's mouth For some account of hIs wntmgs ill her honor see Mrs Jameson. Legends of the MonastIC Orders, 5th edn , London, 1872, pp 142. 144, 145 36-56 These hnes follow m general the prayer of St Bernard m the ParadISO, XXXUl, 1 if , as mdIcated by hue numbers below I 36 VergIne Madre, figha del tuo FlglrO. I 39 UIIUle ed alta PIU che creatura, Tenmne fisso d'eterno consIglIo, Tu se' colel che l'umana natura 11 40, 41 N obilitastI sl~ che 11 suo Fattore 11 41, 42 Non dIsdegno dI farsl sua fattura I 43 Nel ventre tuo Sl raccese l'amore, I 44 Per 10 CUl caldo nell' eterna pace Cosl ~ germmato questo fiore QUl Sel a nOl mendIana face :01 cantate. e gruso mtra I mortal! Sel dI speranza fontana. Vlvace Donna, sel tanto grande e tanto val!, Che qual vuol grazra ed a te non ncorre, Sua dISlanza vuol volar senz' ah 11 53, 54 La tua bemgmtA non pur soccorre 11 53,54 A chI domanda, ma molte fiate 11 55, 56 lAberamente al domandar precorre I 51 In te llllSencordIa. In te pletate, 1 50 In te magnrlicenza m te s'aduna Quantunque m oreatura e dI bontate ' On other passages l'emuuscences of whIch Chaucer apparently combmed WIth these hues from Dante, see the mtroductory note above WIth 11 37-38 of the AntIclaudlanus, v, 9 (Mlpe. Pat Lat. CCx, 538 if ), 11 1314.26, With 1 42, the same chapter. 11 14-16, and WIth 1 56, perhaps. I 66, IbId But some of these phrases were commonplaces of the MarIan hYmns WIth 11 45-49 cr the openmg hues of a hymn of VenantIus Fortunatus (Dreves. Analecta Hymruca, LeIPZIg, 18861922, II. 38, no 27) Quem terra, pontus, aethera. Colunt. adorant, praedIcant. Trmam regentem machlnam, Claustrum Manae baJulat The cloutre blwul of 1 43 may be an echo of th1S passage as well as of the .. beato chIostro" of the ParadIso, xxv, 127 AgaInst Skeat's oplruon that the Dante passage {ll 36-56) was a late InsertIon, Professor Cadeton Brown has argu.ed effectIvely £01: the umty of the Imocatw But h1S own
EXPLANATORY NOTES suggestlOn that the whole Invocatw was late also unhkely 46 out of relees, Wlthout ceasmg 52 Skeat Creadmg htr) notes that m Chaucer's tune the gender of Bonne was still felt to be femmme Cf Astr, 11, rubnc 1, also PIers Plowman, B, XVlll, 243 Dr Paget Toynbee CAthen , 1904, II, 518) proposed the emendatlon 80mme, "sum," m order to brmg the !me nearer to Dante's " Quantunque dl bontate" But Professor Brown argued that the figure of the sun was commonly enough apphed to the VIrgm to make such an emendatlon unnecessary And m fact another phrase, m the same underlymg passage from Dante, "mendIana face dI carrtate" Cll 10-11), lS mterpreted by ~he Itahan commentators as referrmg to the noonday sun at the heIght of lts pov.er 57-63 The fifth stanza departs from Dante and seems to have been mfluenced by the antIphon, "Salve regma" (See Damel, Thee H:\< mnol , LeIpZIg, 1855-56, II, 321 ) 58 fiemed wrecche, banIShed exIle (the orIgmal sense of AS "wraecca ") Lounsbury (StudIes II 389) compares St Bernard, Tractatus ad Laudem Glorlosae VlrgInlS, MIgne, Pat Lat, CLXXXII, 1148 'Resplce ergo beatIsBlIDa VIrgo, ad nos proscnptos m exsIllo filios Evae" The conceptIon of thIS hie as an e-rue was not unusual, but the parallel to sone 0/ Eve (l 62) IS strlkillg Galle, bltterness, perhaps WIth an alluslon to the name Mary, and to the Hebrew "mar," bltter Cf ABC, 50 59 See Matt xv, 22 ff 62 On the mappropnateness of thIs hne to the Second Nun see the mtroductory note, above 64-70 ThIs stanza perhaps contams a l."eIDlnlSCenCe of Paradlso, XXXll, 133-35 DJ. contro a Pleta vedl sedere Anna, Tanto contenta dI mIrar sua figha, Che non move Deem per cantare Osanna WIth 1 64 cf James n, 17 67 /ul of grace cf "Ave Marla, gratla plena," and Luke 1,28 69 Osanne, IIosanna 70 On Anna, the mother of the VIrgm, see FrT, III 1613, n 71-74 These hues, whIch have a general resemblance to the sense of Bernard's prayeJl (II 31-33, 35-37), correspond much more cloaely to passages m the commentary of Macromus on the Somruum Selplorus (l, 10, 9, 11 ~.,. 3 11, 8, 8, 9) ThIS contallls the figures of tIle pnson, the conta.l!lon of the body, and the welght of earthly deSIre The remoter source of both Chaucer and Macroblus, as Mr Lowes pomte out may be found m the Aeneld, V! 73(}-34, and m SerVlUS's commentary on thIs passage occurs agam the figure of the contaglon of the body Perhaps Chaucer knew and recalled thIs co=ent POSSlbly, too as Mr Lowes further shows, Chaucer may have found the passsges from SerVlus and Macromus both m Albencus the MythIS
ographer, where they are brought together m the long chapter on Pluto (Bode, Scnptores Rerum MythIcarum Cellis, 18.34, I, 178, 180) For further conJectures as to the transIDISSlon of the quotatlOns see Lowes MP, XV, 200-01 75 havene of refut cf Ps xlV!, I, XIVlll, 3, CVll, 30 But the epIthet was common m the hynms to the Vll'gIn See also MLT, II, 852, ABC, 14 85 ff The Interpretatw, m the onglnal Latm of Jacobus Januensls, forms part of the legend SlIDllar etymologlcal explanatlOns, as Skeat observes, are found m other chapters He compares partlcularly the account of St Valentllle, chap xlu In the case of St Cecilia all the etymolOgIes proposed are wrong The word lS really a "gentlle" name, borne by members of the "CaeClha gens" TheIr common ancestor, accordmg to tradltIon, was Caeculus, whose name was doubtless a
The Second Nun's Tale 120 Most of the tradItlonal account of St Cecilia IS mcluded III Chaucer's tale Her martyrdom has been varlously aSSlgned to the reIgns of Marcus Aurehus Alexander Severus, and Dlocletlan Her remalllS, along WIth those of Valenanus and Tlbertlus, are supposed to have been bUrled m the catacombs of St Cahxtus, and removed thence, ill 821, by Pope Paschal I to a church called after her name (Santa CecIha m Trastevere) In 1589, when the ('hurch was rebUllt by Cardrnal Srondratl, her coffin was foU)J.d there (See Baroruno, Annales, Mamz, 1623, ad ann 821) In 1851, De RosSl dIscovered what was probably her ongJ.llal crypt next to the papal crypt m the cemetery of Cahxtus See hIs Roma Sotterranea 134 the organs (Lat "cantantlbus orgams "), the arch8.1c plural, for whIch" organ" came to be used later In NPT, VII, 2851, orgon IS construed as plural On the hIstory of the word, see Chappell, Hlst of MUSlC London, 1874, I, 327 The assoc1atlon of mUBle Wlth St Caecilia IS
249-5 1]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
held to be due to tius passage m her legend Its earhest occurrence m art seems to be the pIcture by Raphael now In Bologna, pamted In 1513 139 <\. ID.lstranslatlOn of the Latm "et blduams et trlduams JeJunns " 152 SIster Madeleva (Chaucer's Nuns, pp 40-41) explams the angel as the "guardlan angel" of ChrlstIan teaciung, and refers to Psalm XCI, 1 172 Vw Apw, the AppIan Way, whIch led from Rome to Capua and Brunduslum The Latm text, wiuch Chaucer rrustIanslates, says that Valenan IS to go along the Vla AppIa to the tiurd rrulestone 177 Urban, Pope Urban I who succeeded Cauxtus, AD, 222, and was beheaded May 25 230 For rus legend, see the Legenda Aure4, cap In.vn 181 purged, 1 e , by baptIsm 186 8e~nte8 buryeles, Lat "sepulchra martlrum " The reference lS to the catacombs The form buryeles IS here plural, though Orlgmally the smgular ended In -8 (AS "byngels") The modern SIngulal, " bunal," arose from rrusunderstandmg of the endlng Cf" gIrdle" "pnckle" "nddie," all of wIDch were formed by the same suffix lotynge, lymg iud (Lat "latltantem ") 201 An oold man, doubtless St Paul The passage Valenan reads m ius book (11 207 ff ) IS a close translatIon of Eph lV, 5, 6 208 crwtendom, baptIsm 218 fynt, findeth 220 ff The roses and lilies are symbols respectIvely, of martyrdom and purIty Skeat, followmg an explanatIon m Mrs Jameson's Sacred and Legendary Art (8th edn, London, 1879, pp 35 f), held the roses to typIfy love or drVlne fervor But the other mterpretatIon has been clearly establIshed by numerous parallels As early as the thrrd century St CyprIan, m an epIstle to martyrs and confessors, speaks of wiute and purple crowns as rewards for the ciuldren of God the wrute, "de opere" (1 e ,for ChrIstIan hVIng) , the purple, "de passlOne" (Mlgne, Pat Lat, IV, 249 f) St Jerome, m a letter to Eustociuum, wntten about the year 404, assoCIates crowns of roses and VIOlets WIth actual martyrdom (" effuslo sangUlrus ") and crowns of hhes With the purIty Vlruch he descrIbes as a "quotldranum mllltyrlUw" (Mlgne, XXII, 905, § 31) Agarn, In an epIstle to FurIa (557, § 14), he ascnbes lilIes to VIrgInS and roses to martyrs, as does also St Ambrose m ius co=entary on the Song of Song" (MIgne, :h."V, 1871, § 3) On these and other uses of the same symbolIsm from the early centurIes till the age of Chaucer see J L Lowes, m PMLA, XXVI, 315 ff , XXIX, 129 If ,H N MacCracken, In MLN, XXVII, 63, F Holthausen, In Herrlg's Arch, LXXXVII.!. 271, 0 F Emerson, m PMLA, XLI, 252 n, and R D CornelIus, PMLA, XLII, 1055 ff Other references are gIven In
86 5
Wells's Manual, pp 81'>0, 1032 11.,9, 1241, 1328, and the ",hole subject lS further drscussed by Professor Tatlock m PMLA, XLv, 169 ff To the same study the follo'\\ lllg notes are mdebted for a number of relerences Apart frJm the symbolIsm of the flo'\\ers there 18 a questIon as to the exact slgnmCance of the crowns In most of the Instances that have been noted they were undoubtedly conceIved, hke the" crown of hfe" or 'cro'\\ n of glory" repeatedly mentIoned m the Nev, Testament, as tokens of VIctOry or rewards of fruthful struggle Trus 1S the case also In the so-called Pseudo-LInUS versIOn of the martyrdom of St Peter, to whom angels brIng crowns of roses and hhes as he hangs upon the cross (MartyrlUm Beat1 PetrI apostoh a Lmo epiSCOpO conscnptum, ed LlPSlUS and Bonnet, m Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha, Lelpzlg, 1891, I, 15) Moreover tius legend of St Peter whIch 15 clted by Mr Tatlock (pp 170 f), IS probably roughly coev~l '\\ Ith the lIfe of St Cecilia In the case of St CecllIa, however, another InterpretatIOn IS at least equally poss1ble The crowns are brought to her and her husband, not at the moment of martyrdom, but as soon as they deterrrune to hve a lIfe of VIrgrmty m marrIage The S1tuatlOn IS closely p.a.rallel to that recorded In the lIfe of St Amator blShop of Am.erre, who dled m 418 Amator was compelled by hIs parents to marry a VIrgIn "Sed cum tempus copulatlODls urgeret, se mutuo exhortantes, votum VIrgImtatis fecerunt Et ecce Angelus adfUlt, qUl duas e15 coronas attuht, proposltum laudans, & ad perseverandum exhortans" (Bollandlst Acta Sanctorum, May, I, 51) The flowers m the crowns of Amator and hIs wIfe are not speCIfied, but the Circumstances of the presentatlon are slIDllar to those m the legend of St Cecilia In both cases, husband and WIfe each recelve a garland It seems natural to regard the crowns as celestIal substltutes for the nuptIal crowns of an earthly marrIage The coronatIon of brIde and groom was a conspiCUOus part of the anClent '\\eddmg ceremorues lllDong both Greeks and Roman::., as the O'T.>/!o.VW/Lo, lS to trus day m the Eastern Church For further dISCUSSIOn of nupt1al crowns see Tr,11, 1735, n 236 Cf KnT, I, 1196 248 Of rose and 1~l1.e8 The Lat .. roseus rue odor et hhorum" explams the strange change of number 270-83 Skeat notes that thIS passage, though present In the Latlll and French texts of the legend, IS laclung m three other Eng~ h8h versIOns He accepts TyrwhItt's suggest10n that It was orIgInally a margInal observatIon wruch crept mto the Latm text 271 The reference lS to the proper "pre_ face" to the mass for St Cecilia's day m the Ambroslan hturgy ThIs explanatIon of the passage, wruch lS not gIven In preVIOUS edrtIons, has - CUrIously enough - been sev-
866
EXPLANATORY NOTES
eral tunes chscovered and forgotten Professor Chlld, as Professor Tatlock remmded the present echtor, long ago pomted It out orally to hIs classes, but apparently neither he nor any of hls students ever prmted the observation Then m 1891 Professor Holthausen (Herng's Arch, I.XXA.'"VII, 269) mdlcated the same source And recently It ",as Independently rechscovered by Mr M Henshaw, who prInted the passage from the praefatlo m MP, XXVI, 15 f See Tatlock, PMLA, XLV, 169, n 3 274 palm of marhrdom, lIterally translatGd from the Legenda ("martIrlipalmam "), whICh tah.es It m turn from the \.mbroslan preface Emerson has noted the use of the same symbol m St Ambrose's Sermo xx (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XVII, 642-43) and m Tertulhan's De Spectacu1ls, cap XXIX (Opera ed Oehler, LeIpZig, 1853, I 61) See PML-\. XLI,260 276 h~re chambTB, I e marrIage 277 Valenans, a probable correction for the readmg Cemltea of all the publIshed MSS shrt/te, confeSSlon Lat" testIs est Valerlan! cOllJUglS et Tlburtll prouocata confes810 "
283 Devocw'Un of chashtee to love, chaste devotion to (sPlrltual) love The Latin ongmal (both m the Legenda and m the AmbroSlan preface) has sunply "Mundus agnOVlt, quantum valeat devotIo castItatIs" Skeat's rendermg, "To love such devotIon to chastIty," and that of Emerson, "Devotion to chastity as agamst love," both seem unnatural, 'though the grammatical constructIon m eIther case IS poBBlble enough For the use of to to Inchoate oPPoSItion or hostIllty Emerson CItes NED, s v To, 25, b 315 we, m the nommatIve, antIClpates 1 318 319 Cecue In the French translatIon Valenan answers, not Cecilia 322 "If thIs were the only hie "Lat "51 llaec sola. _ t miA " US Hoth BOWled, Lat "arumaUlt" 338-39 This does not qUIte correspond to the LatIn U Slcut m una hoIllllllS saplentm sunt tna, scilicet mgemum, memorIa et )ntellectus " 347 colde baneful, destructlve See NPT, VII, 3256, and n 3t8 From thls pomt forward Chaucer's vmswn cwresponds rather to that d~rlved fxom SImeon Metaphrastes than to the Legenda. Aurea 3i1 Phot, woo 369 cont.~ler, suborchnate officer, aBBlstant (Lat .. cormculano") The deSIgnation does not oocur m the Legends Aurea, and Skeat held that Cha.ucer used at thIs pOInt the hves of Valenan and TlburtlUS (Bolland1St Acta Sanctorum, Apru, II, 203 ff ) But Kolbmg (p 221) shows tha.t It occurs m the Metaphrastes verSIon (corrupted mto "CUblculano"}
[25 1-55
386-91 From II TIm IV, 7, 8 413 Juppuer encen8e, offer mcense to JupIter 420 POSSlbly a remmlScence of Job Xlll,
15
442 /ngonne, the full form of the strong preterIte, second person Slllgular The final -e here was only rarely weserved m Chaucer's verse 443-67 Chaucer here departs conSIderably from hIs orIglllal 467 .. He stares and raves m uttermg hIs Judgment" Compare the modern phrase 'starIng mad " 489-97 Not m the Legenda Aurea CeCIlIa, m Chaucer's narratIve has not yet saId anythmg to JustIfy thIs remark of AlmachIus But In the Latm te"ICt from Metaphrastes she attacks the heathen gods m a short speech Just precedIng The speech may have been omItted m the copy Chaucer followed 498 OIUtter eyen, outer (bodIly) eyes 503 taste, test, try 539 "whom she had fostered" Lat "orones quos ad fidem conuerterat " 550 The Church of St CeCIlIa, at the end of the Trastevere, IS supposed to occupy the 51te of the samt's house It IS doubtful whether any part of the present bIDldmg IS older than 1599
The Canon's Yeoman's Prologue and Tale The first hue of the Canon'8 Yeoman's Prologue Indlcates that It was to follow the Second Nun's Tale OtherwlBe there )9 no connectIon between eIther Prologue or Tale and that whIch precedes The whole epIsode of the Canon and hIs Yeoman IS generally held to have been wrItten late But whether It was actually an afterthought on Chaucer's part, there IS no way of telling For In any case the characters would not have been mentioned m the General Prologue That Chaucer Introduced them out of resentment agamst some alchemlBt who had cheated hIm (as TyrwhItt suggested IV, 181), lB pure SUPPOSItIon, but the cOllJecture has led recently to mterestmg speculatIOn Mr H E RIchardson, m the Transactions of the Royal HIstorical SocIety, Ser 4, V, 38 f , called attention to a contemporary of Chaucer's who was both an alchemIst and a canon, WillIam ShuchIrch, canon of the KIng's Chapel at Wmdsor In 1374, one WIlham de Brumley, "chaplam, latelr, dwelling WIth the Pnor of Harmandsworth, ' confeseed that he had made counterfeIt gold pleces accordmg ta the teachmg (" per doctrmam") of Shuchlrch It 18 not known whether Shuchlrch was still practIClllg hIs "sCIence" at Wmdsor m 1390, when Chaucer was charged WIth repaIXmg the royal chapel If he was, Chaucer
EXPLANATORY NOTES
867
would almost meVltably have known about The Canon's Yeoman's Prologue lum, and may have had personal deahngs WIth him Mr RIchardson even suggests 556 Boghtoun under Blee Boughton, and Professor Manly Joms lum m the temptwhrch was five mIles from Osprmg, a regular mg conjecture - that the poet was a VlctIm stoppmg-place on the Canterbury Road of Shuclurch and wrote the Canon's Yeoman's See the references on the duratlOn of the pIlTole m resentment at lus deceptlOn Profes- grImage m the mtroductIon to the Explanasor Manly calls attentIon to the repeated oc- tory Notes on the CT caSlons m lus later years on wluch Chaucer 567 A man, the Canon Skeat quote'i borrowed small sums of money and rarses from Rock, Church of Our Fathers London, the question whether lus need of ready cash 1903-04, II, 69, the statement that some may not have been due to the purSUIt of famlhes of canons regularly reqUIred theIr Elrxlr, the Plulosopher's Stone (New LIght, members, when outSIde of the house, to wear pp 244 ff) over thell' cassock a huen surphce, and above For Mr Manly's further suggestlOn that that a black cape Whether Chaucer's the Canon's Yeoman's Tale was origmally Canon was regular or secular IS not clearlY composed, not for the Canterbury serIes, but stated, but he marmestly enjoyed conSlderato be read to an audIence wluch mcluded ble freedom some canons of the church - perhaps even 565 "He (1 e, the Canon) was spotted for the canons at Wmdsor - see the note to WIth foam, so that he looked Ilke a magpIe" I 992, below 566 male tweyJoold, a double bag PerNo source has been drscovered for the Tale haps tweyJoold rmphes that It was folded over In the first part the Yeoman descrIbes lus hie because nearly empty WIth lus master, In the second he tells of the 578 For BWoot, to prevent sweat trIcks of a London canon - a qUIte drfferent 581 Were Jul, (that) mrght be full The person, he definItely protests The story relatIve 1S omrtted, as frequently was doubtless a current anecdote, or com587 On the function of the Yeoman as a. bmatlon of anecdotes But m workIng It up "setter" see the remarks of Professor KItChaucer may have drawn on personal ob- tredge Trans Royal Soc of L1t , XXX, 89 f servatIon, for he drspla:l>s conSlderable practI- At the outset he speaks respectfully enough cal acquarntance WIth alchemy Whatever of the Canon If there 18 mockery m lus exlus actual experIence, lus attItude toward the travagant prarse, It IS not made too apparent SOlence, Ii any mference can be drawn from But the Host shrewdly leads him on to turn the Yeoman's exposures, would Beem to have agamst lus master been skeptical 602 knewe The -e IS apparently preA number of parallels to the Tole are served m luatus, though the emendatIon pomted out by Professor KIttredge m Peknewen would be easY trarch's Dlalogue De AlclumIa (No 111 m De 611 leys m balaunce, put m the balance, Remedus, Lib 1) He gives these merely as wager Illustrations and not as sources of Chaucer's 632 wor8h~pe, dIglllty, hence, respectable story See Trans Royal Soc of LIt, XXX, appearance 92 ff The first trIck of the Canon IS closely 633 f "HIS upper garment IS not worth paralleled later m EraSlUus's COllOqUIum a mIte, m reahty, for a man hke him " II1W"oMY'a" and there are shghter resemSo moot I go, so may I have the power to blances to the tale In lus COlloqUIum Alcuwalk, a frequent adjuration mIstIca See H de Vocht ESt, XLI, 385 ff 645 Cf "Omne quod est mmrum uertrtur For another anecdote of the same character m UltIum," of wluch the first words are see the CentIiohum Stultorum, VIenna, 1709 quoted m the margrn of MS EI A number p 147 (noted by Andrae Ang! Belbl,XXVII, of SlIDllar proverbs are CIted m Skeat's note 84 f ) A very SlIDllar modern case of swmd655 crafty and sly here do not carry theIr hug 15 also recorded In the [Londonl Spectapresent eVIl connotation Cf I 1253, below tor, LXVI, 646 The most Important hterary 658 blynde, WIthout openm~ at the faranalogue to the whole epIsode IS Ben Jonson's ther end, compare the modern' bhud alley" Alchemrst 659 by kynde, by nature On the Interpretation of the tale and the 665 Peter, by St Peter character of the Yeoman see G L KIttredge, Harde grace, ill-favor Trans Royal Soc of LIt, XXX, 87 ff , and 669 mult~pZ7,/l, the technIcal term for 8 F Damon, PMLA, XXXIX, 782 ff The transmutrng the metals mto gold Perhaps a. alchemrcal terms and processes are drscussed pun 18 mvolved on the multlphcatlon of gold, at length In Skeat's notes, to wluch the brIef ill tlus sense, and the orlgmal chemIcal sense explanations below are largely mdebted of multlphcatlon, whlch referred to the fact For fuller mformatIon reference may be made that the strength of an ellXll' could be multIto Ashmole's Theatrum Chemrcum, London, phed by repeated operatlons See L Zetz. 1652 There IS a convement lustorIcal sketch ner's Theatrum Chemrcum, Strassburg of alchemy m the mtroductlOn to C M 1659--61, .. MultIphcatlo praedlctl sulIlhurrs,'1 Hathaway's edrtIon of Jonson's AlohelD.llit, III, 301, and "De multlphcatlone," III, 818 NY, 1903, pp 15 if 681 Cf KnT, I. 1089, and n
868
EXPLANATORY NOTES
682 8l~t shdeth, contracted form 688 f From DlonyslUs Cato, DlStIcha de Monbus, 1,17
The Canon's Yeoman's Tale 721 nee?', nearer 726 Mr E F PIper (PQ, III, 253) querIes whether Chaucer, and also the artist who represents the Yeoman m the Ellesmere mmlature, knew the proverb "A man's a man though he wear a hose upon hlS head " 731 uh~ch, what sort of, Lat • quall~ " 739 ydo, done With, ended 743 jupartye, Jeopardy, hazard llterally, "Jeu parti," a game m wmch the chances are even In French and Proven9al the term was used for certam debates in verse See L Selbach, Das StreltgedlCht m der Altpro,enzalIschen Lynk, in Ausgaben und <\bhandlungen, LVII, Knobloch, StreltgedlChte lID. Prov und AltfranzoslChen, Breslau, 1886 Also Ducange s v "Jocus PartItus" 746--47 .. MIsery loves company" MS El has the marginal quotatlOn, .. SolaclUm mISenorum &c ," With wmch Skeat compares the proverb quoted in Marlowe's Faustus, 11, I, 42 .. Solamen rmserlS SOCI0S habUlSSe dolons " For the Idea, cf further Seneca, De Cons ad PolyblUm, Xli, 2, Tr,I, 708 f 764 lampe, plate sheet,' for lambe, OF "'lame," Lat "lamtna u 770 8ublymynge, subhmatlng, vaporlZIDg by heat '172 nleTCUn6 crude crude Mercury, orwnary qUlcksllver, as dlstlngUlshed from the real Mercury (the" Greene Lyon"), whlch the alchermsts professed to make Skeat refers to Ashmole's Theatrum Chermcum, p 280 778 8~r~te8, gases or vapors Four .. SPIrIts" m partlcular were ordlnarlly recogmzed m alchemy sulphur, sal ammomac, qmc1.SlIver, and arsemc (or, accordmg to some authontIes, orpnnent) See II 820 if 782 Cf M.ll Prol, I, 3134, and n 790 armonyak, a corruptIon of annemaJG, Armeman "Bolearmeme" or "Bol Onental" was a mewClnal red earth or clay (Cf aT'l/Wnyak, 1 798) 797 Watres T'IJlnhyng, reddenmg of waters Contrast the process called albtfuamoun, or wmtemng, of waters, m I 805 See Zetzner's Theatrum Chermcum, III, 41, 110, 634 ff 798 sal armonyak, properly sal a1nmonuu; (also called sal armemac) Salt of Ammon, m Libya, a cnstalline salt The form C1IrT1MYnllalc may be due elther to assoClatIon 'Wlth Gk "pp.o",a., lommg, smce the gum ammoruac was used as a cement, or to confUSIon WIth armentak, the proper form, ill boole armonllak, above 808 CeTed polcets, bags or pockets closed 'Wlth wax 814 enbWynge, nnblbitlOn, absorptIon 816 cUnnamoun, turnmg to cltron color When the matenals of the phllosopher's stone were ill a state favorable to the success of the
e'l:pernnent they were supposed to assume the color of a Cltron 820 On the four spmts and the seven bomes see also Gower's Conf Am, IV, 2462 if 838 Ascaunce, as If perhaps See BurnT, III, 1745, and n 842 elvysshe nyce 100re, strange and foohsb lore WIth the use of elvtsh here compare Pro1 Thop, VII, 703 844 /.erne, teach On the confusIon of 1eren and 1eT17.en see MLT, II, 181, n 860 f The llst of names would be enough to ralse a devll For an example of trus kmd of conjuration see The Bugbears, Herng's Arch, XCIX, 29 f 874 to seken 6IIeTe, always to seek, 1 e never found 875 temps tense The reference of the gerund to selcen IS future 877 8adde, sated 878 bttter sweete, bItter-sweet, here, a dangerous allurement 897 Compare PhysT, VI, 92 921 chu, chideth, halt, holdeth 922 Bomme seyde, one sald The tense changes from a general present to a defimte past, as If a partIcular lnstance came to mmd long on, attrIbutable to, owmg to (mod wal "along of" ,AS "gelang ") 929 80 theech, "so thee lch," so may I prosper 934 CTased, cracked 941 many a throwe, many a tIme 962 if ProverbIal Cf the followmg couplet from the Parabolae of Alanus de Insulls (m, 1 f , !I!hgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 585), of wmch the beglUnmg 18 quoted m the margin of MS EINon teneas aurum totum quod splendet ut aurum, Nec pulchrum pomum quodhbet esse bonum See also HF, 272, Haeckel, p 38, nos 130, 131, Skeat, EE Prov, p 86, no 206, p 121, no 284 972 The story begins at tms pomt Chanoun of re1tg~oun, Ie, a regular canon, not a secular one See 11 992 if 979 of fa18hede, m respect to falseness Cf NPT, VII, 2850 989 gOVeT17.aunce, conduct 992 The address to chanouns re1tgt0U8 here has been cntIclzed as mappropnate to the Canterbury pllgrnnage, and Professor Manly has suggested the bold mference that the tale was actually read toO the canons of Knlg's Chapel at Wmdsor See the mtroduc~ tOry note above for ms theory about the personal appllcatlOn of the tale The speculatlOns are all mterestIng, but I 992 would not be mexphcable as a merely rhetorIcal apostrophe Cf PhysT, VI, 72, NPT, VII, 3325 1005 By yow, With reference to you 1012 an annue1eer, a prIest employed solely m BmglUg annual masses for the dead 1018 spendyng stIver, spendmg-money 1024 a certeyn, a certam sum
26r-67J 1026
EXPLANATORY NOTES
The mark was 138 4d, the noble,
68 8d
1039 condwwun, character 1048 tn good lyme, at a seasonable tIme hence, fortunately, a formula used to a, ert eVll consequences from a boast or a com phment 1055 For the order of '\\ ords compare Gen Prol, I 791 and n , also 1 1151, below 1062 Mar~e, an oath b:l- the VIrgm 1066 Skeat notes several parallels to the proverb, "Proffered serVlce stmketh," EE Prov, p 121, no 285, cf Haeckel, p 47, no 161
1122 For trus mearung of ph~lo8ofre compare Gen Prol, I, 297 and n 1126 mort~fye, subject to a chellllcal change, cf I 1431 1175 ab~t, abldeth, contracted form 1185 Setn l Gtle, St lEgldlUS See the Legenda Aurea cap c:>..xx 1189 w~th harde grace, a plague upon hIm, a mild ImprecatlOn a30 The teyne, or plate, wruch IS here concealed from the prIest, IS to be used m the tlurd trlck 1313 ape, dupe Cf Gen Prol, I, 706, andn 1319 heyne, wretch, prImarily, ruggard (orlgln unknown, possIbly connected Wlth heyne, spare, save, ON "hegna") 1320 Unw~tyng, hke knowynge m 1 1324, IS an absolute partICIple 1327 "You are blameworthy" On the change m the use of "to blame" see Gm Prol, I, 375, n 1342 For trus proverbIal comparISon see KnT, r, 2437, n 1348 Cf Gen Prol r,88 1362 nere the freend8h~pe, If the frIendshIp were not, or, by the mod9l'n IdIom, If It were not for the frlendsrup 1371 and, If, an uncommon use m Chaucer 1389 debaat, strIfe 1391 blenl, bhnds (contracted form of lalendeth) 14.07 Cf the proverb, .. The burnt cluld fears the fire", and Skeat EE Prov, pp 121 f ,no 286 1410 "Better late than never". of Haeckel, p 23, no 76 1411 .. Never IS a long term" • see Skeat, EE Prov ,p 122, no 287 1413 Bayard, a co=on name for a horse .. As bold as blInd Bayard" was a proverbIal comparlSon, see Skeat. EE Prov, pp 122 f ,no 288 1418 f Cf MLT, II, 552 f 1422 rape and renne, seize and lay hold of (?) , an alhteratlve phrase of uncertain orlgln, wruch occurs In varlOUS forms rap (e) and ren(ne) , rap and rend (or WT'mg) , n'Ve and rend It IS sometImes regarded as a corruptIOn of AS "breaplan and hrlnan" But the NED derives rape rather from Lat "rapere," OF "raper"
1428 Arnoldus de Villa Nova (c 1235-
1314) was the author of a treatise on alchemy
entItled RosarlUm Phllosophorum Ske'lt quotes a reference to the saymg of Arnold m a tract prmted m Zetzner's Theatrum GheDllcum, III, 285 But the passage whlch Chaucer aopears to have used 1S In Arnold's treatIse De LapIde Plulosophorum It IS CIted In full by Lowes, MLN, XXVIII, 229, ~'Ilth a reference to Arnaldus de Villanova, Opera, Lyons 1532, fol 304, recto 1432 The "brother" of mercury was sulphur 1434 Hermes TrISmeglstus was the supposed author of many works on maglC and alchemy The name was gl, en by the Greeks to the EgyptIan god Thoth, whose WlSdom was held to be preserved In certam "Hermetical Books" datIng from the second thlrd, and fourth centUrles See W Scott HermetlCa I Oxford, 1924, also Pauly-WISsowa, Real-encyclopJ.rue, s v Hermes TI'lSmeglstos For some account of rus reputatIon In the MIddle Ages see L Thorndt1.e, HIstory of MagIC and ExperImental SCIence, London, 1923, II 214 ff A speCImen of the works ascnbed to rum IS prmted m Zetzner's Theatrum CheDllcum, IV, 592 if 1440 Sol and Luna, gold and qUlcksJ.!ver 1447 the 8ecree of 8ecrees, an aHuslOn to the treatise Secreta Secretorum, attnbuted to ArIstotle (ed Robert Steele In Opera hactenus meruta Rogerl Bacom, Fasc v Oxford 1920) It IS the mam source of the seventh book of Gower's ConfesslO AmantIs, and was translated mto Enghsh by Lydgate and Burgh (ed R Steele, EETS, 1894) 1450 Trus reference IS to the work prInted m Zetzner's Theatrum Chellllcum (V 191 if ) under the tItle SemorlS Zaruth Tabula CruIDlea It was perhaps a translatIOn from the ArabIC The story whlch Chaucer tells of Plato IS there related of Solomon (p 224) 1457 ~gnotum per ~gnoc~U8, explalmng the unknown by the more unknov.n 1460 On the four elements see Gen Prol, I, 420, n 1470 deffende, forbid 1479 terme of h~8 lyve, for the duratIOn of hlB hfe 1481 boots of h~8 bale, remedy for rus enl
FRAGMENT IX The Manc~pIB'8 Prologue and Tale constItute a separate group In the SIx-Text prmt Although the Prologue 1S not defimtely hnked to the Canon's Yeoman'8 Tale, the actIon 18 saId to take place under the Blean Forest, at a POInt Identlfied as either Harbledown or Up-and-Down FIeld m Thannmgton It has usually been assumed, then, that the pIIgrtnlS had passed Boghton on theIr last day's JOurney toward Canterbury But the posslbulty, long ago suggested by Ten Brmk. that the Man~pIB'8 Tale was mtended to start the
EXPLANATORY NOTES homeward Journey from Canterbury, has been recently urged agrun, Wlth valId arguments, by Professor Root See MLX, XLIV 493 ff ,cf Pars Prol, X, 16, n The pOSltlon of Fragment IX m the varIOUS classes of manuscrIpts 18 regularly Just before the final Fragment X The Host's remarks to the Cook In the Prologue are puzzhng m VIev. of the fact that the Cook had already taken part In the dlBCUSSl0n and had told a (fragmentary) tale See the mtroductlon to the Explanatory ","otes on the COO""8 Prologue Perhaps Chaucer meant to cancel the COO1..'8 Prologue and Tale, and Introduce the Cook for the first time In the Manc~ple'8 PrologU8 Or, on the other hand, the fabhaux whIch fimsh Fragment I may have been WrItten later than the Manctple'8 Prologue, and the dlscrepancy betv.een the two left unadJusted Both posSlblhtles are supported by Skeat In dtiIerent places See Oxf Ch III, 399, and V, 436 A separate edltlOn of the ManCtple'8 Tale, or rather a reprInt of It from the Lansdowne and Ellesmere MSS, accompanled by facSImIles of the Lansdowne text, was pubhshed by Dr G Plessow Berhn, 1929 Though mtended primarUy as an mtroductlon to palreography and textual cntICIsm, the edltIon contalnS a phonetIC transcnptlon of the Ellesmere text, notes on sources and an analySlS of the formal rhetorIcal deVIces emplo:!,ed In the tale The date of Fragment IX IS undetermmed MlSs Hammond (pp 254-57), although suggestIng that the ManCIple was one of several pIlgrIDlS added by afterthought to the General Prologue, nevertheless reckons hIs Tale among the earher of the Canterbury senes Dr Plessow also argues for an early date, findmg eVidence In the formal rhetorIcal type of narratIon and the free use of the Roman de la Rose There IS no close connectlon between the Prologue and the Tale or IndIcatIon that the latter was Written Wlth the partIcular SltuatIon In mmd The source of the Tale 18 OVid's account of Apollo and CoronlB (Met, 11, 531-632), whIch Gower also followed for hIs brIefer verSlon In the Confesslo AmantIs, 111, 768-817 The use of my BOne ill the opemng and cloSlng c'lChortatIons In Gower and In the ManCIple's moral apphcatlOn has been taken as oVIdence that Chaucer recalled Gower's treatment of the story But smce the fonnula recurs constantly throughout the COnfesSlO m the remarks of the prIest, whereas the ManCIple attributes It to hlB mother (my dame), any m.f!uence of Gower at thIs porot must remam doubtful Nelther Chaucer nor Gower has been clearly shown to have used the other's verSlon, and Chaucer's was m all probability the earher m date The general theme, of the Tell-Tale BIrd, was the subJect of one of the stOrles m the romance of the Seven Sages, and Professor Tatlock has argued from an alluslOn In WB
Prol, III, 232 f that Chaucer perhaps knew that vemon of the tale But m the ManC'lr pIe's Tale whIch IS not very slIDIlar, he followed rather OVId See Tatlock, Dev and Chron, p 203, n 3, and Plesso" 's editlOn, Bellage 2 (a detalled comparison of Chaucer's tale WIth OVid's, In parallel columns) On the VaI'lOUS analogues European and onental, see Clouston, In the Ch Soc Ong and Anal pp 437 ff , Skeat, OX{ Ch, III, 501, V, 439, KI.Ihs Campbell, Seven Sages Boston, 1907 :2.- XCVl! ff, Plessow's editlOn, pp 94 ff Mr H B Hmckley has called the edItor's attentIon to a verSIon In Machaut's LIvre du VOlrDlt, ed P ParlB, ParlS, 1875, pp 317-330 Chaucer's narratlVe IS conslderably e'Cpanded by morahzmg comments, drawn from the Parson's Tale, probably from the De Arte Loquendl et Tacendl of Albertano de BreSCIa, and from other sources References for partlcular passages are given below
The
Man~ple'8
Prologue
2 Bobbe-up-and-doun, usually Identified Wlth Harbledown (spelled also Herbaldoun and Hebbadonne) For references to thIs place m early accounts of Journeys to Canterbury see Furruvall, Temp Pref to SIx-Text edn, Ch Soo, 1868, pp 31, 124, 127, 131 Another IdentlficatlOn, Wlth Up-and-Down Field, m Thannmgton, was proposed by J M Cowper, Athen , 1868, II, 886 5 Dun, hke Bayard, was a general name for a horse The reference here IS to a rural game, descrIbed m Brand's Popular AntIqUltles, ed Hazhtt, London, 1870, II, 308 f , and m Nares' Glossary, London, 1822, s v Dun A heavy log was brought mto a room, and the cry was rmsed "Dun 18 m the mIre," the horse IS stuck In the mud Then two members of the company would try to move the log, and If they falled, the rest, one after another, would come to theIr aId A number of allUSlons to the game are noted by Skeat Cf Haeckel, p 50, no 180 9 for cokkes bones, a corruptlOn of the oath "for Goddes bones" Cf Pars Prol, X, 29 12 Do hym come forth, ms.ke hIm come forth 14 a botel hey, a small bundle of hay, here a symbol of '\\orthlessness For the constructIon, compare a barel ale, Mk Prol, VII, 1893, also galon wyn, I 24, below 18 quene, quean, wench (AS "cwene") 23 "I had rather sleep (slepe, mfin) than (have) the best gallon of wme In Cheapslde " 25 ff For eVidence that the enmIty of cooks and manCIples was traditlOnal see F Tupper, Types of SOCIety, New York, 1926, p 100 29 as now, for the present On the socalled pleonastIc as see Gen Prol, I, 462, n 33 nat wel d~08ed, Ie, mdIsposed m health 38 A curse, apparently Wlth reference to the belIef that the deVIl entered through the
EXPLANATORY NOTES open mouth See Angl Belbl XIII, 306 for a story of a lad who was held to be possessed He had the habIt of keepmg hls mouth open, and the women saId he dId so ill order that the Devil mlght easIly pass m and out 42 atte fan at the vane of the qumtam On the game see Nares' Glossary, s v Qumtam, and Strutt, Sports and Pastunes, ed Hone London, 1876, pp 182 ff (bk lll, ch 2), al~o the notes on Ben Jonson's Love's Welcome at ,!Velbeck, ed Cunrungham, London, 1875, VIII, 125, 132 The vane or board was at one end of a cross-bar, whIch swung rouna on a PIvot At the other end hung a bag or a club The Jouster had to strIke the fan and avoId the stroke of the bag 44 wyn ape ape-wme The dIfferent stages of drunkenness, or Its effects upon dIfferent men, were compared to varIOUS arumals Accordmg to the Kalendrler et Compost des Berglers, (Troyes [1480?] faCSImIle reprmt, Pans, 1925, Sig F, xlI f), the choleriC man has" TIn de lyo'l" , the sangume, "VIn de cmge", the phlegmatlc, "TIn de mouton", and the melancholIc, "TIn de pourceau" Another tradItIon, found earlIest m RabbmIcal lIterature, says that when a man beginS to drmk he 18 lIke the lamb, then he becomes successIvely lIke the lIon, the ape, and the sow A number of references on the subject are collected m Skeat's note, and to them may be added the tractate De Genenbus Ebrlosorum et Ebnetate Vltanda, prmted m Zarncke's Deutschen Uru"ersltaten, LeIpZIg, ClassIficatIon m the last 1857, I, 116 if named text 18 mto "ebrletas aSlnlna," "caruna," "ebrn ut oves," "ut VItuh et slmlae," "sues JJ The cook IS satmcally deSCribed as apedrunk Instead of bemg foohshly playful, he IS really surly and dull 50 chyvachee, explOIt of horsemanshIp MlSS RIckert, notmg the pOSSIbility that the cook's name was Roger Krught, has suggested that chyvachee may be one of the few cases of word-play m Chaucer See TLS, 1932, p 761 151 "Alas that he dId not stIck to hIs ladle'" 57 dom~nacwun, a common term m both phYSIology and astrology See KnT, I, 2749 ff,andn 72 Reclayme, a techrucal term, mearung to bnng back a hawk by holdmg out, a Zure 85 ~f I may, If I have power (to make hIm) On the formula see ML Intro, II, 89,n 90 pouped, blown There 18 a play here upon the double mearung of horn, drmkmg horn and wmd mstrument
The Manczple's Tale 105 Chaucer may have got hls Idea of Phoebus's hie on earth from two or three passages m OVId Ars Amat , n, 239-40, Met, 1, 438 ff , n, 679 ff
109 Phuoun, the Python See OVId, Met, 1, 438 ff 116 Amphwun, Ampruon Cf MerchT, IV, 1716, and n The story of Ampruon was so familiar that no partlcular source need be assumed for It Passages wruch Chaucer may have known are Horace, Ars Poetlca, 394 ff , Statlus, Thebald, 1, 9 ff , Boccacclo, De Gen Deorum, v, 30 133 OVId lIkens the crow to doves, geese, and swans Chaucer and Gower mentIOn only the swan 139 Coroms of LarlBsa, accordmg to OVId 148 if The sentIment here expressed was a commonplace m lIterature and popular proverbs Cf the parallels CIted m W B Prol, III, 357-61, n But the present passage, as mdIcated by a marginal note m MS Hg, IS based upon the Llber Aureolus de Nuptns of Theophrastus (quoted m Jerome, Adversus JOVIruanum, I, 47, Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 277) On Chaucer's other use of thIs work see the mtroductlon to the Explanatory Notes on the WB Prol 160 ff Cf RR, 14027-30, whIch 18 preceded by the illustratIOn of the caged bIrd (ll 13941-58) Chaucer doubtless also had m mmd Horace, EPIst 1, 10, 24, on whIch Jean de Meun co=ents It IS quoted agBJJl m John of SallSbury's Polycratlcus, 111, 8 (ed. Webb, Oxford, 1909, I, 191) For a slmllar Idea compare further LGW, 2446 ff , Tr, 1, 218 ff 163 ff The illustratIon by the caged bIrd IS found m Boetruus as well as m the Roman de la Rose Chaucer employed It agam In the Squ~re'8 Tale (V, 610 ff), where he clearly followed BoethIus, here m the Manc~ple's Tale, however, he seems rather to have used the French verSIOn Compare Angl , XIV, 261 f , for a chronologICal theory 175 ff The parallels of the cat and the she-wolf are from RR, 14039-52, 7761-66 For further mformatlon on trus anImal love see 0 F Emerson, Rom Rev, XIII, 146 f 183 'Inleyns, properly the gemtlve of v~leyn, though It came to be felt as an adJectIve and developed the adverb 1)~leY'Ml'll (ParsT, X, 154) 187 by, With reference to 193 w~th meschaunce, a mIld curse 195 sowneth tnto, IS consonant With See Gen Prol, I, 307, and n 207-08 Cf Gen Prol, I 742, n 216-37 Wlth the ManCIple's excuse Fansler (p 222) compares that of Reason, RR, 6987-7184 226 Thls anecdote about Alexander was familiar See CIcero, De RepublIca, lll, 12, St Augustlne, De CIV Del, IV, c 4, Gesta Romanorum, c 146, John of Sahsbury, Polycratlcus, lll, 14 (ed Webb, Oxford, 1909, I, 224 f), Hlgden, Polychromcon, III, 422 (Rolls Serles) 235 te:ct:ueel, familiar WIth texts, learned m the authorItles 258 sadde tokenea, sure SIgns
EXPLANATORY NOTES 265 Both Chaucer and Gower OmIt the pathetlc cU'cumstances related by OVId, that Coroms begs Phoebus not to slay her unborn cluld 279 trouble Wtt, troubled, clouded mInd 'Ylth the whole po,ssage on tre compare Par8T, X, 537 ff , and SumT, III, 2005 ff 292 ff There 18 a whole class of tales, known to folk-Ior18ts as "les POurqUOlS," wmch account smuIarly for the appearance or other characterIstlcs of arumalS 301 Cf PF, 363 307 whtch, to ",hom 314 f Pro... xx!, 23 317 Vi Ith th1S formula cf WE Prol, III, .376 318 My sone The repetitIOn of tIns form of address though approprmte enough to the ManCIple's dame, was pernaps actually due m part to Its recurrence In the Proverbs of Solomon (cf XXlll, 15, 19, 26) 318 ff The counsels wmch follow are mostly familiar or proverbIal, and m several cases of blbhcal OrIgIn Koeppel (Herng's Arch, LXXXVI, 44 ff) argued that Chaucer's Immedlate source here ~as the De Arte Loquendl et Tacendl of Albertano of BreSCIa, m wmch nearly all the Ideas avd some of the exact quotatIOns are found But rus parallels are WIdely scattered m Albertano and are not always close to Chaucer Dr Fansler, who questIOns the mfluence of Albertano, cItes (p 201 f) alternatIVe passages from RR The more lIDportant parallels are noted below References to Albertano are to the ed of Thor Sundby, In Brunetto Latlnos Levenet og Shrlfter, Copenhagen, 1869, pp lxxxvCDX
320 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 52 325-28 Cf DlonyslUs Cato (I, 12) "Nam null! tacUlsse nocet. nocet esse locutum" (quoted by Albertano. p xcvm) 329 Cf RR. 7037 ff Albertano. p ex, IS not so close 332 f Cf D!onyslUs Cato (I, 3) "Vlrtutem pnmam esse puto. conpescere hnguam" (quoted by Albertano. p XCVI), also RR. 12179 ff , and Tr, lll. 294 335 ff Cf Albertano. p cxv 338 Prov x. 19 (quoted by Albertano, p cxv) 340 Ps IVll. 4 343 Prov VI, 17 345 Cf Prov x. 19. and 31. XVll, 20 .....XVl. 28 Among passages on the subJect m the Psalms, Skeat notes Ps x, 7, 3, In, 2, mv, 3-8. cu, 2-3 By Senekke IS probably meant Seneca's treatlse De Ira used by Chaucer m the Summcmer's Ta!e (III, 2018 ff) But, as Skeat notes. Senek IS often used m the Meltbee for the Sententlae of Pubhhus Syrus 350 For parallels to the proverb, " of httle medlyng oometh rest," see Skeat, EE Prov ,p 124. no 290, and H E Rollins, ed Paradlse of Damty DeVICes, Harv Umv Press. 1927. p 251 The FleIDlSh form haa not beel! Identlfied For a llllIlllar referenoe,
=,
also unexplamed. see the Ok Pro!, I, 4357 355 ff Another commonplace Cf Albertano. p xcvm (quotmg Horace, Eplst I. 18, 71). RR. 16545 f , Haeckel, p 53 357 Koeppel and Skeat compare Albertano p CVl (not qUlte parallel) 359 Cf DlOnySlus Cato (1. 12) "Rumores fuge, neu studeas novus auctor haberI ..
FRAGMENT X Fragment X, wruch IS regularly the final fragment ill the M8S • comprIses the Parson's Pro!o{}Ue and Tale, and the author's Retractatton The Parson's Prologue seems to be perfectly l!n1.ed by Its first hne to the ManC1,ple's Tale wruch precedes, and Fragments IX and X mIght consequently be regarded as a smgle \ragment But there IS some doubt about the readmg M anctple m I 1 In the Hengwrt MS the word IS wntten over an erasure, and m M8 ChrISt Church the Yeoman IS named mstead. and rus tale precedes PosSlbly Chaucer left the space blank, and the ManClple's name was mserted by the scnbe or edItor '\\>ho finally combmed the fragments ASIde from the questlonable readmg m I I, there IS reason to doubt whether Chaucer meant Fragment X to follow as It stands The Manctp!e's Tale was begun m the mornmg (IX, 16), and cannot have lasted tIll four ill the afternoon (X, 2, ff) Chaucer must have planned other storIes for the mterval, perhaps one bv the Cook, whose place the ManCIple generously took for the moment, pOSSIbly, as Mr Hmc1.ley has suggested to the edItor, one m alliterative verse, wruch would have given speCIal pomt to the Parson's remark ill I 43 But the Parson's reference to alhteratlon was natural enough WIthout trus explanatlon Skeat held that Chaucer WIshed to recogmze the VIsIon of PIers the Plowman
The Parson's Prologue 1 Maunc~ple On the readmg, see the mtroductory note Just precedmg 2 south !yne The altItude of the sun was 29°, wmch means, for Aprll 20th that the tIme was about 4 P M WIth the sun at that angle an obJect SlX feet mgh would cast a shadow eleven feet long For the same method of calculatlng tame. see also ML Prol. II, 7 ff 10 The Moon's exaltatlon was Taurus. whereas LIbra was the exaltation of Saturn SInce LIbra would be actually ascendmg at the tIme mdlcated. trus must be the Slgll mtended Chaucer eIther forgot hIS astrology for the moment, or confused the" exaltatlon" WIth the" face" of the Moon, which was the first ten degrees of LIbra For the readmg ~n mene Ltbra, see the Textual Notes Skeat was apparently right ill reJectmg It, and WIth It the calculatlons of the date of OT wmch
27 2
-73J
EXPLANATORY NOTES
had been based upon It See ms notes, p 445, also Wells, p 681 16 ,\ hatever tales were stlll to be wntten, Chaucer apparently mtended the Parson's to be eIther the last on the Journey to Canterbury, or the last on the return to Southwark For the query whether It was perhaps to be saved for the latter place see Manly p 655, and cf the suggestIOn that the 2~lanctple's Tale was also meant for the return from Canterbury, m the mtroductIOn to the EAplanatory Notes on Fragment IX 29 for cokkes bones, see M anc Prol, IX, 9,n 32 I TIm 1,4, lV, 7, II TIm lV, 4 39 The conJunctIOn that IS occaSIOnally employed In Mld Eng to repeat ~f, when, as etc See ParsT, X 740 PF, 312, BO,l, m 3, 8, and cf Slmllar uses of Fr .. que" 42 The allIteratlve verse of Chaucer's century was wrltten mamly m the Northern and West Mldland dlalects Hence a southern man could not be expected to be failllhar v,lth It 43 geeBte, the usual sense IS "to tell a tale, a geste" Skeat remarks that It has here no reference to the form of the story But In the Prol Mel (VII, 933) the correspondIng noun seems to deSlgnate a form of wntmg dlstmct from eIther prose or nme It looks as If Chaucer applIed the term especlally to alliteratIOn, and Skeat mmself notes that one Important alhteratlve poem bore the tItle "Gest Hystonale" (of Troy) The nonsense-words rum-'l'am-ruf, v, hlch here sImply mdIcate the consonantal repetItIon, "'ere current ill both French and Enghsh m slmliar uses For examples see Skeat's note 49 See, for the same Idea, the openmg paragraph of the ParsT MISS K 0 Petersen The Sources of the Parson's Tale, Radchffe College Monograph No 12, Boston, 1901, p 3, n 5, compares also the last chapter of L'Ymage du Monde, by St Plerre de Luxembourg 51 See Rev X'O, 2 57 textueel learned m the texts, hence exact, accurate Cf MancT, IX, 316 58 sentence, substance, essentIal meanIng For the same dIstmctlon see the Prol Mel, VII,947 67 hadde the wordes, was the spokesman (Fr .. avolt les paroles ")
The Parson's Tale The Parson's Tale IS a sermon on Pemtence, m wmch IS embodIed a long treatIse, ongmally separate, on the Deadly Sms Its authorsmp has been much dIsputed, some crItICS denYIng It to Chaucer altogether, and others mamtammg that It 18 heavlly mterpolated Both style and subject-matter, ill places, have been suspected as un-Chaucer!an Accordmg to one theory, developed In an elaborate essay by H Slmon, the ongInal
tale was a ViTychfite treatlse to wmch orthodox addItIOns were made ill the first decade of the fifteenth century By other scholars other methods have been used for detectmg supposed mterpolatIOns But In spIte of aU thelr attacks, present opmIOn IS deCIdedly m favor of the authentlClty of the ",hole ",ork The SUPPOSItIOn that Chaucer was a Vi j.clIfite and meant the Parson to represent Vi'ychf or one of ms follov,ers, IS now generally abandoned (See the note on the Parson In the Explanatory Notes on the Gen Prol) Many portIOns of the tale Vlmch v,ere suspected to be InterpolatIOns have been found to correspond to passages m texts w mch presumably represent Chaucer's source And although the treatIse IS undemably dull, as compared WIth Chaucer's ongmal tales m verse, It nevertheless con tams many characterlstICally Chaucerlan terms of expreSSIOn Moreover Chaucer appears to have used m ms recogD.lzed works numerous passages of the tale For a full dlscusslon of the questIOn of authorsmp and InterpolatIOn, WIth a dIgest of earher opllllons, see H Sples, Festschnft fur L Morsbach, Halle, 1913, pp 626 ff SImon's essay, Chaucer a Wychfite, 18 pubhshed ill the Chaucer Soclety Essays, Pt lU, 1876, and a dIssertatIOn of Vi" Ellers, supportlng a dlfferent theory of mterpolatIon, was translated and prmted m the same serIes of Essays, Pt v, 1884 The prmclple arguments before SpIes, m defense of the uruty and authentICIty of the tale were those of Furmvall, TrIal Forewords Ch Soc, 1871, P 113, Koch, Angl , II, 540 ff , V, Anz , 130 ff , Herrig's Arch LXIX, 464, and Lltblt ,1885, Sp 326 and Koeppel, Herrlg's Arch, LXXXVII, 33 ff Chaucer's I=edIate source has not been found It was long supposed that he denved the matenal on the Deadly Sms from the Somme des VICes et des Vertus of Frere Lorens But that portIOn of the treatlse lS now held to come from an untraced versIon of the Summa Beu Tractatus de VIcns, of Guilielmus Peraldus (before 1261), and the sermon on Pemtence, from some verSIOn of Raymund of Pennaforte's Summa Casuum Poerutentlae (before 1243) See MISS Petersen, Sources of the ParsT, SpIes, p 647, and Koeppel, HerrIg's Arch , LXXXVII 47ff (where It 18 argued, from certam parallel passages, that Chaucer also made some use of Frere Lorens) For a detaIled comparIson of Chaucer's treat18e WIth that of Frere Lorens, see Ellers A hst of related texts IS gIven by Mlss Petersen, p 80, n 1 See also, on one Mlddle Enghsh analogue, the Clensyng of Mannes Sowle (m MS Bod 923), M H LIddell, m An EnglIsh Mlscellany presented to Dr Furmvall, Oxford, 1901, pp 255 ff , and Sples, Neue Pmlologlsche Rundschau 1902, pp 115 ff On Gaytrmge's Sermon on Shnft, see F Tupper, MLN XXX, 11, p.nd on sWI another SlIIlllar treatIse (In MS Bod 90), see LIddell, Acad, XLIX, 447, 509
EXPLANATORY NOTES Professor Tupper's theory that Chaucer meant the Cante:rb'U:ry Tales as a whole to be a more or less systematic exposItion of the Seven Deadly Sms has been dlscussed ill the IntroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the CT It does not derive any strong support from parallels between the Par8on'8 Tale and those of the other pugnms Smce the exact orIgmal of the Parson's Tale 15 unknown, the relatlOn of trus text to lts sources cannot be traced m detail, and the meanmg of some passages cannot be explamed to complete satisfaction But account IS taken m the followmg notes of the parallels pomted out by MISS Petersen and by SpIes References are also glven, where the erutor found It possIble, to the ultimate source of quotatIons from the Bible and other authors, and to sigruficant parallel passages m Chaucer's other works Most of trus materIal was of course brought together by Skeat and rus predecessors MlfIS G W Landrum, m an unpublIshed RadclIffe russertanon on Chaucer's Use of thE' Vulgate, has pomted out a number of blbl1(,al quotatIons where Chaucer IS closer to the OrIglnal text than the mtermeruate sources he IS supposed to have followed In the followmg notes references are not always given for familiar biblIcal persons and events, of course such cltatlOns mIght be mdefimtely multIplIed. Unless otherWIse noted references are to the EnglIsh AuthOrIZed VersIon Whether Chaucer was the first to brIng together the Sermon and the Treatise on the Sme or found them already combm.ed m h1S source, has not been proved MlS8 Petersen expressed the latter opInlOn (p 80) Koeppel (Herng's Arch, LXXXVII, 48), and Spies (p 720) both argue that Chaucer made the combmatIon The language of Chaucer's source or sources, IS also uncertam MISS Petersen says "perhaps LatIn" But certam mrucatlons - adjectival plurals m-8, adjectives placed after nouns, the quotation. m v 248, for example - pomt rather to French The date of the tale IS also undetermmed. Skeat, Ox! Ch , III, 503, put It before 1380 along WIth the M~I7bee Koch (Chronol of Chaucer's WntInp, Ch Soc, 1890, p 79) and Ten Brmk (LItgesch , II, 189 f ) assIgned It to Chaucer's laat years For references to other estunates see MISS Hammond, p 320 The question 1$ bound up, of course, WIth that of Chaucer's exact relatIon to Ius sources J;f he made rus translation at one time and from a smgle source, the date was probably earlY For many pa.ssages from the Treatlse on Sms appear to have been used m tales generally assIgned to the eIghtles But If the two portlOns of the Par8Dn' 8 Tale came separately to Chaucer's bands, It IS poSSlble to assume, WIth Koeppel (p 50), that he translated the TreatIse on Sms early, and then wrote the Sermon on P6Illtenee, In wruch he ID.corporated the older work, toward the end
of rus lIfe POSItIve eVldence however, IS lackmg of date of composItlOn even for the Sermon on Perutence For an analysI" of the structure of the Par8on's Tale showmg Its accordance WIth the prInCIples of merureval sermon v>ntmg, see C 0 Chapman, MLN, XLIII 229 ff Verse numbers refer to the subdIVISIons (usually sentences or clauses) made In the SLX-Text prmt and earned over to later edItIOns Correspondence between the Tale and the Summa of Pennaforte, MISS Petersen POInts out (p 3), .. begms With the first paragraph and runs on pretty consecutIvely, WIth the e>..ceptlOn of the break at the dIgreSSIOn on SIn , almost to the end of the Tale" The scnpture text IS fromJer VI, 16 (Vulg) 75 pe1'28S6, perhaps In the actIve sense, .. destroy" The order of words IS agamst Skeat's rendermg, "that Wishes no one to perISh" But the reference IS to II Pet 111, 9 "nolens ahquos perue" of Ez XVlll, 2.3, 32 and XXXlll, 11, I Tim 11, 4 79 esptTttuels, the French plural m -13, wruch IS rare In Chaucer's verse occurs frequently m Mel and Parl3T Tlus suggests that the dIrect source of the latter, as of the former, was French 80 Cf PaTS Prol, X, 49 ff sa whennes 'It 28 cleped Pem!ence not taken up m Chaucer's text, though treated regularly by Pennaforte 84 See St Ambrose, Sermo xxv, §l (Mlgne, Pat Lat XVII, 655) 85 Skeat quotes a sentence WIth SImIlar meanmg from the passage of St Ambrose lust CIted But Pennaforte refers to St AugustIne 89 Skeat CItes St ISidore, Sententlarum, hb 11, c 13 (Mlgne, Pat Lat , LXXXIII, 615) - a passage wruch IS not preCIsely parallel H See St Gregory, In Septem Psalmos Poemtentlaies EXPOSItIO, Ps XX'tVll, v 8 (MIgne, Pat Lat, LXXIX, 572) 93 Cf PhysT VI, 286 96 ff The firste acctoun of Pen~tence (96) Another defaute (99) The thndde defaute (100) The statement here IS ccnfusmg, and Skeat suggested that the OrIgInal must have deSCrIbed three act~On8 of Pemtence, and afterwards three defects But no such lacuna IS mdlCated by a comparIson With Pennaforte's Latm Pennaforte hsts three actions of Pemtence, and makes no mentlOn of defects "Una est, quae novum hOmInem partunt, et fit ante baptismum Altera vero poemtentla est, sive actIo poerutentlae, quam qUlS post baptIsmum facIt de mortallbus peccatls TertIa est, quae fit de peccatIs vemahbus quotlruaD.lB " 97 See St AUgllStIne, Sermo ccch, c 2 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXXIX, 1537) 100 See St Augustme, EplSt Gcixv, § 8 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXXIII, 1089) lOS slllugktre of ch~llken, probabbr a
EXPLANATORY NOTES reference to the aCCIdental overlaYIng of them by nurses See v 575, below 105 naked, thmly clad 108 St John Chrysostom The exact passage IS not IdentIfied Skeat quotes a reference to "confesslO" and "cordIS contntIo" In the 20th HOmIlv on GenesIS, c IV (Mlgne, Pat Gr, LUI, 170) 112 ff The figure IS not In Pennaforte But MISS Petersen compares Bonaventura, De Dleta Salutls, tlt n, De PoemtentIa, and SpIes (Morsbach Festschnft, p 664) refers to the Clensmg of Mannes Sowle, descrIbed by LIddell, Furnn all Mlscellany, p 265 115 Really the words of John the BaptIst Matt lll, 8 116 Matt Vll, 20, cf Haeckel, p 34, no 112 119 Prov XVl, 6 125 Pa CXIX, 113 126 Dan IV, 10 ff 127 Cf Prov XXVln, 13 130 St Bernard of Clalnaux The quotatlOn has not been IdentIfied Skeat compares Sermo Xl, §5 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CLXXXIII, 649) 134 Pennaforte has "Res dlgnas confU8tOne agunt," and though he and Chaucer both Clte Job, the reference seems to be really to Prov xu, 4 (Vulg) 135 Ezechte, Hezeklah. See Is XX=, 15 136 Rev 11,5 138 Cf II Pet 11, 22 141 Ezek xx, 43 142 II Pet n, 19 Both Chaucer and Pennaforte CIte St Peter, but the words are closer to John Vlll, 34, to whIch there IS a marglnal reference In the Latm MS 143 Probably a reference to Job xln, 6 144 The quotatIon IS not IdentIfied 145 Also umdentIfied It IS attrIbuted by Pennaforte SImply to Phllosophus 150 See St A1!gllS~lll~ Sermo IX § 16 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXXVIII, 87) 151 ThIs sentence, as MISS Petersen notes, seems to be a part of the quotatIon Take reward of, have regard to 156 Prov Xl, 22, of WB Pro!, III, 784, n 159 A margInal gloss In Pennaforte refers to Jerome, ad cap 7, Oseae Skeat refers to the Regula Monachorum, falsely attrIbuted to St Jerome (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXX, 319 ff) 162 Rom XlV 10 166 See St Bernard Sermo ad Prelatos In Concillo, §5 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CLXXXIV, 1098) 168 Cf Prov 1, 28 166 ff A number of parallels between the followmg passages and the Prlcke of ConSCIence are noted by MISS Petersen (pp 12 ff) 169 From St Anselm, MedltatlO Secunda (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CLVIII, 724) The paraphrase IS loose at the end 174 Not IdentIfied In St Jerome, probahlv based ultImately upon Pa XCVll, 3, 4
175 ff Vv 175-230 deal ~lth the pams of Hell They are not paralleled m Pennaforte MISS Petersen notes that the pnmary source of some of them 18 St Gregory's Moralla 1"<, c 63-66 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXV, 910-18) There IS a snmIar account In the PrlCke of ConSCIence, II 6552 fi , to whICh reference IS glven by MISS Petersen 176 Job X 20-22 180 at regard of, In comparISon Wlth 183 ahal turne hym al to peyne, shall all turn to pam for hIm 186 ff agayn, agayns, over agamst In place of 189 I Sam 11,30, not from Jeremlah 191 The reference IS to Job XX, 25 "vadentetvementsupereumhorrIblles" (Vulg). Skeat notes that thIs IS quoted In the PrICke of ConsClence, 1 8592, WIth "demones" supphed before "horrlbiles", also that WycW's verSlOn has" ornble fendls " defouled trampled upon 193 Ps lxxv, 6 (Vulg, somewhat expanded) oneden to, umted to, centered upon 195 Deut XXXll, 24, 33 196 farther over, a frequent connectIve In the Ta!e On Chaucer's use of It see SpIes, Morsbach Festschrut, p 719 198 Is XlV, 11 201 MIcah Vll, 6 202 fte8shly, carnally 204 Ps x, 6 (Vulg) 208 Matt Xlll, 42, xxv, 30 209 Is XXlV, 9 210 Is lxVl, 24 211 Job x, 22 214 From St Gregory, Morahum, hb IX c 66 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXV, 915) 216 Rev IX, 6 217 Cf "et nullus ordo," Job x, 22 220 Ps CVll, 34 (loosely quoted) 221 St Basil the Great, bIshop of Caesarea (329-79) See hIs HOIDlhes on the Psalms, on Ps XXVlll, 7, § 6 (Mlgne, Pat Gr, XXIX, 298) 223 "semplternus horror mhabltat," Job x, 22 227 Prov Xl 7 229 Quotation umdentIfied Cf Eccl 1,
18
230 The quotatlOn from St AugustIne 18 also umdentlfied 231 At thIs POInt Chaucer returns to the subJect-matter of Pennaforte 236 Ezek XVlll, 24 238 The reference to St Gregory has not been traced 248 Agam quoted, as verse, In Fortune 1 7 Its appearance here favors the suppOSltlon that Chaucer's onglnal was In French 252 "to pay hIs debt WIth" On the order see Gen Pro!, I, 791, n. 253 The passage In St Bernard IS umdent1fied It IS also referred to In the Pncke. of ConsCIence, 5653
EXPLANATORY NOTES 256-82 Tins passage does not correspond exactly to anytlnng m Pennaforte 256 Tins quotahon has also not been traced 269 The qUQtatIon from St Augustme lS not Identlfied 273 Probably a reference to Ps box. winch was co=only applied to the suffermgs of ChrIst 274 QuotatIon urudentlfl.ed 281 Is hn,5 284 John =, 19 286 Matt I, 21 287 Acts IV, 12 288 For the etymology compare Dan MiChel, Ayenblte of Inwyt, ed MOrris, EETS, 1866, p 118 It apparently rests upon assoClatlon With Heb "netzer," branch, sprout, as In Is Xl, I, XlV, 19,1x, 21 289-90 Rev lll, 20 300 and naJ. repente, and not to repent (mfimtIve used coordmately With the noun repentaunce) 303 St Augustine, De Vera et Falsa Poerutentla, 24 (Migne, Pat Lat, XL. 1121) 307 Ps ,,(CVll, 10 309 Ps XX"Cll, 5 Chaucer seems to be followmg Pennaforte's exact words ... DIXl,' Id est. firmtter m anImo proposUl " 313 Cf Eph n, 3 MISS Petersen notes that Pennaforte has at tins pomt a column and a haJf of quotatlons not taken over by Chaucer 317 Chaucer Omtts the conSlderatlOn of the second pomt whe~ther ~t oghte nedes be doon or noon The dIscusSlon of the tlnrd pomt, wh~che thynges been covenable to verray Con!estnoun, he defers untJ.l after a threefold digresslOn on Sm, vv 321-981 320 and noght avaunte thee, and he must not boast The change of subJect 15 confusmg 321-981 The tract on Sm, winch mterl'Upts the course of the sermon on Perutence, falls mto three parts (1) vv 321-86, a general mtroductIon, winch corresponds to scatteredpassages m Pennaforte (collected by M15s Petersen, p 34, n 2, (2) vv 387-955, the systematic account of the Seven Deadly Sms, based ultlmately on Peraldus, and (3) vv 960-81 a dIscusslOn of the Clrcumstances winch aggravate Sm, expounded by Pennaforte as the fifth tOPIC of ConfeBSlon 322 Rom v,12 325 cr Gen m, 1-7 331 Cf Pennaforte, quoted by MISS Petersen, p 30 He CItes st Augustlne 334 contract, contracted (short form of the partlclple) 336 Cf I John n, 16, also Pennaforte, quoted by MISS Petersen, p 27 337-40 Skeat notes the close agreement mth the Nmth of the Artlcles of RelIgton 342 Gal v,17 343 II Cor Xl, 25-27 344
Rom
345 Cf
Vll,
24
St Jerome. EpIStola :au ad
Eustaclnum, De VlI'glllltate, §7 (MIgne, Pat Lat , XXII, 398) 348 James I, 14 349 I John I, 8 351 sub)ecC'Loun, suggestIOn, Ie, temptation MSS En 1 Se La read BuggeBt~on But tins was a recognIZed sense of the Lat "sublectIo " bely, bellows 355 by the de:vel, concerrung the Dew The source of tins supposed utterance of Moses 15 uruden txfied 357 Cf v 331, above, and n 362-64 MISS Petersen (p 7, n 1) quotes a parallel passage from Pennaforte, based upon St AugustIne The proverb occurs there III the form .. LeVla multa faclunt unum grande" Cf" Many littles make a mtckle," Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 124 f ,no 292, Haecke!, p 14,no 45 368 QuotatIon not traced ill St Augustme, other occurrences of It are noted by MISS Petersen, p 34, n 2 371-81 A close rendermg of a passage of St AugustIne CIted by Pennaforte See MISS Petersen, p 34, n 2 376 Cf Matt xxv, 43 383 The quotatlon from St Augustlne has not been traced For another occurrence of It see MISS Petersen, p 35, n 385-86 Cf Pennaforte, quoted by MISS Petersen, p 30 387-955 Correspondences between tins section and the Tractatus de Vlcns of Peraldus are gtven m parallel columns by Miss Petersen, pp 36 ff 387 Bpryng, source (or perhaps spryngen, p! ) If taken as a verb, sprynge(n) gives a sense oPPoSlte to the one expected 388 Cf Ecclus x, 15, quoted by Peraldus 390 The number of branches .l.ssigned to PrIde varIes conSIderably ill ch£ferent treatISes See M,ss Petersen's note, p 36. n 3, also LIddell, Acad • XLIX, 509 406 clappen as a m~lle, doubtless a stock comparison See CIT, IV, 1200 407 Tins reference to precedence seems not to occur In the recogruzed sources of the Par80n's Tale Lowes (MP, VIII, 322 n) has pOInted out the pOSSIbIlity that Chaucer had m =d Deschamps (MlrOlr de Manage 11 3376-81, 3292-93, 3305-07, 3311-20) In a matter of popular custom hke tins, however, It IS hardly safe to aSSIgn a particular literary source Cf Gen Prol, I, 449 ff K Mse pax, to kIss the .. pax," a small pIece of wood or metal used at the Mass for the "luss of peace " 411 leef8el, arbor Cf RvT, I, 4061 413 Luke XVI, 19 414 See St Gregory, Homxharum III EvangejIa, II, 40, §3 (MIgne, Pat Lat, LXXVI, 1305) 415 costlewe, costly For the suffix, cf dronkelewe, PardT, VI, 495, n 423-31 Chaucer's dISCUSSIon here IS more deia:t1ed than that of Peraldus Liddell
EXPLANATORY NOTES (Acad XLIX, 509) notes a parallel In tlus respect In the sermon In MS Bodl 90 427 fir of sewt Antony, erysIpelas, willch St Anthony was supposed to cure Mr J U NIcolson (The Complete Worhs of Villon, tr, NY, 1931, pp 256 f) explams the name by the hct that the order of St Anthony ill the Dauphme nursed the slCk In an epIdemIc of the d18ease ill the 13th century 429 hones/ttee, decency, In vv 431, 436, It seems rather to mean" rugruty " 434 Zech" 5 435 See Matt XXI, 7 The reference to the dISCiples' garments IS not m Peraldus 440 hoshlers, servants (ostlers), so perhaps also In Gen Prol, I, 241 442 Ps lv, 15 443 See Gen XXAl, xlvu, 7 445 The illustratIons are not In Peraldus Wtlde fir, some burnmg splnt, hke the flamIng brandy around Chr18tmas puddIng 452 de/tvernesse, "agIhtas" (Peraldus), franchtse 'hbertas" 457 Cf Words of Host, VI, 299 f 459 Cf Gal v, 17 460 causeth ful ofte many a man to penl, brlllgeth to peril The Iruom seems not to be exactly paralleled elsewhere 461:ff For the argument cf WBT, III, 1109:ff also Genhlesse 467-68 From Seneca, De Clementia, 1, 3, 3, and 1, 19 2, quoted by Peraldus 472 Cf KnT, I, 1255-56 473 Cf CIT, IV, 1000 475-83 There IS no close agreement to be noted between the first SIX "remerua" of Par8T, and the tract of Peraldus See MISS Petersen, p 45, n 3 483 to stonde /0, to abIde by 484 The phtlosophre IS not Identified For the quotatlOn from St AUgllStlne, see ills treatIse on Ps CIV, 25 (MIgne, Pat Lat, XXXVII, 1399) Cf also PhysT, VI, 114 :ff 485 On the general conceptIOn of the SIn agamst the Holy Ghost, of Matt Xll, 32 500 Ps xxxvn, 7 502 John XlI, 4-6 (where the reference IS not to the Magdalen, but to Mary, the Slster of Martha) 504 Luke vn' 39 506 Peraldus Cites Matt xx, 11 (Petersen, p 48) 512 Matt XXlI 37:ff, Mark XlI, 30 f 526 Matt v, 44 532 The speces of thts paas, the kInds of tills grade or degree 535 From St Augustine, De CIV Del, bk XlV, c 15, §2 (MIgne, Pat Lat, XLI, 424) 536 The philosophre not IdentIfied Skeat quotes Horace, Ep I, 2, 62 "Ira furor breUlS est" But neIther tills nor the passage frol:n Peraldus oited by MISS Petersen (p 49) IS qUIte parallel to Chaucer 537 trouble, troubled (adJ ) 539 Eccl vn, 4 (Vulg) "Mehor est Ira rIeu"
540 Ps IV, 5 (Vulg) 544 Cf SumT, III 2005:ff 549-56 Not paralleled In M18S Petersen's citatlOns from Peraldus 551 See St ISldore, Etymol, XVll, 0 7 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXXII 615) The story IS told of the" Jumper," willch ISIdore denves from the Gk 7rVp, fire In v 552 the all USlOn 18 clearly to the hmdllllg of the New FIre on Holy Saturday Tills "as noted (as Professor Karl Young has brought to the erutor's attention) by Mr J N Dalton, The CollegIate Church of Ottery St Mary, CambrIdge, 1917, p 244 On the custom of kmdhng an Easter fire see J E Frazer, The Golden Bough, X (Balder the Beautiful, I), 3d ed , London, 1913, pp 120:ff 562 oold wratthe, "Vla Inveterata," ultImately from St Augustme, Sermo IVlll, 7 (MIgne, Pat Lat, LXXVIII, 397) 564 Cf SumT, III, 2009 :ff 565 8txe, an error for three The reference 18 to I John ill, 15 566 ProbablY from Prov xxv, 18 568 Prov XXVlll, 15 shepe, an unusual word glossed by eIther Chaucer or a scnbe 569 Prov XXV, 21 570-79 Not closely paralleled m Peraldus 572 tn hts defendaunt, In ills (own) defense The unusual construotlon suggests that Chaucer was followmg a French OrIglnal ("en se defendant"?) 574 Num XXXV, 17 582 Ps cxlv, 9 588-90 Exod XX, 7 Matt v, 34-37 591 :ff Cf PardT, VI, 472 :ff , and n , 635, 651,708 592 Jer IV, 2 593 Ecclus XXlll, 11 594-97 Tills passage agam departs from Peraldus 597 Acts IV, 12 598 Pilll n, 10 599 Cf James n, 19 601-07 Not paralleled In Peraldus 603 ff Cf Pard Prol, VI, 350 The references that follow are to vanous sorts of magIc or ruvmatIOn Basllls of water or swords were sometimes used Instead of mIrrors m catoptromancy CIrcles were drawn on the ground, to confine the SPIrlt Invoked by sorcerers The use of fire gave Its name to "pyromancy," that of the shoulder-bone to "spatulomancy" DlvmatlOn by bIrds IS the familiar Roman augury The commonest form of ruVlnatIOn by beasts was by the mspectIon of Its entraIls after a sacnfice The use of lots (sort) was familiar In the MlddIe Ages On geomanc~e, ruVlnatIon by dots In the dust, see KnT, I, 2045, n Dlvmation by dreams and by strange nOIses IS stlll fa-. mIhar Referenoes to these varIOUS prao-. tices are given by Skeat They are nearly all descrIbed In Brand's Popular AntiqUItIes, (ed Hazhtt, London, 1870) See also W J Thoms, Folk Lore Record, I, 176-79
EXPLANATORY NOTES 611 M loosely used for "a man," "the person unphed" (m the precedmg clause) 614 Prov XVI, 29, IS CIted by Peraldus 617 Cf SumT, III, 2075 n ,also the personal name Placebo In MerchT, IV 1476 619 I Cor VI, 10 620 Proverbial 'Curses, hke chIckens, come home to roost" Skeat notes Southey's use of It, m Greek, as a motto for the Curse of Kehama, cf EE Prov p 125, no 293 Peraldus quotes Prov XXVI, 2, "hIch was apparently mterpreted m the same sense 623 Matt v, 22 627 Matt xu, 34, cf Haeckel, p 37, no 124 629 Prov XV, 4 Deslatee, ht un"\\lIshed foul (Fr .. deslaver"), used here to translate "Immoderata " 630 The passage ill St Augustme (also quoted by Peraldus) IS not Identified For the Idea, cf WE Prol, III, 244 The second reference IS to II TIm 11 24 Cf Mel, vII, 631 Prov XXVll, 15 1086, n 633 Prov XVll, 1 Cf Haeckel, p 9, no 29 634 Col Ill, 18 Cf n B Prol, III, 160 f 636 Wme was conSidered lin antidote to the pOison of the toad 639 See II Sam XVll, 1 640 Cf Ecclus XXVll, 29 (quoted by Peraldus) Fals lyvynge, eVIl hver ThIs form (from "VIvant"?) IS perhaps another SIgn of a French OrigInal See the mtroductory note 642 Cf Eph 11, 14 643 'l.8 aboute to, sets out to, 18 on the pomt of 647 In Peraldus tIns Idea 18 credited to St Jerome, v;lthout a partIcular reference 648 Cf Matt, xu, 36 (quoted by Peraldus) 649 Eccl v,3 650 a ph'llosophre, U qUldam phUosophus" m Peraldus, not IdentIfied 651 With tM deDeles apes cf Goddes apes, Tr,1,913 deffendeth, forbids, see Eph v,4 654--76 Not paralleled m Peraldus 657 Cf I Cor =, 4, 5 The reference m St Jerome has not been traced 658 The phuo80phre IS umdentIfied 660 TIns reference has also not been traeed Cf for the Idea, BoethIus, 11, pr 7, 63 ff ii61 Matt. v, 9 Cf FranklT, V, 773 ff The W'lB8 man, DionySIUS eato See the Dtstacha de Monbus, I, 38 U Quem superare potes, mterdum VIDce ferenda" 664 Prov XXIX, 9 665 Matt~, 35 670 Skeat CItes a story of snmlar purport from Seneca, De Ira, 1, 15, 3 But Chaucer's anecdote 18 dIfferent 677-85 Only the mtroductory sentence oorresponds to Peraldus
678 For the quotatIon from St AugustIne see v 484, above, where It 18 apphed more properly, to envY 679 Eccl IX, 10 680 Jer XlVlll, 10 (where the Vulgate has ufraudulenter" for nechgently) 687 Probably a reference to Rev Ill, 16 688 Cf Prov "'Vlll, 9, XX, 4, XXI, 25 690 The reference to St Bernard has not been traced 692 QuotatIon from St Gregory also unIdentified 694 Skeat compares St Augustme, De Natura et GratIa, c 35 (Mlgne, Pat Lat XLIv, 266), and Sermo '!:x, §3 (Mlgne, XXXVIII, 140) 698 seuh "creant," surrenders owns hlmself beaten On creant, a cry for mercy, apparently meanmg "entrustIng oneself to the enemy," see Ducange, s v Recredere, Godefray s v Recreant, NED, s v Creant 700-01 Luke w 7, 24 702-03 Luke X:Ull, 42, 43 705 Matt Vll, 7 John, XVI, 24 709 Prov Vlll, 17 710 WIth thIs and v 714 compare SecN Prol, VIII, 1-3 712 Eccl Vll, 19 (Vulg ) 714 Cf KnT, I, 1940, and n 716 Perhaps a reference to Matt Xl, 12, and, for the words of DaVId, Ps lxuu, 5 721 It has been suggested that the newe sheepherdes, who do not appear m Pera1dus, as CIted by MISS Petersen, may have been Intended by Chaucer as a reference to the government bemg taken over by Gloucester m 1388 723 Skeat refers to St Bernard's VitIS MystlCa, c XIX, §66 (MIgne, Pat Lat , CLXXXIV, 674-75) But the correspondence IS not very close between that passage and the CltatIonfrom St Bernard m Peraldus 725 II Cor Vll, 10 72&-37 Not paralleled In Peraldus, De VICllS But MISS Petersen compares hIS treatment of Fortitude III the Summa Vlrtutum, 1,4 734 am, the Northern form of the plural (Mod Eng are), whIch IS unusual m Chaucer 739 I TIm VI,10 Cf Mel, VII, 1130, n 740 On the repetitIon of when, If, etc, by that see Pars Prol, X, 39, n 741 St AugustIne, EnarratiomPsalmum, XXXI, part 11, §5 (MIgne, Pat Lat, XXXVI, 260) 748 Eph v,5 751 Ex xx, 3, 4 752 taylages, taxes (ht "taklngbytally") Cartage was a serVIce of carrYIng, or a payment m heu of the same Cf FrT, III, 1570 AmerC!mentIJ, fines mfucted "at the mercy" of an affixor 753-74 Not paralleled m Peraldus WIth Ideas on gentlhty cf WBT, III, 1109-76 754 The reference should be to St AugustIne'l! De Cxv Del, bk XIX, c 15 (MIgne, Pat Lat, XLI, 643)
EXPLANATORY NOTES 755 Gen IX, 18-27 (not Gen v) 759-63 From Seneca, EPISt xlvu (loosely rendered) 762 Cf MLT, II, 1141, n 766 Gen IX 26 778 One that IS superfluous, but the repetItIOn IS found m all the pubhshed MSS except Ha Compare v 941, below Perhaps correctIon should be made m both cases 781 ff On SlIDon Magus see Acts VI11, 17 ff 788 Damll$~e Pope Damasus I (336-84) Cf St Jerome, Contra Hlerosolymltanum, §8 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXIII 361) 793 Cf PardT, VI, 590 ff 794-803 Not m Peraldus 797 See Dan :llil (Vulg), or the apocryphal Book of Susannah 804-17 These verses have only a slIght correspondence to Peraldus 819-20 From PhIl ill, 18, 19 Cf PardT, VI, 505 ff , 529 ff 822 Cf PardT, VI, 549, 558 828 See St Gregory Morabum, LIb xxx, c XVLH, §60 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXVI, 556) 831-35 Not paralleled m Peraldus 831 Gal~en, Galen The references to hlm and to St Augustme have not been traced 837 ff Ex xx, 14, Lev xx, 10, XlX, 20 (Vulg, "non morlentur"), Deut XXll, 21, Lev XXI 9 839 See Gen XIX, 24 f ,Is XlX, 18 841 Rev XXI, 8 842 ff See Matt XIX, 5, Gen 11, 24, Eph v, 25, Ex xx, 17, Matt v,28 843-51, 853-64 Not paralleled m Peraldus 844 The reference to St AugustIne has not been traced 850 The reference to the prophete IS unIdentIfied 852 that oother, the second, for the first, see v 830 above 853 bas~l~coJ." the basilisk, or cockatnce, whIch was supposed to kill by a glance 854 See Prov VI, 26-29, vu, 26, Ecclus xu, 13, 14 Xill, I, XXVI, 10, and Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 125 f ,no 294 858 bushes, whIch seems to be the nght reachng, has no pubhshed authorIty before TyrwhItt (MSS beautess, Thynne, benches) 859 Cf MerchT, IV, 1839 ff 861 Cf St Jerome, Contra JOVlmanum, 1, §11 (MIgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 226) 864 Cf Mark lX, 44 867 See Gal v, 19-21, Rev XXI,8 869 See Matt XUl, 8 The states of VirgInIty, WIdowhood, and matrImony were hkened, respectively, to the brmgmg forth of frUlt a hundredfold, SlXtyfold, and thlrtyfold Cf St Jerome, Contra JOVlUlanum, 1, §3 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 213) The Latm CItatIon at thIs pomt has been held to mdlcate that Chaucer's ongmal was Itt Latm But he may of course have found the words quoted m a French text
879
879 I Cor lll, 17 880 f Gen :\.XXl't, 8 9 883 Cf Gen I, 28 889 John Vlll, 11 (Vulg ) 894 Cf SumT, II!, 1869 ff 895 I! Cor Xl, 14 897-98 See I Sam 11, 12 (Vulg "LIber
Prunus Regum ") Behal IS explamed In Judges XIX 22 (Vulg), as meamng "absque lUgO " Chaucer may have found thIs In French as "sans Joug," and mlsmterpreted It as 'sans Juge" (Skeat) 900 mystens office (from Lat "muusterlum "), m I Sam 11, 13 (Vulg), the word 18 "officl'lIm " 904 Cf St Jerome, Contra JOVImanum, 1, §49 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 281) 906 See TobIas VI, 17 (Vulg) 910 Cf Rom I, 26, 27 911 ProverbIal, see Skeat, EE Prov, p 126 no 295 915-55 ThIs last Remedlum, unhke the other SlX, has a number of correspondences Wlth Peraldus, as noted by MlSS Petersen 918 Eph v, 32 (Vulg), Gen 11, 24 919 John 11, 1-11 921 The reference to St AugustIne has not been traced 922 Eph v, 23 ff , I Cor Xl, 3 923-38 Not paralleled m Peraldus 929 Eph v,25 930 I Pet ill,l 931 the decreB, perhaps an untraced reference to the Decretals of Grattan 932 Perhaps a reference to I Pet ill, 3 933 The passage m St Jerome has not been traced Perhaps the question about St John refers to Rev XVU, 4, XVlll, 16 934 See the ref to St GregorY m v 414 above 941-50 Not paralleled In Peraldus 947 Matt XXVI, 7, John xu, 3 948 .. She IS the hfe of angels," 1 e, she lIves lIke them The phrase does not Beem natural, and may be due to some mlsunderstandmg of the source 955 The comparISon to Samson, DaVid, and Solomon occurs m both Peraldus ana Frere Lorens 957 I lete to d~'D~nes, cf KnT, I, 1323, where the remark IS dramatIcally more appropriate, though the Parson may mean by d~'D~nes the authontle~ m theology, as chstmgmshed from a humble pnest lIke hlmself But Chaucer very lIkely wrote the passage WIthout havmg hlm m mmd The general sentunent reappears several tunes In Chaucer's works, and may be taken as a characterIStiC expresSlon of the author Cf NPT, VII, 3240 ff , HP, 12 ff , 52 ff 960-81 ThIs sectIon, on the clXcumstances whIch aggravate Sm, corresponds to the fifth toPIC of ConfeSSIon m the Summa of Raymund de Pennaforle (See the note to v 321, above) M18S Petersen notes (p 35) that the substance of It IS found ill Frere Lorens and many other authors.
880
EXPLANATORY NOTES
x:>.."'O.V, C 19, §36 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXVI, 958 The passage In St AugustIne has not been traced For other places where It IS 738) 1073 Skeat suggests emendIng seconde to quoted see MISS Petersen p 35 n Agamst v 959 MS El has the margInal note ' Mem- same because the second kmd of wanhope IS dIscussed m v 1074 But the confUSIOn orandum mors mtraVIt per fenestras" seems to lIe In Chaucer's relatIOn to hIS 971 eschew, reluctant (lIt shy") The seconde wanhope here corre982 At thIs pomt Chaucer returns to source the regular course of Pennaforte's treatIse, sponds to a second dIVISIon of the first kInd of despaIr (" desperatlo veruae") In Pennatah.mg up the thIrd pomt mentIOned In v forte WIth the second sentence of v 107d 317 983 Ezechws, Reze1..rah See Is XXXVlll, compare Ps em. 17 (CIted by Pennaforte) 1076-80 The peroration 18 not In Penna15 985 The reference to St AugustIne IS not forte Identified Perhaps It should Include the whole sentence Chaucer' 8 Retractatwn 986 See Luke XVlll, 13 At the end of the Parson's Tale, In every 988 I Pet v 6 MS whIch has that tale complete, stands the 994. Matt n.VI,75 so-called Retractat~on of the author Its au99G Luke Vll, 37 998 The comparISon to the wound IS not thentICIty has been often questIoned But It fO\JIld at thIs pomt In Pennaforte. though he has good support In the MSS , and the testIhas It In another connection See MISS mony of GaSCOIgne, m hIs DlCtlonarIum ThePetersen. p 26 She CItes other parallels, on ologIcum (pnnted by J WHales I\.then, 1888, I, 404 f • and agam In hIs FolIa Llttep 20 n 1 rarla New York, 1893, pp 110-11) shows that 1000 Cf Luke =, 46 1003-05 On certam addItions to Penna- the story of Chaucer's death-bed repentance forte's dISCUSSIon here and In vv 1008-11, was beheved In the fifteenth century Instances more or less parallel have been noted see MISS Petersen. p 24, n by KIttredge, MP, I, 12 f , Tatlock, PMLA, 1003 Cf Mel. VII. 1054, and n 1005 Between vv 1005 and 1006 Penna- XXVIII, 521 ff , and Wells. p 747, and the forte has a passage correspondIng to vv lIst they gIve - whIch Includes, among others, St Augustine. Bede, Grraldus Cambren1025-27 1015 Caym, Cam see Gen IV, 14 On SIS, Jean de Meun. SIr LeWIS ClIfford, Spenser, Rernck, Dryden, Ruskm Ibsen, Tolstol Judas, see Matt XXVll 5 1020 From St AugustIne, Sermo cl=:o., - mIght be easily extended Henry Vaughan §4 (Mlgne, Pat Lat XXXVIII, 981) - whtle still young, to be sure - repented of 1025-27 In Peunaforte the correspondIng the fnvolous poetry of hIs earhest years In passage comes earher Cf the note to V Chaucer's own age Boccacclo IS sald to have 1005, above turned because of conVictIon of sm, from hIs 1025 The quotatIOn from St AugustIne hcentlous wntIng In Itahan to the learned IS not IdentIfied Latin treatises of hIs later years (See E 1028 The rubnc Expl=t secunda pars Hutton. GIOVanru Boccacclo, London, 1909 Pemtenc~e also stands after v 386. before the pp 198 ff) One other name may be added dIgresslOn on the Seven Deadly Sms But here because It IS also that of a contemporary It 18 really In place here, after the conclUSIon of Chaucer the Welsh poet, Llewelyn Goch. of the thIrd subdIViSIon of ConfeSSIon who repudIates In hIs Awdl I Dduw (Ode to 1032 Cf Matt xxv, 40 ff God) hIs love-song to Lleucu Llwyd See 1036-37 Matt v. 14-16 the Myvynan Archalology of Wales, London. 104.0-44 Not m Pennaforte MISS Peter- 1801-07. I, 534, ed Denblgh, London 1870, sen (p 28, n ) CItes several parallels p 352 On the whole there IS no suffiCIent 1043 Cf note to v 957. above In thIS reason for reJecting the Retractat~on For decase. of course, the Parson mIght naturally tailed dISCUSSIon see the references gIven by not mclude hImself among mautres of the- MISS Hammond, pp 321-22, to whIch should olog'IA be added H SpIes, In the Tobler-FestschrIft, 1047 The quotation from St Jerome has BraunschWeIg, 1905, pp 383 ff ConJectures not been traced as to the tIme of the compOSItion of the pas1048 Matt XXVI. 41 sage, and the manner of ItS Insertion mto the 10M Col lll, 12 MSS , are dIscussed by Mlss Hammond, pp 1057 Pennaforte also names "trmor" 262 f (drede) first and "pudor" (shame) second On the headIngs of the Retractat~on see the But he proceeds to treat them m the reversed Textual Notes It has reference pnmarl1y, order of course, to the Parson's Tale Itself, de1062 Cf Ps xhv, 20, 21 Reb IV. 13 SCrIbed as thu l~tel tretys In v 1081 The Ilas1068 Cf Sh~pT. VII, 9, and MerchT, IV, sage from v 1084 to the mIddle of v 1090 has 1315 There 18 perhaps an allUSIon to Job been suspected to be an InterpolatIon, but nv.2 may well enough have been Inserted by 1069 Cf St Gregory, Morahum. lIb Chaucer hImself
EXPLANATORY NOTES 1083 Cf II TlID lll, 16 1086 The book of the xxv Lad~es, the Legend of Good Women Most MSS read xxv, see the Textual Notes Skeat emended to XtX, or nynetene, to accord wIth the facts The maccuracy mlght be due to varIOUS causes and IS surely not reason enough for reJectmg Chaucer's authorsrup of the Retractatwn 1087 The book of the Leoun, now lost, usually held to have been a redactIOn of Machaut'sDltdouLyon (<Euvres, ed Hoepffner SATF II) PlOfessor Manly questIons whether Chaucer would have been hkely to translate that work, and even suggests that the WIfe of Bath's query (III, 692), Who peyntede the leoun, tel me 'Who?, may have led somebody to
881
mfer that Chaucer wrote a book of thIS tItle Professor Brusendorff, who also doubted that Chaucer translated Machaut's poem suggested (p 429 f) that the v,or1. hele referred to was a redactIon of Deschamps's La FIctIOn, (or Le DICt) du Lyon (<Euvres, SArF, VIII, 247 ff ), a satire on the polItICal SItuatIOn m France about 1380-82 But the case for Machaut's Dlt dou Lyon has been reasonably restated by Langhans Ang!, LII, 113 ff Chaucer gIves eVidence, m the Bool. of the Duchess and the Trmlus, of haVing known the DIt, and If he made a verSIon of It he would have been h1.ely to mclude It among the love-poems repudIated m the Retractatwn 1092 The full form of the mvocatIOn IS, "Qw cum Patre et SPIrItu Sancto Vl"ut et regnat ill saecula saeculorum "
THE BOOK OF THE DUCHESS Although the Book oj the Duchess 18 not asSIgned to Chaucer by any of the cOPYIsts ItS .mthentIcity IS suffiCIently attested by LGW (Prol F, 418, Prol G 406), and the Prologue to Bk I of Lydgate's Falls of Prmces The Man of Law also, m the mtroductlon to rus Tale (II, 57), says of Chaucer, In youthe he made oj Ceys and Alctone, haVing reference, apparently, to the passage m BD about Ceyx and AlClone It IS pOSSIble, however, that the epIsode was ongmally treated m an mdependent poem A note, saId to be m the hand of John Stow, m the FaIrfax MS , declares that Chaucer wrote the Book of the Duchess at the request of the Duke of Lancaster, "Pltlously complaynynge the deathe of the sayd dutchesse blanche" Blanche of Lancaster, the first wlfe of John of Gaunt, dIed Sept 12, 1369, and the poem, If It IS an elegy upon her, was probably WrItten soon after that date Lancaster was remarrIed m 1372 For an argument agamst Stow's Interpretation, see Langhans, Untersuchungen, pp 280 ff, and Ang! LI, 350 Although there are dIfficultIes In the way of the applIcation to John of Gaunt, still the tradItional View 18 probably rIght Oplruons dIffer as to the presence of autoblograprucal materIal In the Book of the Duchess It IS hardly pOSSIble that the whole poem refers, as Langhans mamtaIns, to Chaucer's unsuccessful love for a lady of rugh rank But certam references In the poem (11 30 ff), taken together Wlth the CompZo.tnt to Ptty, have often been mterpreted as eVidence of a long and hopeless love on the part of the poet See Furruvall, TrIal Forewords, pp 35 ff , Ten Brmk, Gescruchte der Eng LIt II (2d ed , Strassburg, 1912), 49 f Accordmg to another theory, proposed by Fleay (GUIde to Chaucer and Spenser, London, 1877, pp 36-37), Chaucer's eIght-year SICkness was rus unhappy marned hie But m
View of the conventIonal character of the passages In question theIr autoblograprucal value IS very dubIOUS See the note to 1 30 below, and of Lounsbury, StudIes, I, 211 ff , and Sypherd, MLN, XX, 240 ff The lIterary mfluences behlnd the Bool. oj the Duchess are almost wholly FrenclI Parallels WIth the Roman de la Rose and v,Ith poems of Machaut and Frolssart have long been recogmzed Although the opmlOn expressed by Sandras m Ius Jj,t'lde sur Chaucer, ParIS, 1859, that Chaucer's poem IS a serVIle lmltation of Machaut's Dlt de la Fontemne Amoureuse, 18 badly ffilstaken, yet the Dit may have furrushed some runts for the general SituatIOn, and It apparently served, beSIde OVId, as a SUbSIdIary source for the AlClOne epIsode Chaucer's espeCIal mdebtedness to Machaut's Jugement dou Roy de Behamgne has been shown In detaIl See, beSIdes Skeat's lntroductlon and notes, Max Lange, Untersuchungen uber Chaucers Bo1.e of the Duchesse, Halle, 1883, G L KIttredge ill ESt, XXVI, 321 ff, MP, VII, 465 ff , and PMLA, XXX, 1 ff, and MISS Anna T KItchel, Chaucer and Machaut's Dit de Ia Fontame Amoureuse, Vassar MedIeval StudIes, New Haven, 1923, pp 219 ff Resemblances between the Book of the Duchess and Machaut's Dit dou Lyon are noted by Langhans, Ang! , LII, 117 f On the type of VISIon to wruch both the Book of the Duchess and the House of Fame belong, see W 0 Sypherd, StudIes ill Chaucer's Hous of Fame, Chaucer Soc, 1907, also MLN XXIV, 46, where speCIal comparIson IS made of Le Songe Vert There IS a full collectIOn and claSSIficatIOn of the dreams ill Anglo-Saxon and MIddle EngllSh lIterature ill an unpubhshed Harvard doctoral dIssertatIOn (1921) by E C Ehrensperger For a noteworthy cntlcal dISCUSSIon of the BooT. of the Duchess see G L KIttredge, Chaucer and hIs Poetry, CambrIdge, 1915, ch 2 On the
EXPLANATORY NOTES rhetorlcal artUiClallty of lts structure see Manly, Chaucer and the Rhetonclllns, Bot Acad 1926, pp 8 ff 1-15 Illlltated from FrOlssart, Paradys a' -\.mours, II 1 ff (CEuvres, ed Scheler, Bruesell", 1370, I) Frol5sart was long supposed to be the borrower For eVIdence that ms poem precedeE1 Chaucer's see IUttredge, ESt, XXVI, 321 ff Professor IUttredge (p 336) also notes that the operung passage of the Paradys was suggested by several passages m Maehaut's Dlt de la Fontame Amoureuse The condltlons here descnbed are Just such 85, accordmg to medlreval theory or general human eApeoence, would have led to dreams See Curry's remarks on the "so=um anlmale" pp 233 ff , also IUttredge, Chaucer and hiS Poetry, pp 58 ff 16-21 Cf the begmnmg of Machaut's fir"t Complamte (poeSles Lyrlques, ed Uhll'hmaref, Pans, 1909, I, 241) 23 Cr Paradys d'Amours, 1 7 '.ll3-29 V.lth these !mes and I 42 cf ;\!achaut's Jugement dou Roy de Navarre, (Euncs, ed Hoepffner, SATF, I, Parls, 1908, II 109-12 30 On the mferences wmch have been drawn from this and related passages as to an unfortunate love affair of Chaucer's youth, see the mtroductory note Just above Smce the SituatIOn and the sentrments are paralleled agam and agam m the French poets of the peood, It IS safest to regard the account as pure conventlon It IS to be noted, however, that Chaucer assumes a different attitude m the Trotius, where he represents hllnself as an absolute outSlder m the affaIrS of love 31 wha;t me u, what the matter 18 With me 32 who as'ke (subJunctive), whoever may
ash
19-43 The comparl8on of the lady to a phYSICian IS a commonplace Particular use may have been made here, however, of two passages m Machaut Remede de Fortune (CEuvres, SATF, II), II 1467-69, and Dlt dou Lyon II 57-61 (CEuvres, SATF, II) 40 but that u don 1 e no more of that 45 Cf Paradys d'Amours, I 13 48 The romance was OVId's Metamorphoses For the story of Ceyx and AlclOne see In, 410 ff 68 To feUen shortly The storm and smpwrecJ.. are descnbed at length m OVId (ll 480557) Machaut does not mention them 73 telles The thlrd Singular present mchcauve m -8S (properly of the Northern or West Midland dlalect) occurs very rarely m Chaucer Here and m 1 257 below It lS clearly estabhshed by the nme 136 Go bet, hterally, go better, Ie, faster, s. common phrase 142 Seys body the kyng, the body of Beys the kmg On the order of words see CIT, IV, 1170, n 153-65 ThiS seems to combme OVId (ll 5G2 ff) and Statlus (Theb , x, 84 If , 95 ff )
154 hys, the messenger m OVId 15 Ins, Chaucer s1..bstltutes a male 155-56 Imltated from Machaut's Dlt de la Fontemne Amoureuse, 11 591 f (CEuvres, SATF, III) 164 The phrase under a ro'k'ke corresponds to the M8 varlant readmg "sub rupe" (m place of "sub nube") m Met, Xl, 591 (See Shannon, Chaucer and the Rom Poets, Cambodge, Mass, 1929, pp 6 f ) 167 Eclympasteyr In FrOlssart's Paradys d'Amours (1 28) Enchmpostmr 18 one of the sons of the "noble dleu dormant" The source of the name IS uncertam DenvatlOn has been suggested from lcelon plastera (Gk '1rAo.crT'lP) or from lcelon and Phobetora (corrupted mto Pastora), wmch occur m Met, In, 640 171 On Chaucer's references to the "Plt of hell" see T Spencer, Speculum II, 179 ff They have somctimes been attrIbuted to the mfluence of Dante, but the conceptIon was faIIllhar m the Middle Ages In addltlon to the examples glven by Mr Spencer see those Cited from Celtic hterature m Rev Celt, XLVI, 138 ff 173 To envye, ill rIvalry (Fr "a l'enVI") 184 oon ye corresponds to Machaut'e "run de ses yeus" (Fontemne Amoureuse, 1 6.32} , OVId has" oculos" (1 619) 189-90 For this commonplace formula., whlCh recurs m FranklT, V, 1465 f , 1593 f , PhysT, VI 229 f , cf RR, 7244 f 222-23 Cf Paradys d'Amours, 1I 19-22 242-69 Chaucer seems to be fo11owmg the Dlt de la Fontemne Amoureuse (11 807-10), 1\here the poet prOllllSes the god a hat and a feather bed Cf also Paradys d'Amours, II 15-18 Frolssart there prays to Morpheus, Juno, and Oleus, the last of whom may be represented by Chaucer's som wtOht eUes 248 on warde, m hls J..eepmg, custody 255 Cloth of Reynes, a land of lmen made at Rennes, m Bnttany 272-75 Cf Paradys d'Amours, II 14, 31 282 The 1cy'I'IQes mety'I'IQe Pharao, the dream of lUng Pharaoh For the ldlom see 1 142, and n , for the story of the dream see Gen xh 284 ff The reference to MacroblUs IS perhaps really second-hand and due to a slmllar cltation ill RR, 7-10 On the Sommum SClploms, wmch was wntten by Clcero and edlted by MacroblUs, see PF, 31, n 291 ff The whole descnptlOn at the beglnnmg of the dream lS largely mdebted to the Roman de la Rose, and there IS a kmd of acknowledgment of tms fact m II 332-34 For partlcular resemblances cf 11 291-92 With RR, 45-47, 88,304-05 wlth RR, 705, 484-85, 306-08 WIth RR, 667-68, 309-11 wlth RR, 487-92, 318 Wlth RR, 74 f, 101, 331-32 With RR, 20831-32, 339-43 With RR, 124-25 (though m tlus case the Dlt du Roy de Behmngne, 1I 1'3-14, IS closer) 304. 80m IS probably smgular, aa often
EXPLANATORY NOTES elsewhere In tIDS constructlOn Cf KnT, I, 3031-32 309 entewnes, usually taken as a noun "tunes" Emerson suggested (PQ, II 81 f ) that It IS the Northern form of the verb, 3 sg pr , substItuted for the pretente ill rune For other Northern forms see 11 73, ~57 310 "Certalnly even to gam the Town of TunlS I would not have given up hearmg them smg" The cholCe of TunIS was probably due to the rIme 326 ff In mentlonmg these subjects related to the tale of Troy Chaucer doubtless had m mmd eIther Benoit or GUldo delle Colonne probably the former The Roman de la Rose does not aSsocIate Medea wIth the TrOjan story 333 bathe text and glose, perhaps Slmply a formula meanmg .. the whole story" POSSIbly as Professor Rand has suggested to the edItor, Chaucer may have had m = d some manuscript In whlCh bOoh teAt and commentary "ere illustrated by pIctures An excellent speCImen of such Illustration IS the famous BIble Morahsee, of wIDch a "reproduction mtegrale" was pubhshed m ParIS, 191127 (Soc Franc;:alse de Reproductlons de MSS a Pemtures) No slmliar MS of the Roman de la Rose IS known 334 On the Roman de la Rose see the mtroductlon to the Romaunt 348 ff WIth thlS scene Professor Lowes (pMLA, XIX, 648) compares the huntsmen of the god of Love m the Paradys d'Amours, 11 916 ff Chaucer's descrlptlOn of the hunt here and ill II 1311 ff IS qUlte m accord WIth the actual practice of IDS age For full e"l:planatlOns of the techrucal terms see 0 F Emerson, Rom Rev, XIII, 115 ff 351 slee 'WIth strengthe, kill m regular chase Wlth horses and hounds (Fr "a force"} 353 embosed become exhausted (ht "covered WIth bosses or flecks of foam ") See Emerson, pp 117 ff 368 th' emperour OctO'Dyen, probably the Roman emperor OctaVlan, a favorIte figure In the Charlemagne romances, who married Florence, daughter of Dagobert, kmg of France There IS a MIddle Enghsh romance OctoVlan (or OctaVlan Imperator), ed Sarrazm, Hellbronn, 1885 It has been held that the character mtroduced here IS a flattermg allegory of Edward III Professor Cook, who accepts thIs apphcatlOn, tal,es the compar18on to have been WIth the IDstorICal OctaVlanus, the Emperor Augustus See Trans Conn Acad, XXIII, .31f Professor S P Damon has suggested orally to the emtor that both OctaVlan and the Black Krught, mto whom he 18 changed by dream substitutIon, stand for John of Gaunt Thus Chaucer begms by comphmentmg the Duke as a warnor, and proceeds to console hlm for IDS bereavement ThIs mterpreta~on rests upon Mr Damon's opmlOn that
the poem represents an actual dream of Chaucer's In Vlew of the prevalence of the dream conventlOn such an mferel1ce IS \ eTJ dubIOUS But an exammatlOn of the poem3 of the type to determme theIr agreement \\ Ith the facts of dream psychology mIght :I-"1dJ mterestmg resultb The Boo!" of the Ducheos Mr Damon argues has all the na.tural features of a dream Professor KIttredge (Chaucer and IDS Poetry, pp 67 if ) has also called attentlOn to tIDS aspect of the poem 370 A goddys half, ~n good t7jme' Phrases employed m the expreSSIon of a favor
EXPLANATORY NOTES sents John of Gaunt, who was, however, t"enty-rune years old when Ius "lie med Tlus mscrepancy m age lS used by Professor Langhans (Untersuchungen zu Chaucer, Halle, 1918, pp 281 £1:) as an argument agamst the IdentIficatIon It lS possible that foure and twenty IS a scribal error, perhaps due to the OIIllSSlOn of v m XX1)~~tJ 490 pure, very, as m KnT, I, 1279 Cf also 11 583, 1212 below 502-04 Cf :Roy de Behamgne, II 56 ff 512 Professor Klttredge has suggested (m an unpUblIshed note) that Chaucer's mformation about Pan, the god of l.,ynde, came ultImately from Servlus, who calls Pan "tOtlUS ~aturae deus" (Comm on Vugtl, Eel 11 31) The statements of Servlus, as he shows, are repeated, "Ith varratlons, by ISIdore, Etym, Vlll, 11, 81-83 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, LXXXII, 323), Vmcent of Beauvais Spec Doctrmale, XVll, 10 (Doual 1624), and by several of the m}thographers See Bode, Scnptores Rerum MythIcarum, CellIS 1834, I, 40-41, 91, 200, and Van Staveren, Auctores MythographI Latml, Leyden, 1742, pp 914 f 519-25 Cf Roy de Behamgne 11 70 ff 526-28 "Yes, mdeed, the amends are easlly made, for none are really due" 52~6 These lInes show resemblances to the Roy de Behamgne,ll 75-101 531 He made hyt nouther towgh ne queynte, he mu not make It a matter of mflicwty or elaborate formallty On tIus lmom see Gen Prol, 1, 785, n 568 The allusion IS to OVId's Remedla Amona 569 ff The mUBlC of Orpheus had power to brmg rest to the tortured m the lower V"orld Cf OVId, Met, x, 40 ff Daedalus re];>resents the skillful mecharuclan, hIs story 18 also told m Met, Vlll 183 ff On YpOCTa8 (ffi.ppocrates) and Galyen see Gen Prol, I, 429, n 583 Cf Roy de Behrungne, 11 196-97 589 C~phus, SISyphus, mentIoned along WIth Orpheus m Met x, 44 But that lyeth $n helle IS appllcable rather to Tltyus, who IS referred to (but not named) by OVId m the same place Perhaps Chaucer's memory was confused for the moment 591-94. Posslbly an echo of Rom, 333 ff 599~16 Apparently based upon the Roy de Behamgne, 11 177-87 (CEuvres, SATF, I), which may m turn have been suggested by RR, 4293 ff WIth 1 600 cf Machaut's Remede de Fortune, I 1198 617-709 The tlrade agamst Fortune contams reIDlnlScences of at least four of Machaut's poems, the Remede de Fortune, the Ro$7 de Behalllgne, the eighth Motet, and the Lay de Confort Cf partlcularly the RemededeFortune, II 918.lO52-56, 1138, 1162, 1167~J Behrungne, 11 1072-74, 1078-80, the eJgnth Motet (Poesles LYrlques, ad Chlckemaref, Pans, 1909, II, 497 f) 11 5-9, 16-18, and Confort (po&les Lynques II, 415),11 10-13 (for the unusual remark, m 11
[3 2 0-2 3
693 ff , that the planets and elements gtve the Black Krught a "gilt of weepmg") The allegor~ of the game of chess IS probably taken from RR, 6620 ff The figure from checkmatmg IS also found 1n the Remede de Fortune, 11 1190-91 But such comparlSOn& were common, cf, for e.;:ample Rutebeuf's Muacle de Theophlle, 11 1-8 (CEuvres, ed Jubmal, ParlS, 1874-75, II, 231 f) Wlth the figure of the scorpIOn, Klttredge (PMLA, XXX, 11), compares Machaut's mnth Motet (P08Sles Lynques II, 500) See also RR, 6744-46, MLT, II, 361, 404, and MerchT, IV, 2058-64 628 f Cf RR, 8907 ff 653 ff draughtes, moves at chess Pers, properly .. WlSe man counsellor" (Pers "ferzen"), the plece next to the mg, now called the queen, whIch appears to be the mearung here In medIll),. al chess, as Mr D C McKenna has noted m an unpubhshed dlsCUSSlOn of thIs passage, the queen did not have the Importance that the pIece has m the modern game Chaucer may have had m mmd the power of a real queen The rules and problems of chess III the Mlddle Ages ar" treated by Mr H J R Murray, A HlStory of Chess, Oxford, 1913 660 The myd poynt of the chekl.,er apparently refers to the four central squares of the board, where the checkmate often took place See Murray, pp 605, 474 661 poun errant, llt "travellng pawn" Accordillg to Mr Murray (p 751) the expreSSlon was frequently used for the matmg pawn 663 Athalus, Attalus III, Phllometor, Klng of Pergamos, called m RR, 6691 t , the mventor of chess See Murray, p 502 667 P~thaaore8, Pythagoras, called P~cta goras llli 1167 699 f "There lS nothmg owmg me m the way of sorrow" 707 Proverbral, cf Tr,11, 789, and n 709 Tantale, Tantalus, who IS mentIoned along With IXlOn and SISyphus m Met, x, 41 Cf the note to 1 589 above luon, Tantalus, .llJld SIsyphus are also named near together in Itlt, 19279-99 710-58 In the followmg conversatlon Chaucer made conslderable use of the Roman de la Rose, cf, for example, 11 717-19 With RR, 5847-56,726-34 With RR, 13174 ff (for the same stock examples), 735-37 wlth RR, 1439 ff (= Rom 1469 ff ), 738-39 w1th RR, 9203-4)6 (and 16677 ff) 722 ff feraes twelve, all the pIeces except the Klng Mr Murray (p 452) shows that by the merureval rules "a game was won by checkmatmg the opponent's kIng, or by robblllg or denudmg hun of Ius forces - an endmg called Bare Klng " 735 Ecquo, Echo 74.9-52 Cf Roy de Behamgne 11 253-56 759 ff The followmg account of the servlce of the God of Love IS thoroughly conventIonal It contams reIlllDlScences of the Roy
32 3-2 7]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
de Behamgne, 11 125-33, 261-73, the Remede de Fortune, 11 23-60, and RR, 1881-2022, 12889-92 797 John of Gaunt was only nmeteen when he marned Blanche 805 ff Cf Roy de Behamgne, 11 281 ff , Dlt dou Vergler (CEuvres, SATF, I), 11 15558 813 PractIcally a translatlOn of Machaut's eIghth Motet, I 17 816-1040 For the long descrIptIon of the lady Chaucer drew very largely upon the Roy de Behamgne, wIth frequent mCldental use of the Remede de Fortune, and occasIonal remrmscences from the Lay de Confort and the;. Roman de la Rose Even some of the moiSt mdlvlduahzmg traIts m the pIcture are paralleled m the French sources Yet It IS hard to beheve that the passage does not contam real portrayal of the Duchess of Lancaster Cf 11 817 ff WIth Behamgne 286 ff , 833-45 WIth Fortune 71-72, 95-99, 102-03, 197-99
885
have had m mmd are Met, :!..v, 392 IT, and RR, 15977 ff , both of whIch emphasIze the sohtarIness of the bud Cf also Gower's Balade no 35 (Works, ed Macaulay, Oxford, 1899-1902, I, 365 f) 1019 to holde tn honda, to cajole, to put off WIth false promrses Cf Shakespeare's phrase 'to bear m hand" See also MLT, II, 620, n 1021 tn balaunce, m suspense 1024 ff C1, for the general tenor of thIs passage, the Dit dou Lyo'}, 11 1368 ff , RR, 17563 ff , and Gower's Conf Am, Iv, 1615 ff For IllustratlOns of the young kmght's wanderIngs see Lowes, Rom Rev, II, 121 ff 1028-29 the Drye Se, probably the great Desert of GObI In Central AsIa, the Carrenar (or Carrenare), the Kara-Nor, or Black Lake on Its eastern SIde ThIs reglOn lay on a mam trade route between ChIna and the West That It was IJlOWn to medlreval Europeans 18 proved by the mentIon of It by Marco Polo (ed Yule, 3d ed, London, 1903, I, 196 ff) Chaucer and hIs contemporarIes may have confused It 'I'IIth great shoals at the mouths of the Dwma and the Petchora m RUSSIa, whIch bore slIlnlar names and lay along the course of another AsIatIc trade route On the whole subject see Lowes, MP, III, 1 ff , for other explanatIons, see pp 2-5 1054-74 WIth thlB hst of v.orthIes cf the Remede de Fortune, 11 107 ff , and also Mu.chaut's thIrty-eIghth Balade Notee (Poesles Lynques, II, 560 f), and Behamgne, 11 42125 The sentIment was a commonplace 1069 Antylegyus, a corruptIon of Antrlogus (AntIlochus), whIch 18 m turn a mrstake for Archllochus Achlliea and AntIlogus were slam by ambush m the temple of Apollo, whIther they had resorted In order that Achllles mIght marry Polyxena The plot was lard agamst them m revenge for the death of Hector and Trollus ThIs epIsode IS bnefly related by Dares, ch 34, but Chaucer may have got It rather from Benoit, Roman de Trole, 11 21838 ff (where Dares IS CIted), or from Joseph of Exeter, De Bello TroJano, VI, 402 ff It IS also m GUldo delle Colonne (Strassburg, 1489, SIg I 3, verso) 1070 On Dares PhryglUS and hIs place m the hIstory of the TrOJan legend, see the mtroductIon to the Trotlus 1080-S5 Probably from RR, 8605-12, where' TItUS LIVlUS" 18 CIted by name Cf PhysT, VI, 1 1088 ff Cf Remede de Fortune, 11 64-65, 89-94, 135 ff , 295-302 1089 f The =e say (pret md) and 8ay (a clIpped form of the mfin) IS very unusual m Chaucer POSSIbly, as Skeat suggested, the former should be seye (pret subJ ), though the mdlcatIve seems more natural 1108--11 Cf Dlt dou Lyon, 11 207-12 1115-25 Perhaps a development of Behamgne, II 1140-47 1117 On AhIthophel Bee II Sam XVll Antenor betrayed Troy by sendrng the Palla-
886
EXPLANATORY NOTES WIth Fortune 751-52, 1258-67 WIth Behamgne 610, 1273 WIth Fortune 4074-75 1275-78 WIth Behamgne 642-43, 1285-86 Wlth Fortune 139-40, 1289 ff WIth Behamgnf' 166-76 1200 Wtth sorwe, probably Imprecatory rather than descnptn e For the constructIOn see MLT II, 896, n 1206 the dumal, the ew days, Anglo-Fr "chs mal," Lat "ches mall" These were two specIal days each month m the mechreval calendars They were aIso called EgyptIan Days ("dIes AegyptIaCl") See Vmcent of Beauvals Speculum Naturale, xv, 83 (Doual, 1624) Chaucer verY hkely mterpreted the word as mearung "ten ews" (takmg It from the French "chx") The Enghsh adjective "chsmal" IS denved from tms source 1212 Pure, very See note on I 490 above 1234 but I mete, unless I am dreammg 1246 ff For the lamentatIOn of Cassandra see Benoit, Roman de TrOle, 11 26113 ff 1248 On Ilyoun see LGW, 936, n 1270 Tlus phrase occurs tWIce m Behamgne, 11 641, 670 1318 f The ryclue h21 was doubtless Richmond, or Rlchemont, m Yorkshlre, wmch came mto the posseSSlon of John of Gaunt at the age of two, when he was created Earl of Richmond, and belonged to hlm untJ.!. ms second marrIage m 1372 For the mstorlcal details see Professor F Tupper, MLN, XXXI, 250 The long castel probably refers to "Lancaster" (also called " Loncastel," "Longcastel"), and there may be further reference m the walles whtte and 8synt J ohan to the names of Blanche and John of Gaunt See Skeat's letter m Acad XLV, 191, and Tupper's note m MLN, XXXII, 54 1324 ff At the end of the poem Chaucer reverts to the Paradys d'Amours, from wmch he took the suggestion of ms openmg hnes Wlth II 1324-25 cf the Paraciys, It 1685-92, Wlth 1330-34, Paradys 1693-95 and 1722-23
chum to Ulysses Cf Tr, IV, 202 ff , BenoU, Roman de Trole, II 24397 ff (where both Dares and DlCtys are referred to), and GUldo delle Colonne, H:tstorla TroJana, Strassburg, 1489, Slgg mIff Genelloun, the celebrat<'d traltor of the Chanson de Roland See MkT, VII, 2375 ff ,n Roland and Ol1ver, whose frlendsmp was proverblal, were the most famous of Charlemagne's kmghts 1146-50 Cf Remede de Fortune, II 35766 1152-53 Cf RR, 1996-97 "Il est assez Blres dou cors QUl a Ie cuer en sa comande " Thls 15 turned about m 1 1154 "and If any one has that (hls heart), a man may not -ebcape" 1155-57 Cf Remede de Fortune, II 40103 The makmg of complamts m song was of course the regular procedure under such ClrCU"Ilstances 1162 Tubal, an error for Jubal, who IS called m Gen IV, 21, "the father of all such as handle the harp and organ" The confUSlon of the two names 15 not pecuhar to Chaucer Its occurrence III some MSS of ISldore's EtymologIae (m, 16) doubtless helped ItS bpread 1167 P~cfagOTa8, Pythagoras The Greek tmdltIon that he was the Illventor of mUSIC 18 recorded by ISldore along WIth ms mention of Jubal (or Tubal) 1169 Aurora, a Latm metncal verSlon of parts of the BIble, With allegoncal mterpretatron, by Petrus de Riga, Canon of RhelIDs, ill the twelfth century 1180-1312 In the followmg passages Chaucer agam makes frequent use of the Roy de Behamgne and the Remede de Fortune Cf 11 1181-82 WIth Fortune 681-82, 1183-91 WIth Behamgne 453-56, 1192 WIth Behamgne 466, 1195-98 WIth Behamgne 461-62 and Fortune 1671-83, 1203-18 WIth Behamgne 467-76, 1216 WIth Fortune 696, 1219 WIth Behamgne 504-05, 1226-28 WIth Behamgne 656-58, 1236-38 WIth Behamgne 509-12, 1239-44 WIth Behamgne 541-48, 1250-51
THE HOUSE OF FAME The House of Fame, hke the Book of the Duchess, IS not ascrIbed to Chaucer m the MSS, but Its authenuClty 18 suffiClently vouched for by Chaucer's own reference m the Prologue to the Legend ofGoed Women (F, 417, G. 405) and III theRetractat~on at the end of the Canterbury Tales In the poem Itself, moreover, the Eagle addresses the narrator as GefJrey (1 729) From the fact that Lydgate, III the Fall of Pnnces, does not nallle the Hous8 of Fame alllong Chaucer's works the Inference has been drawn that the pIece IS there mchrectly referred to as "Dante In Ingbssh," and sevaral scholars have stnven to show that It IS a Io.Dd of parody of the DlYllle Comedy Chl\u-
cer undoubtedly used a number of passages from Dante, and was under ms mfluence at the tlme of wrItmg But there IS no orgalllC or structural relation between the two works, and Lycigate's phrase, "Dante m Ingllssh." IS best mterpreted as a complImentarY characterlZatIOn of Chaucer mmself (The appllcatIOn of the term to the Ugollno storY, as proposed by MISS Hammond, pp 374 f ,or to the W2fe of Bath'8 Tale, III, 1125 ff, as suggesred by Professor Brusendorff, p 151, seems less probable) For extreme statements of the theory of Dantean mfluence on the House of Fame see A Ralllbeau m ESt, III, 209-68, and C Chla=, Dl una Imltamone mglese della Dlvma Commedla, La
I
330-3 1 ]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Casa della Fama ch Chaucer, Barl 1902, and for chssentmg cntIClsm cf Lounsbury's StudIes m Chaucer, New York, 1892, II, 242 ff, and a reVlew of ChIanru m the Journ of Comp LIt I, 292-97 In the followmg notes are reglsteled only those parallels from Dante whIch seem probably Slgruficant Pnmarlly and essentIally the House of Fame belongs to the type of 10ve-VlslOns whIch abounded m French hterature for a century after the Roman de la Rose The best general account of Its hterary relatlOns IS Professor W 0 Sypherd's Stuches m Chaucer's Hous of Fame, Ch Soc, 1907 See also ESt, XLI 113 ff Among the French parallels or sources the Panthere d'Amours of NIcole de Marglval (ed H A Todd SATF, 1883) IS particularly Important See H R Patch MLN, XXXIV, 321-28 Le Temple d'Onnour of FrOlssart, taken by Brusendorff (pp 158 ff) to be a prImary source may also have given Chaucer a few hInts, but certamly dId not supply lum WIth hIs general plot or plan It was wntten to celebrate a marnage (of urudentIfied persons) and some cntIcs, as will be mchcated below hold Chaucer to have had a slIDLlar purpose The CorbacClo of BoccacClo, a work of the same genre, has been suggested as a partIal source of the HOWle of FamebyMlssM L BrownmMLN,XXXII: 411-15 But the resemblances she CItes are not convmmng Many speCIal hterary mf[uences on the HOWle of Fame have been pomted out, partICularly by Skeat m hIs notes and by Ten Brmk In hIs Chaucer Stuchen, Munster, 1870 The debt to VIrgil and OVld whIt'h was perhaps not suffiClently emphaSlzed by Professor Sypherd, has been stuched by Professor E F Shannon, Chaucer and the Roman Poets, Cambndge, 1929, pp 48 ff On the pOSSIble use of the Old French Roman d'Eneas see Lowes, PMLA, XXXII hv, on the use of Theodulus see Holthausen m Angl, XVI, 264-66 The Influence of the Amorosa VISlone of BoccacClo on thIs and other works of Chaucer 18 doubtful It 18 asserted by Professor Koeppel In Angha, XIV, 233 ff , and by Professor C G Chlld m MLN, X, 190 ff, and questioned by Dr H M CummIngs, Indebtedness of Chaucer's Works to the ItalIan Works of BoccacclO, Urov of ClncmnatI StudIes, 1916, p 26 On the eVldence of the general SImilarIty of the two works and of the speClal testImony of a smgle passage (ll 1136 ff) Professor Brusendorff (p 161, n) has argued unconvmcmgly for Chaucer's knowledge and use of Petrarch's Trlonfo della Fama Many cntIcs have found m the poem a more or less elaborate allegory of Chaucer's own lIfe For an account of varIOUS theOrIes see Sypherd, pp 156 ff , Koch, ESt, XLI, 113-21, Wells, pp 656 ff, and V Langhans, Untersuchungen zu Chaucer, Halle, 1918, pp 71-74 These InterpretatIOns are mostly arbItrary and fanClful, and Professor Sypherd
887
IS probably nght m reJectmg them But some scholars who have abandoned the autoblOgraphIcal theorIes stlll mS18t that Chaucer must have had a purpose beyond the mere "\\rItmg of a love-VlSlOn Thus Professor R Imehnann (ESt, XLV, 397 ff) and Professor Brusendorff (pp 162 ff) hold that the poem was to celebrate the marrIage of RIchard and Anne Professor Koch (ESt, L, 369 if) would refer It to John of Gaunt's (finally unsucoessful) plans for the marrIage of hIs daughter Philippa m 1384 And Mr F
888
EXPLANATORY NOTES
v.ould have been more natural at that tune than later TJus date ",ould account also for the traIlSltIonal character of the poem - a French love-VlSlon m type but clearly wntten under the mfiuence of Dante See Wells, pp 659-60 and for fuller dIScussIon Tatlock, Dev and Chron, Ch Soc 1907 pp 34 fr , Lowes, PML.A, XX, 819, 854 ff , and Iuttredge The Date of Chaucer's TrOllus Ch Soc, 1909, pp 53-55 1 ff RhetorIcal prehmmanes - SI'!:t' -"ve !mes on dreams, forty-five of m, ocatIOn, ~l1d about three hundred and fifty m the oUL'me of the AeneId - occupy nearly all the first book See Manly, Chaucer and the Phe
"oraculum,"
"msomnlUID,"
and "VlSum."
(also called "phantaema") Agaill, ill I 18 the gendres perhaps have reference to Macrobms's dIVlSlon of the "sommum" mto five speCIes ("proprlum," "ahenum" "commune" "pubhcum," "generale"), though thIS IS not certam Other dISCUSSIOns whICh Chaucer may have had m mmd, or "Juch at all events illustrate rus doctrme, are those of John of Sahsburv, PohcratlCus, n, 15 (ed Webb, Oxford 1909, I, 88 ff), Vmcent of Beauva15, Speculum Naturale, XX'I, 32 ff (DouaI, 1624) Bartholomaeus Anghcus, De ProprIetatibus Rerum Vl,24-27 (De SOIDno) , and Robert Holkot, Llber Saplentlae, LectIO ccn For a tabulatIon of pertInent passages see Sypherd, pp 74-76, cf also Curry, pp 202 ff It 15 not clear Just how senously Chaucer meant Jus own classIficatIon to be taken There does not seem to be any regularly recogIUZed dIstmctIon between drem and BWeven (l 9) Ten Bnnk's suggestIOn tlIat tlIe former corresponds to USOIDnIum" and the latter to .. mSOIDnlum" (Chaucer Studlen, p 10l) IS at all events not borne out by Chaucer's usage elsewhere 21 On the compleXIons see Gffn Prol, I, 333 n 48 figures, If not used m Its ordInary sense
of figuratIve or symbohc representatlons, may refer to the lInages (Ullllllulacra ") supposed to ongmate lD. the lIllagmatIon of a
dreamer See Curry (pp 206-07) For the process assumed he refers to Vmcent of BeauvaIS. Spec Nat xXVl,41 (Doual. 1624). AntOIllUS G8lZ0, De Somno, etc, PasP!, 1539.
c
VIl
5:1-54 "Let thIS trung be the affaIr of great scholars" Cf Tr, v 379 also the modern (boo lush) constructIOn, "W0 worth the day," m whIch Uv.orth" IS a ... erb (AS "weor]>an," to become) 55-56 Cf RR. 18513 63 The reason for the date IS unhnown Professor Imelmann explams It M referrmg to Dec 10, 1381, v.hen (he estImates) the news "ame of Anne's approacrung arrIval m England Professor Brusendorff (pp 163 ff ), who also held the poem to celebrate the ro;yal marriage would date the dream Dec 10 1380, two da;ys before the appomtment of the ambassadors ~ho were to make the arrangeoents Trus he suggested, '\\as the actual date of the deCISIon of the Kmg and Council Accordmg to Professor Koch, who would explam the House oj Fame as referrmg to John of Gaunt's efforts to arrange a marrIage for rus daughter Philippa Chaucer may have receIved a premature report of a betrothal m December. 1384, and may thereupon have wrItten tlIe poem The later faIl~e of the negotIatIons would account for the fact tlIat he never finIshed It In none of tlIese three cases, It IS to be observed, has December tenth been shown to ha... e been actually a sigruficant day, and the allegOrIcal mterpretatlOns of the poem are themselves altogether doubtful 66 ff There has been conSIderable dISCUSSIon as to the source of the three illvocatlons The second and thIrd (11 518-28, 1091-1109) clearly come from Dante, and It has been held that the whole Idea of mvocatIOns was suggested by the DIVIDe Comedy But thelr use was common m poetry of varIOUS kmds and not unexampled ill 10ve-VlSIons In fact the partlcular address to Morpheus ill the present passage seems to have been suggested by Froissart's Tr('sor AnlOureu'!: (ll 615 ff , <Euvres ed Scheler, Brussels 1870-72, III, 71) The descnptlon of the god and hIS habItat IS based upon OVld, Met, XI, 592 ff VVlth the hnes on Lethe Dr T Spencer compales ClaudIan, De Raptu Pros, 1, 282 (Speculum, II, 182) 76 That htr. eqUlvalent to "whose' On tJus constructIOn see KnT I, 2710, n 81 From Dante. Par 1, 1 82 WIth tJus echo of the GlorIa Patrl cf Tr 1,245 99 That. a repetltlon of That m 1 98 105 For the story of Crcesus's drea.m and rus deatlI upon the gallows see M"'T, VII, 2740 ff Chaucer's source was RR, 6489 ff , wruch he doubtless had m mmd when wntillS thIs passage 112-14 Cf Rom, 23-25 115 forgo. ordmarIly explamed as "o... erweaned by walkmg," but no other mstances
EXPLANATORY NOTES of tills use of the >\ord seem to be recorded Posslbly we should read for go (two words) and mterpret "for gone," 1 e, because of haVlng walked On tills constructlOn wlth for cf KnT, I, 2142, and n 117-18 Cf RR, 8833-38 St Leonard was the patron samt of captlves and mlght therefore be expected to release the wretched who were m the pr180n of marrled hfe For a somewhat slmllar use of the figure of },fereB, 28 120 Tills lme furmshed Lydgate wlth the tttle of ills Temple of Glas 130 The temple of Venus here resembles her temple, willch IS much more fully desCrlbed m the Kmght's Tale No model has been found for elther descnptlon For the ldea of the pamtmgs on the walls there would have been suffiClent suggestlOn m the temple of Juno m the Aeneld, 1, 446 ff Medlaeval poetry proVldes numerous other eAamples, and Chaucer must have been famlhar wlth many actual decoratlons of the sort (See Sypherd, pp 81 ff) For some of the detalls of the descnptlOn of Venus and Cupld Chaucer may have dlawn on the De Deorum ImagIDlbus of AlbrlCus Pilliosophus (pnnted m Van Staveren's Auctores Mythograpill Latllll Leyden 1742) or some snnllar treatlse See Lounsbury's Studles, II, 381 f 141-42 Perhaps remmlscent of Dante's Inf m,10-11 143 Here follows at some length a summary of the earher portlOn of Vlrgll's .2Eneld The openmg hues are translated 152 Synoun, Smon 155 Made the hOTS broght, caused the horse to be brought For the Imom cf KnT, I, 1913, n 158 Ilyoun, Ihum, properly only a poetlcal name for Troy, but apparently used by Chaucer, as elsewhere m medullval wrltmgs, In the restrlcted sense of the Cltadel of Troy Cf LGW, 936, n 177 Iulo, Iulus, who was the same person as Ascamus The blunder, If It be one, may be due to the wordmg of Aen lV, 274, or POSSlbly to a mlSlUterpretatlOn (by Chaucer or a predecE'ssor) of the Hlstona Mlscella (formerly ascrlbed to Paulus Dlaconus), 1, 2 after Aeneas, "regnum suscepltAscamus, qUl at Iulus, elUsdem Aeneae fihus" (ed Eyssenhardt, F erhu, 1869, p 2) For eVldence of a confuSl.Jll m the Latm tradltlon Itself see E K Rand, Speculum, I, 222 ff 184 V ugll does not tell how Creusa met her death 198 From here to I 225 Chaucer follows the first book of the Aeneld But accordmg to Vugll the storm IS qUleted by Neptune, and It 18 not untll Aeneas has landed that Venus appeals to Juplter to protect lum Perhaps Chaucer's varlatlon, usually referred to as an maccuracy, was a dehberate alteratIon to emphaSlze the aCtlVlty of Venus (See E K Rand, Speculum, I, 222 ) 119 Jove8, JupIter ThlB pecuhar form,
"illch seems to be formed on an Old French nommatlve, occurs agam m 11 586,597, 630 and m 'l'r, n, 1607, lll, 15 240 ff Vlrgll's account of Aeneas IS here conslderably enlarged upon m the form of a love-story Tills development was due, as Professor Shannon (pp 55 ff ) has shown, to the mfiuence of OVld, who IS Clted >\lth Vugll m 1 379 Chaucer also drew upon OVId m ills legend of Dldo m the Legend of Good WOMen 265-66 Cf RR, 12139-42 (Rom, 7467 ff ) 269-85 For these reflectlOns on men as decelvers Professor Shannon (pp 364 if) has suggested a posslble source m Catuilus, Carmen IxlV, 143-48 But Mr J A S McPeek, m MLN, XLVI, 295 ff , argues that they are suffiCIently accounted for by HerOldes, XVl (xvu), 191 ff ,and RR, 4391 ff On Chaucer's use of Catullus see further LGW, 1891 ff, n 272 On tills proverb Bee CYT, VIII, 962, n 273 "So may I have the use of my head .. Cf MerchT, IV, 2.308, NPT, VII, 3300, LGW Prol F, 194 286 be Eneas, by, WIth reference to Aeneas 290 Skeat quotes from Cotgrave's DICtlOnary, B v "Herbe," the sllllllar French proverb "L'herbe qu'on COgnOlst on Ill, dOlt her a son dOIgt" See ills EE Prov, pp 86 f ,no 207, also Haeckel, p 22 no 69 315 ff Wlth Dldo's plea willch has no exact parallel m the AenE'ld, Professor C G Cillid compares the Amorosa Vlslone c XXVUl (MLN, X, 191 f) 350 Cf Aen, lV, 174, willch IS quoted (mcorrectly) on the margm of MSS F and B 351 Cf Luke xu, 2, also quoted m MSS F and B, cf Haeckel, pp 41 f, no 142 355-56 seyd Yshamed be, sald to be put to shame 359 The MSS CIte here the hue, "Cras poterunt turPla fierI SlCUt hen" Wlth "turpla" and "fien" transposed tills IS a nmed pentameter from the so-called Versus Magtstn Hlldebertl, a short eleg:tac poem on Troy The text 11u)~nnted by Haureau, N otlces et Extralts, XXVIII, 11, 438-40, and by Du Merll, Po6Sles Populaues Latmes Anteneures au Xll" Slecle, Parls, 1843, pp 309-13 Fourteen hues are quoted at the end of Caxton's Recuyell of the Hlstoryes of Troye (ed So=er, London, 1894, II, 703) For further references see G L Hamllton, MLN, XXIII,63 361 Proverblal Cf Tr 11, 789, and n 378 On the form Eneydos (gellltIve) see ML Prol, II, 93, n 379 The reference 18 to the Heroides, Vll (DIdo to Aeneas) 388 ff The examples of untrue lovers come from the Heroldes, 11, lll, v, Vl, lX, X, All See Shannon, Chaucer and Rom Poets, pp 62 ff , and (on the posslble supplementary use of the Itahan translatIon attrlbuted to FlliPPO Ceffi) S B Meech, PMLA, XLV, no ff
EXPLANATORY NOTES Here and there Chaucer seems to have drawn on other versIons of the stones Thus the lines on Phyllis combme information from OVld Wlth the account m RR They ha... e also been compared by Professor C G ChUd Wlth the Amoroso. V18lOne, c xxv (MLN, X, 191) The account of Theseus and ArIadne corresponds m a number of detalls to that m Machaut's Jugement dou Roy de Navarre, II 2741 ff But It IS uncertain whether Chaucer was followmg Machaut or the OVlde MorallSe, wmch has been shown to have been In turn Machaut's source See Lowes, PMLA, XXXIII, 322 ff Professor Shannon (pp 66 ff), who quesuons Chaucer's use of Machaut would derlve the whole account from Ond except the introductIOn of Phaedra, wmch he tlnnl..s probably due to the De Gen Deorum Chaucer's information about Phaedra may also ha... e come from the Amoroso. VlSlone (c nu) or from Filippo's Italian translatIOn of OVld 391 On the parentage of Phyllis see LGW, 2423, n In BoccacclO's De Gen Deor, Xl, 25, she IS called "Lycurgl fib.a .. 392 Tlns phrase 18 closely SlID.llar to RR, 13213, also to OVld's statementmHer ,Il, 1 f 405-26 Certam details In tlns account of Theseus are not found In OVId Chaucer may ha... e been follOWIng the Jugement dou Roy de Navarre or the OVlde Morallse See Lowes, PMLA, XXXIII, 320 ff , and Meech, PM LA, XLVI, 182 ff 409 "Whether he had laughed or lowered," Ie, In any case For expressIOns of tills type see Gen Prol, I, 534, n 411 The modern IdIOm 18 "If It had not been for ArIadne .. 416 ~n an ~le, 1 e , on the 181e of Naxos 426 On the Northern (and West MIdland) form tellw see BD, 73, n 429 The book, etc, the AeneId (IV, 252 ff ) 435 f For the tempest see Aen ,v 8 ff , and for the death of Palmurus, the sterwman, the end of Bk v 439 For the account of Aeneas's consultation of the SIbyl and VISIt to the lower world see Aen VI 449 Claudius Claudlanus, the author of the De Raptu Proserpmae (about 400 .A. D ), IS mentioned along Wlth Virgil and Dante as an authonty on the lower world Cf also I 1509 below, LGW Prol G, 280, and MercnT, IV,22"l2 451 if Chaucer's summarv of the last SIX books oj tke AeneId IS very bnef 458 Lavma, LaVInIa The form of the name (",moo occurs agam as Lavyne m BD, 331) lIlay be due to eIther French or Italian Of RR, 20831, and Dante's Purg , XVll, 37 482 The desolate places In the Panthere and the CorbacClo are not actual deserts of sand For tills feature Chaucer's descnptlon may be rammlli'cent of Inf ,I, 64, or XlV, 8-13 In the latter passage Dante refers to the desert of Libya, also descnbed by Lucan 10 Pharsalla, IX Chaucer may have draWIl, dI-
[335-37
rectly upon Lucan or (as Professor Lowes has suggested to the editor) upon the French Hystore de Julius Cesar of Jehan de TUlm (ed Settegast Halle, 1881), willch shows closer resemblances Another desert willch may have been m Chaucer's Illlnd IS that In the Lay du Desert d'Amours of Deschamps (<Euvres, SATF, II, 182 ff) VarIous symbolIc mterpretatlons of the desert have been suggested by the commentators See Sypherd, pp 49, 52 In the Imagery of the lOve-VISIon, as Professor Patch has shown It may well represent the state of the despairing lover See MLN, XXXIV, 321 ff 493 The fantome, or "phantasm," was often explained as produced by the operatIOn of demons upon the =d of the sleeper, and the term tllustoun was applied to their false revelatIons See Curry, pp 209. 214, WIth espeClal CltatlOn of VIncent of Beauva18, Spec Nat, XXVI, 56 (Doual, 1624) 499 ff These lines are perhaps an lmltatlon of Purg lX, 19-20, and 11 502 ff may go back to Purg , Il, 17-24 How far the suggestion for the eagle came from Dante and how far from the descnptlOn of Ganymede In both Virgil and OVld 15 a matter of dIspute
Book II For the dream of IsaIah see eIther ch 1 or ch VI of ills prophecy That of Smplo IS related In the Sommum SC1PIOOlS of CIcero, cf Chaucer's account of It at the beglOrung of the Parlwment of Fowls On Nebuchadnezzar see Damell-lv, and MkT. VII, 2143 ff , and on Pharaoh, see Gen xlI, 1-7 The mentIOn of Turnus 18 not so clear Skeat took It to refer to the VISIt of Ins, Aen , IX, 1 ff, but Professor Tatlock (MLN. XXXVI, 95, n). suggests rather the V151t of the Fury Allecto Vll, 413 ff Eleanor IS of uncertam Identrlicatlon Professor BrIght (MLN, IX, 241) suggested Hamllcar, whose dream of the fall of Syracuse 18 mentioned by Valenus MaXJmus, Facta et DICta Memors.bllla,l, 7, 8 Dr Heath (Globe edn ,p 564), suggested Elkanah (Vulg, Elcana), the father of Samuel But though the names are slm~ liar, It 18 not recorded that Elkanah had any dream. and the same IS true of Alcanor (Aen , IX, 672, x, 338), who IS mentioned by Skeat Other characters who have been suggested are Elpenor (Odyssey, x, 552, Xl, 51, Xll, 10) Acanor (prose Merlin, SATF, 1886, I, 20c). Elpmor (Roman de Trole, SATF, 12327) and Escanor (m the romance of Escanor by Girard d'Am!ens, Stuttgart LItt Ver, CLXXVIII) But none of these appears to have been assocIated Wlth a VISIon A more likely explanatIon than any of the precedIng ~~~t;j>roposed by Professor Tatlock. MLN, XXXVI, 95-97 He refers to the Old French Cassldorus, a contmuatlon of the prose redaction of the Sept Sages de Rome (Tlns romance IS unpnnted, but some ac!count of It IS given mAlton's edltlOn of tho 514 ff
EXPLANATORY NOTES Marques de Rome, Stuttgart Lltt Ver, 60 Enoch and EhJah were constantly assoCIated, and they, as well as Gan:\Mllede are CLXXXVII, pp V-Vll, =1) Helcana, the mentlOned m the Ecloga Theodull (11 65--68, herome of the story IS forced to hve m man's 217-19, 77-80, ed Osternacher, Rxparlae dISguISe, and takes the name Helcanor prope LentIam, 1902) a poem wruch was When her lover IS counselled not to marry, known to Chaucer (See Holthausen, Angl she appears to rum twelve tlDles m dreams XVI, 264 ff) The whole passage may ha,e and tells rum storIes to show that he should As Professor Tatlock remarks, there IS a dIffi- been suggested by Inf , 11, 32, where Dante culty m the IdentificatlOn m the fact that says that he IS neIther Aeneas nor Paul In that case Chaucer substItuted names of charHelcana-Heloanor IS not herself the dreamer acters more appropnate to IDS pecullar BltuaBut Chaucer may have forgotten thIS, or may tlOn have thought the macouracy added to the 597 ther-aboute, busy about that, haVIng humor of the alluslOn Mr Tatlock trunks there was mtentlOnal antlCllmax m the addl- It m mtentlOn 600 ff POSSIbly mfluenced by Inf, 11 tlon of trus rather absurd figure to the llst of 49 ff famous dreamers of antIqUlty 518-19 Trus mvocatlOn to CIPns IS al623 The meanmg of cadence here 1S unmost certamly remmiscent of Tes, 1, S certam Skeat suggested that perhaps ryme Throughout the passage memOries of Boc- IS used for couplets, and cadence for longer C&COlO are mmgled WIth those of Dante See stanzas From the contrast WIth =e one the note on 11 520 ff The form C~prUJ occurs mxght also mfer that the reference IS to unagam m Tr, lll, 725 and CyJYNil,e m PF, 277 nmed or alliteratIve verse, or even to the 519 favour, apparently m the unusual rhythm of prose Examples of the apphcasense of "help" or "helper" tlOn of the word to rhythmxc prose are CIted 520 ff The address to the Muses IS from the fifteenth century by MISS Hamclearly an lDlltatlOn of Inf , ll, 7 WIth the mond, Eng Verse between Chaucer and followmg hnes of also Inf , 11, 8-9, Par, 1, 11, Surrey, p 457 POSSIbly no preCIse contrast xVlll,87 The Itahan spellmgs of Par'naso and '\'las mtended Cf the note on drem and Elwon are probably due to recollectIons of Tes , 8weven,1l 1 ff , above, also that on sort, cas Xl, 63, or of Par ,I, 16 and Purg ,XXIX, 40 The and aventura m Gen Prol, I, 844 ff Samtsbury dubIOUS language of the last-named passage (HIStOry of Eng Prosody, London, 1906-10, may exphm, Skeat suggests, why Chaucer took I, 160, n ), c1tmg Gower, Conf Am ,IV 2414, Hehcon to be a well rather than a mountam and Andrew of W;s.ntoun, Chromcle, v, But m the Teseide It IS definItely called a. 4341 ff (ed Amours, Scot Text Soc, 1903fountam ("fonte"), and GUldo's HIStona 14, IV, 22), argues for the "ordInary sense" TroJana, Sig a 5, recto, col 1 ("ImbIbens of the word Ellcona ") carnes the same Impllcatxon In 637 "And desC!lbest everythmg m relaAnel, 16, and Tr, lll, 1810, El~con IS also detIon to them" (I e , to lovers) SCribed as ~n (or on) Parnaso, hence doubtless 639 f For trus figure of the .. dance of to be understood as a sprmg The moun- love" cf Tr, 1,517 f , and Gen Prol, I, 476, n tams, Hellcon and Parnassus, were m realxty 65a Trus has reference obVIOUsly to not near together But they were often so Chaucer's labors as comptroller of the Cusrepresented by post-classIcal wrIters On tom the whole matter see Lowes, MP, XIV, 662 Cf Inf, I, 113 725 ff , and Root's note on Tr, lll, 1807-10 678 long yserved, served for a long perIod 534 The descent of the eagle IS partly On the use of "serve" m relatIon to love see lDlltated from Dante (Purg, IX 28-30) and KnT, I, 1814, n partly from Machaut's Jugement dou Roy de 681 Proverb1al, cf Skeat, EE Prov, p Nava.rre, CEuvres, ed Hoepffner, SAT10 I, 87, no 208 11 301 f , and Confon d'Amx., CEuvres, III, 11 689 "To make the beard" meant to 1899 f I cheat, delude Cf RvT, I, 4096, and n 557 Skeat compares Inf ,11,122, and Purg , 692 "Holdmg m hand," caJohng, puttxng lX, 46, but the correspondence IS not close, off Wlth false hopes See MLT, II, 620, and and no source seems necessary n 573 The form Seynte can be eaSIly ex695 On Zove-dayes .. days of reconcilIaplamed here and m I 1066 below as the txon," see Gen Prol, I, 258, n femmme fOrIn of the adJectlve (from the 696 cordes, mUSIcal chords French) On cenam cases where It IS mascu698 comes, grams of corn hne and a dlfferent explanatIon seems neces706 YUJ, the emphatxc affirmatxve See sary see the Gen Prol, I, 120, n NP Prol, VII, 2816, n 586 "Will JupIter turn me mto a con712 thyn oune book 1 e, OVId's MetastellatIon? " morphoses The descnptlon of the House of 588 On Enoch see Gen v, 24, on EhJah, Fame IS m Bk xu, 39-63 II Klngs ll, 11, on Romulus, who was carned 719 co And [It, the house] stands m so to heaven by Mars, Met, XlV, 816 ff , and exactly determmed a place" on Ganymede, whom JUPIter bore up m the 730 The doctnne (stated agam III 11 iOrIn of an eagle Aen ,1, 28, and Met, X, 159- ,826 ff below) that every natural obJect has a
892
EXPLANATORY NOTES
natural place wluch It tnes to reach, and In wluch It trIes to remaIn, was the predecessor of the law of graVltatIOn It SurVIves m the familiar hymn, "RIvers to the ocean run " It 18 not easy to assIgn Chaucer's statement to a defimte source But he very hh.ely had In mmd the slIDllar dlScusSlon m Boetluus lIl, pr 11, 71-81, and perhaps also a passage In the Paradlso (I, 103 :ff) Cf further Purg XVlll, 28 (for the remarks on fire) , the ConVlVlO, lll, 3 ("loco propno"), RR, 1676167, and the De Planctu N.l turae of Alanus de Insulls (MIgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 453) An earher statement than any of these, as Professor Patch remmds us m ESt, LXV, 357, IS to be found In St Augustme's ConfeSSIons, Xlll, 9 (MIgne, XXXII, 848) 745 "Wh:tJ.e each of them IS free ('at large'), a hght tlnng seeh.s to go up and a heavy thmg down .. The doc765 Cf SurnT, III, 2233 ff tnne was familiar The statement of It ~ruch Chaucer probably h.new, and wruch contams the IllustratIOn gn en m 11 788 ff , Wlll be found m Boetluus' De MusICa, Bk I (espeCIally chaps 3 and 14) Another statement, wluch IS perhaps still closer to Chaucer's, IS that of Vmcent of BeauvalS m Spec ::-.rat (DOU'tl, 1624), IV 14-18 (partly quoted by Sypherd, pp 97-99, With a parallel passage from MacroblUS), cf also xxv, 58 798 fro roundeZ to compas, from small Circle to large 811 an ayr, a surroundlng Circle or sphere of air 822 Tal..e yt In ernest or tn game, take It senollsly or as a Joh.e, I e In any way you choose For another occurrence of the same A number of formula see ClT, IV, 609 phrases of slIDllar Import were current m Middle Engl18h Cf foul or fatr, 1 833, below and see Gen Prol, I, 534, n 824 Of pure kynde ht, of pure nature, by Its very nature 845-46 Cf Met xu, 39-40 847 conservatyf the 80 un Tlns constructIon, m wluch the adjective takes an object hke a partICIple, IS most pecullar Cf the occasional treatment of verbal nouns m Plautus "qUld tlbl nos tactlost?", Aululana,
423 888
EAT W Budge Life and ExplOIts of AleAander, London, 1896, pp 277 f (where the reference 18 to an eagle) and 474 f , and, for further references, F P Magoun The Gestb of KIng Alexander of Macedon, Cambndge Mass, 1929 p 41, n 3 916-18 Tlus brief reference to Smplo rna, be due to RR, 18367-69, though the Sommum SClpIOms was doubtless known to Chaucer at the tIme of wntmg 919 Daedalus and Icarus are hh.ewlse But Chaucer mentIOned ill RR, 5226-27 certamly h.new OVid's verSIOn of the famlh.lr story (Met, Vlll, L83 ff) and the brief refer ence here pomts to no speCIal source Compar'sons have been made WIth Inf XVlI, 10914 the Ecloga Theodull, 11 101-03, and BoccaccIO'S Amorosa VlsIOne, xxxv 930 ff By 'many a cttezeyn and eyryssh beste8 are probably meant the daemons of the aIr Sh.eat took the" beasts" to be the sIgns of the zodIac But WIth the term "CItIZen" he compared several passages m the Antlclaudlanus of Alanus de Insulls, where the reference IS to the aerIal powers See IV, 5 (MIgne, Pat Lat , CCX, 525), "aenos clves" v, 7 (Mlgne, 537), "clves supen", v, 9 (MIgne, 538), "superos Clves" Smce Chaucer clearly IdentIfies the two, the same mterpretatIOn probably applies to the beasts It IS supported, as Professor W P Ker has shown, by the term "ammaha corpore aena" m St Augustme's De CIV Del, Vlll, 16 m Vlll, 15, Plato IS acknowledged as an authorIty on the powers In questIOn (See MIgne, Pat Lat, XLI, 240 f The reference to Plato ill Dante's Par, IV, 22-24 seems to be Irrelevant here) Ker further suggested that the dlSCUSSIOn of the subject by Apulelus, m lus De Deo Socratls wruch was one of AugustIne's sources, may also have been h.nown to Alanus and to Chaucer He compared partICularly II 925:ff , 965 ff , WIth sentences m ApulelUs For full diSCUSSIOn see lus note, Mod Quart, I (= MLQ, II), no 5, pp 38-39 939 WatTynge Strete, a famous old road, wruch probably ran from Kent to the Firth of Forth The MIlh.y Way was called" Wathng street" or "Walsmgham way" m England Just as It was known 1Jl SOuthern Europe as 'la Vla dl San J acopo" (the way to SantIago), and "la strada dl Roma" (the way to Rome) Cf Dante's ConVlto, n, 15 and H F Cary'S note on Par , xxv, 18 (lns translation) 942 For the story of Phaeton see Met, 11 31 ff 948 the ScorPtoun, the zodIacal SIgn 950 for ferde, for fear In tlus phrase ferd(e) seems to be a substantIve, but Its orIginal construction IS uncertam POSSIbly It was a partiCIple after for, but tlns agam would be easlly confused Wlth the compound
Cf Dante, Par, XXU, 128, but the slmllantIes of language may be due only to the s1mllanty of SituatIon 90'1 The comparison of the dlstant earth to a prtkke 18 natural enough and calls for no explanatIon Chaucer may, however, have had ill mmd a slIDllar passage m the Sommum SClPIOlllS (Vl,16) or one ill Boetluus,n, pr 7, 10 f 915 The reference 18 to the account, In the romances of Alexander of how he was earned In a car ill the alr by four gigantic gnffins See the MId Eng Wars of Alex- forfered ander, ed Skeat, EETS, 1886, 11 5515 ff ,the 966 ff Cf AntIclaudlanus, IV, 6 (Mlgne, LatIn vemon, De Prems, ed Landgraf, Er- 526), also Apulelus, De Deo Socratls, x langen, 1885, p 131, the EtlnOPlc verSIon, ill • 971 See Boetluus, IV, m 1
EXPLANATORY NOTES 981 Cf II Cor Xll, 2 985 Marctan, Martlanus Capella (fifth century) HIs treatise De Nuptns mter Prulologtam et Mercunum contamed an extended ruscussIOn of astronomy Chaucer refers to him again, JIl a qwte dlfferent context, m MerchT, IV, 1732 ff 986 Anteclaud~an, the AntlClauruanus of Alanus de Insulls 1004 the Raven the constellatIOn Corvus Eyther Bere, Ursa MaJor and Ursa Mmor 1005 Anon1,8 harpe, Lyra 1006 Castor, Pollux, Gemml, Delphyn, Delphmus 1007 'The seven daughters of Atlas," the Pleiades 1008 Tpe unusual form am for the regular been) of Chaucer's dialect may be noted 1022 On St Juhan, the patron samt of hospItality see Gen Prol, I, 340, n 1034 For trus oath by St Peter cf 1 2000 below, also Sh~pT, VII, 214, WB Prol, III, 446 FrT, III, 1332 1044 Cf Tr, Ill, 737 1063 On the IdIOm hves body for "lIvmg body" (gemtIVe for adJectIve) see KnT, I, 1912, n 1066 Seynte Clare (1194-1253), an abbess and ~ diSCiple of St FranCIS See Catholic Encyelopredla, IV, 4-6
Book III 1091 ff The mvocatIOn IS lIDltated from Par, I, 13-27 1098 Trus seems to be a definIte acknowledgment on Chaucer's part of rus practIce of wntmg verses WIthout the full number of He may have m mmd partICUsyllables larly those wruch begIn WIth an accented syllable, - the seven-syllable lmes m the octosyllabIC, and the mne-syllable Imes m the decasyllabIc, measure Or 18 It Simply a prayer for mdulgence WIth Imperfect verses? 1099 On the use of that to repeat though, '1/, etc, see Pars Prol, X 39, n 1116 Cf Met, Xll, 43 1117 The reason for the mentIOn of Spam, unless It was for the nme, IS not apparent 1130 Various sources have been suggested for the Idea of a mountam of Ice The commentators who have emphaSized Dante's mfiuence on the poem have compared the mountam of Purgatory See particularly Rambeau, ESt, III, 249-50 Dr A C Garrett proposed io trace the conception to folk-tale accounts of glass mountams See IHarv 1 Stud and Notes, V,1157 ff But the most probable suggestIOn IS that of Professor Sypheld (pp 114 ff), who shows that the whole conceptIOn of the goddess of Fame and her abode was mfiuenced by descnptIons of Fortune and her house, and who cites particularly the account of the dwellmg of Fortune OIl a rock of lOe m La Panthere d'Amours by NIcole de MargIV'al
1131 seynt Thomas 01 Kent, St Thomas a Becket 1136 hall, Ie, Side With the names carved on Ice and melted by heat Professor Brusendorff (p 161, n) has compared Petrarch's Tnonfo del Tempo, 11 127 ff 1147 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 44, no 149 1170 compace, riming Wlth place, ought to be the mfimtIve, and not the noun "compass" It IS probable, therefore that we should either emend the MS readmg no to ne or mterpret no as "nor" (for wruch there IS shght authOrIty) See Kenyon The Syntax of the InfinItIve m Chaucer, Ch Soc, 1909 p 91, n 1 1183 seynt Gyle, St AegIruus See CYT, VIII, 1185, n 1184 beryle, Professor Sypherd suggests (p 133, n 2), was an approprIate matenal for a palace of Love He quotes from Vlntelllgenza (ed Gellnch, Breslau, 1883, st 25) 'Per sua vertute fa crescer l'amore" ThE' word was sometimes employed ill a tran~ferred sense for crystal or glass See NED, s v, II, 3, wruch assumes trus meanmg m I 1288 below But the reference there, as here, seems to be to tne gem 1203 Orpheus, the famous mmstrel Chaucer doubtless knew OVId's account of hlm m Met, x and Xl 1205 OTton, apparently Chaucer's spellmg for ArlOn See OVId's Fastl, 11, 79-118, for rus story 1206 Eac'ldes Ch~ron, Achilles' tutor, Cruron the centaur Acrulles was the grandson of Aeacus The combination seems to have come from OVId's Ars Amat, 1, 17, "Aeacldae Cruron " 1208 Glascurwn, a BntIsh bard He IS probably the same as the Glasgenon of a well-known ballad (Chlld, Engl and ScottIsh Ballads, Boston, 1882-98, III, 136, no 67) The name may go back to the Welsh" y Bardd Glas Keramt (or Geralnt)," the Blue Bard Keramt, supposed to have lived m the tenth century ThlB IdentmcatIOn was proposed by T Pnce, LIterary Remams, Llandovery, 1854-55, I, 151-52, and has been recClved favorably by most commentators both on Chaucer and on the ballad Unfortunately the accounts of the Welsh bard thus far pomted out are modern and of very llttle authonty Accordmg to the 1010 MSS (ed Tahesm WillIams, Llandovery, 1848, pp 62325) he was a brother of Morgan Hlln, Kmg of Glamorgan he collected anCIent records of poetry and bardlsm and compIled the laws of the chair and the Gorsedd He 18 also credIted WIth haVIng complied the first Welsh grammar A few pieces of prose and verse, attrlbuted to hlm, are pubhshed III the Myvyrlan ArchaJology of Wales, London, 1801-07, III, 100 ff The 1010 MSS also record that he went to Kmg Alfred to London as his domestic bard, they say that many other Welsh bards accompamed hlm, and that to them
EXPLANATORY NOTES was due an nnprovement m learnmg and knowledge among the Saxons AB a result of these statements some scholars have beE'n d:!sposed to Identuy the Bardd Glas WIth BlShop ABser, the blOgrapher of Alfred CI W Owen PUghe, CambrIan BIography, London, 1803, pp 19, 128-29, T Pnce LIt Remams, I, 151, T WillIams, 1010 MSS ,p 624 But there 18 no real support for the hypo theSlS Cf J H Parry The Cambnan Plutarch, London 1834, pp 95 f N othmg IS known of the Blue Bard to account for Chaueer's mention of hlm here and the source of Chaucer's InformatIon IS undIscovered PosSIbly he got It from some of hls Welsh fnends See the note on 1 1925 below 1212-13 Cf RR,16029-31 1221 "Both on dulcet (or doucet) and on reed" The former was "a wmd mstrument resemblmg a flute" See NED s v Doucet, 2 1224 P'bpes made of grena corn, 1 e, the SImple pIpes made by the rustlCs See Rom, 4250 1227 f AtUBN8 and PS8U8ttll (vanants of Cytherus and Presentus) are of doubtful Identlty The former has been taken as a corruptIon of Tyrtaeus or of Tltyrus (m VIrgIl's Eclogues) Pseustls has been explamed as the shepherd who debates WIth Ahthla m the Ecloga Theodull 1229 Marcta, Marsyas, the satyr whom Apollo first defeated m a muSIcal contest and then flayed Chaucer's form of the name and hls treatment of It as feromme are doubtless due to the fact that he was rmaled by the Itallan • MarBla" m the Par, 1, 20 (For Chaucer's earher use of thls passage see the note to 1 1091 above) Elements from OVId's account (Met, VI, 382 ff) seem to be combmed here Wlth those from Dante 1243 M essenus, Misenus, trumpeter to Hector and to Aeneas See Aen , lll, 239, VI, 162 ff 124.5 Jaah 18 mentioned as trumpetIng m II Sam 11, 28, XVlll, 16, xx, 22 Theodomas, doubtless ThIodamas, the augur of Thebes In Theb , Vlll, 342 ff , as Skeat observes, hIs mvocatlon IS followed by trumpetIng, though he 18 not actually mentIoned as hlmself blowmg a trumpet Perhaps Chaucer had m mmd some medwaval versIon of the Theban story Cf also MerchT, IV, 1720 1257 f Cf RR, 4623 f (Rom, 5123), Haeckel, p 42, no 144, Intra to MLT, II, 20 ff, and n 1260 On tregetours see FranTt.lT, V, 1141, alldn 1266 On natural magIc and the treatment of dlSeases by Images cf Gm Prol, I, 414, n 1268 The ascendant IS that part of the zodlacal CIrCle whIch ascends above the horIzon at a gIven moment 1271-74 Skeat has compared With thls ~e RR, 14397 ff , where Balenus, Medea, and CIrce are mentioned together Quene Medea, Medea, who by magIC re-
&tored Aeson to youth See Met, Vll, 162 ff 1272 Ctrces, Cuce, cf Met, XIV Chaucer's form WIth -s may be due to the frequent occurrence of the gemtlve "Clrces" In OVId Cahpsa, Calypso, the nymph who detaIned Odysseus on an Island (Odyssey,I) Cf also OVId, Ex Ponto, IV, 10 13 1273 Hermes Ballenu8, BelInous (Balanus), the dISCIple of Hermes TnsmegIstus Hermes IS apparently eIther a possessIve gemtlVe or an epIthet On Hermes TrISmegistus see CYT, VIII, 1434, n On Ballenu8 see Professor LanglOIS's note to RR, 14399 He CItes de Sacy's IdentificatlOn of Behnous, Belenos, etc, Wlth Apollomus of Tyana, also the mention of a Llber Belem de horarum opere In the Speculum Astronorme of Albertus Magnus The usual ArabIC form of the name IS Bahnas For a hst of works attributed to hIm see M Stemsclmelder, Apollomus von Thyana (oder Balmas) bel dE'll Arabern, Zt d Deutschen Morgenland Gesellschaft, XLV, 439 ff 1274 Ltmote, probably Elymas, the sorcerer mentIoned m Acts Xlll, S On Symon M a(JU8 see Acts VllI, 9 1277 Colle tregetour, probably an EnglIsh magrCIall mentloned In a French manual of conversatIon composed In 1396, and declared to have practIced hIs art recently at Orleans He IS descrIbed as "un EngloIS qu' estolt fort mgromanCIen qUI est a nom Cohn T qUI savOlt faIre beaucoup des mervailles par VOle de rugromanCIe" The manual IS attrIbuted, doubtfully, to an Enghshman, M T Coyfurelly Professor J F Royster, who proposed the IdentrlicatIon, suggested very reasonably that "T" m the French may stand for Tregetour He called to mmd further the reference m FranlJT tc Orleans as a seat of magIC arts For further references see hIs artIcle m Stud PhIl, XXIII, 380 ff Lady Guest (Mabmogron, London, 183849, II, 176) long ago noted that the name of Colle 18 Slmllar to that of "CoIl mab Coll£reWl," descrIbed m one of the Welsh TrIads (no 90) as a famous magICIan ThIs IdentIficatlon was repeated by J Loth, Les MabmogIon, 2d ed , ParIS, 1913, II, 271, n , and has been noted agam recently m TLS, 1931, p 28 In TLS, 1931, p 79, MISS K M Buck argues that the reference IS rather to CollfreWl than to CoIl, hIs son, and CItes her Wayland-DIetrich Saga, London, 1924-29, VIII, 384, for further mformatlon 1303 AdoptIng hatte (Skeat's conJecture), we may render the sentence "Nor how they are named m masonry, as for example corbels full of carved work" 1311 ff At thIs pomt and m the descrlpnon of the goddess whIch follows, Professor EmIl Koeppel found certam resemblances to Boccacclo's Amorosa VisIOne See Augl.. XIV, 235 ff The actual parallels between the two deSCrIptIons are of lIttle SignIficance and It has never been establlshed that Chaucer knew the VisIOne If he dld, however
EXPLANATORY NOTES the fact that BoccacClo presents a goddess of Renown (" La Glona del POPO! Mondano") may help to account for Chaucer's mochficatlOn of the trachtlOnal character of Fame as a goddess merely of rumor or report Whether or not Chaucer was mfluenced by Boccacclo's poem, rus portrayal of the goddess was cruefly affected by the current conceptIons of the dlVlIlltles of Fortune and Love (See Sypherd, pp 16-17, 112-32) The aSsoClatlOn of the Ideas of fame and fortune m Boethms may, as Sypherd suggests, have helped determme the course of Chaucer's thought 1316 kynges, 1 e , lange-of-arms 1329-35 Cf RR, 6738-40 1352 the Laptdatre, the Lapldanum, a metncal treatIse m LatIn on preCIOUS stones, composed m the eleventh century by Abbot Marbodus 1361 8ee, seat 1368 ff WIth the descrlptlOn here cf Boethms, 1, pr 1, 3-14, and Aen, IV, 173 ff The curIOUS mentIon of Partrtches wynges (l 1392) seems to be due to a mlStranslatlOn of VlI'gli's "permclbus alIs" (or Chaucer may have had a MS wruch read "perchclbus") The Latm phrase IS correctly rendered m Tr, IV, 661, wtth preste wynoes 1376 sterres 8/l'Vene, the planets 1380 tolde, counted 1383 ff See Rev IV,6 It 18 hardly necessary to assume the mfluence of Purg , XXlX, 92 ff , as suggested by Rambeau 1395-1405 Companson has been suggested w1th Par, XXlll, 97-111 1414 For the story of the shlrt see MkT, VII, 2119 ff 1432 ff Josephus, author of the HIstone. Juda.eorum, probably sald to be of the seete saturnyn because of the astrologIcal doctrme that the J eWJ.sh relIgIon, as the root of all others, 1S slgIllfied by .. the father of the planets " See MISS A H Miller, MLN, XLVII, 99 ff She Cltes Roger Bacon, Opus MalUS, tr Burke, Phlladelphm, 1928, I, 277 f 1437 The other 86'Dene, presumably Je'W1Sh mstonans, are not named 1455 gynne, here apparently merely a colorless auxiliary, as was commonly the case Wlth the pret (Jan, (Junnen 1459 An allUSIon to the story of the two tIgers m Theb, Vll By klllmg three Greeks they led to the renewal of hostilitles at Thebes 1460 Stace, Sta.tIus (d 96 AD), the author of the Thebald and of the Acrulleld He was mcorrectly supposed to have been a natIve of Toulouse Thus Dante calls hm1 " Tolosano" (Purg, XXl, 89), and BoccacClo .. StaZlO ch Tolosa" (Amorosa V1slone, V, 34) Though Chaucer appears to be followmg Dante Just here, It IS not probable that he denved the persons on the pillars from any 'Slngle source The great poets who receIve Dante upon hlB entrance mto hell are not <;lUlte the same They Include Horace and
OIDlt Statms and Claudlan See Inf, IV, 88 ff The Amorosa VlSlone has no paralleJ llst 1466 Omer, Homer 1467 ff Dares, Dares PhrygIus Tytus, doubtless a corruptlOn of DICtys (CretenSls), whom Chaucer calls Due m Tr, 1, 146 It IS barely posslble, as Professor Rand has argued (Speculum, I, 224) that Chaucer meant to mclude LIVY (the Tytus Lyvyus of BD, 1084, and PhysT, VI, 1) among the authontles on the TrOJan story Lolltus, supposed by Chaucer to be the name of an authontyon the TrOJan war and adopted as the author of the pretended source of the Trollus For a full chscusslOn of the Lollius questlOn see Professor KJ.ttredge's amcle m the Harv Stud m Class Phllol, XXVIII, 47-133 Guydo de ColumpntB (or GUldo delle Calonne), author of the Latm H18tona TroJana, Vlruch was based upon the Roman de Trole of Benoft de Ste -Maure On all these wnters and thelI' part m the translIUSSlon of the medlreval TrOJan legend see the mtroductIon to the Tro~lU8 1470 GaujT1.de, Geoffrey of Monmouth (d 1154), author of the celebrated Hlstona Regum Brltanruae wruch 1S the source of a great body of hterary matenal on the legendary hlBtory of Br1tam Smce he deals wlth the trachtlon wruch makes the Bntons the descendants of Aeneas, he 18 properly reckoned among the wnters who "bore up Troy" It 18 unl!kely tllat Chaucer, as Professor Rand has suggested (Speculum, 1,225), meant h1mself to be recogxuzed as the EnglY8Bh GaufrUte 1479-80 Perhaps an echo of BenoIt, II 45-70, 110-16 1482 The slgruficance of the tynned yren of Vlrgli's pillar 1S not qUlte clear MlSS ElIzabeth Nltcrue, Vergrl and the Engllsh Poets, New York, 1919, pp 57-59, pomts out that tIn was the metal of Jup1ter (u a plate of Juplter"), and mterprets "tlIllled tron" to lIDply Mars controlled and chrected by JUpIter m the AeneId Copper, as the metal sacred to Venus, was a natural cholce for OVld, and the sulphur m Clauchan's case 18 assoClated Wlth the lower world 1499 Lucan, the author of the Pharsalla, whlch narrates the wars between Caesar and Pompey 1508 lyk as he were wood, explamed by Professor Shannon (pp 357 f) Wlth reference to Clauchan's own mentlon of the poetIc "furor" m De Raptu Pros, 1, 5 1511 f Cf Inf, IX 44 1526 ff In the descnptlon of the groups of supphant& and the awards that they recelve there may be remmlSCences of Dante Rambeau notes pa.m.cularly (p 259) the sound of bees m In! , XVl, 3 The passage on ProVldence m Boetruus, IV, pr 6, may also have been m Chaucer's mmd But ~he whole conceptIon of the arbltra.ry goddess seems to have been most mfluenced, as Sypherd has
EXPLANATORY NOTES argued (pp 117 ff), by the characterIstlCs of the drl'InltIes of Love and Fortune Other bee-simues m Chaucer are noted by Koeppel In Angl XIV, 243 1530 alleskynnes, really a gerutlve smgular, dependent upon conchcwuns 1547 There seems to be no definIte authonty for the statement that Fame and Fortune are SIsters, but the frequent aSSOCIatIOn of the two, and the ObVIOUS denvatIOn of much of Chaucer's descrIptIOn of Fame from the accounts of Fortune, make It natural for hlm to Invent the relatIonshIp (If he ilid) LI 1547 f and 1573-82 have a rather strIkmg parallel m Gower's !vIIrour de l'Omme II 22129-52 Professor Tatlock, who pomted out the resemblance (Dev and Chron , pp 38 ff) held Gower to have been probably the borrower and mferred a date "about 1379" for tlje House of Fame But Professor Patch questions thIs mference and has called the eilitor's attentIon to a slIIlllar conceptIOn of the trumpets (In thIs case called "Eur" and "Malheur") m the Dance aux Aveugles of PIerre l\I1chault (ed Douxfils, Lilla 1748, pp 32 f) He holds Gower's verSIOn to represent an earlIer form of the Idea than Chaucer's 1571 WIth the phrase the god of wynde Skeat compares RR, 18006, but no source IS needed for thls co=onplace eplthet The representatIOn of Aeolus With two trumpets IS ascrIbed by Lounsbury (Stuilies, II, 382) to AlbrICUS PhJ.losophus De Deorum Imagrrubus (Van Staveren, Auot Myth Lat, Leyden, 1742, 920 f) The connectlon With Thrace Professor Shannon (p 341 f) would explam by reference to Valenus Flaccus, ArgonautlCon, l, 597 ff S1.eat notes also OVid's phrase "ThrelClo Borea" (Ars Amat, 11
431)
1596 Tnton, mentIoned m recollectIon of OVid's Met, 1, 333 He IS referred to as a trumpeter twice m the AeneId (VI, 171 ff ,x, 209) 1598
The use of to after let IS unusual and Skeat suggests the posSIbIhty of readmg to(fOO here (and to-glyde m FranklT. V. 1415) as a compound 1643 pelet, a stone ball, such as were used With the earhest kmd of cannon 1702 clew, a strong preterIte of clawen, II to claw, rub" Chaucer elsewhere has the weak form clawed 1708 For the use of a leJ., m a comparlSon to denote worthlessness, see Gen Prol, I, 177,n
1710-11 Cf RR, 17443-4.4, though no lIterary source need be assumed 1742 "They dId not once mtend m theIr heart to show us frlendlmess, on the contrary [they] could (1 e , would gladly) see us dead" (lIt "bong us on our bler") 1747 for wad. lIke mad Cf for pure tDaOd, Rem. 276, and on thlS use of Jor With an a.dJootIve see KnT, I, 2142, n 1758-61 Cf RR. 9855-08
11,
1768 For the figure of the pasture cf Tr, 752 1783 The proverb of the cat ~ho would
eat fish but would not wet her feet" as WIdely current S1.eat CItes, among other verSIons the meilireval Latm lme, "Catus amat PIScem, sed non vult tmgere plantam" He compares also Conf Am, IV, 110&-09 and Macbeth, 1,7,45 Cf rus EE Prov ,pp 87 f ,no 209 and Haeckel, p 9, no 31 1794 noskynnes labour, labor of no kmd Cf note to 1 1530 1796 bele I sawde the faIr Isolde (or Iseult), mentIOned as a type of beauty, contrasted wlth the memal that grmds at a handmIll 1803 Cf Inf , v, 28-33, where" mugghIa' corresponds to Chaucer's beloweth Other mechreval references to the wmd of hell are collected by T Spencer, Speculum, II, 192 ff 1810 "Such amusement they found m theIr hoods," 1 e so much fun dId they ma1.e of them For the ldiom cf the phrase "to put an ape In a man's hood," Intro to PrT, VII 440, and n 1840 pale, stripe He wore the garb of .J. fool 1844 Ystd'!8, ISIS ("ISIdIS" bemg the LatIn gerutlve) The reference IS generally taken to be to Herostratus, who In deSIre for fame set fire to the temple of DIana at Ephesus Why the temple of ISIS m Athens IS substItuted IS unknown 1879-80 A proverbIal expreSSIOn Cf Coru Am, 111, 1626-27 1908 The form brynges (for brynge8t) , supported by the rIme, IS WIthout parallel m Chaucer (though there are cases of the Northern thIrd person smgular m -es) It Beems better to let the IrregularIty stand than to remove It by emendatIOn 1920 For the "house of Daedalus" see Met, Vlll, 158 ff The name "labyrmthus" 18 applIed to It m Aen v, 588, and m BoethIus, ill, pr 12, 77, where a gloss IdentIfies It as " Domus Dedah" See Bo, ill, pr 12, 171 1925 ff For many features of the House of Rumor Chaucer IS mdebted to OVId's account of the dwellIng of Fame (Met, Xll, 3963) But In two strIkmg partIculars he departs from hIs classlcal source He descnbes It as a revolVing house, made of mterwoH'n tWlgS The conceptIOn of a whIrlIng house was common In the romances, and entrance was often gamed by the aId of a gillde, sometImes a helpful anunal (Cf La Mule sanz Fram, ed Hill, BaltImore, 1911, 11 440 ff the Welsh SeInt Greal, ed Robert Wilhams Hengwrt MSS I, London, 1876, p 325, and the prose Perceval, ed Potvm, Perceval Ie GalloIs, Mons, 1866-71, I, 195 f , and for other mstances see Sypherd, pp 144 ff) But buJ.ldmgs of Wicker or wattle were more unusual m the hterature familiar to Chaucer and It seems probable that he may have known by observation or report of such actual houses among the Irlsh and Welsh For In
EXPLANATORY NOTES formatIon about them agam consult Sypherd, pp 141 ff The questIOn Vlhether Chaucer ever In ed m Ireland has been brIefly chscussed m the blograprucal mtroductlOn HIS pOSSIble mterest m Wales through hlS frIends SIr John Clanvowe and LewIs Johan has been pomted out by Professor Kittredge m MP, I, 16 and PMLA, XVI, 450-52 It may be noted further that the Bret Glascurwn (I 1208) also suggests some knowledge of Welsh lore on Chaucer's part 1926 POSSIbly a remmlscence of Inf , lll, 53-54 1928 Oyse, a rIver whlch flows mto the Seme near ParIS It VI as doubtless chosen here for the rIme Skeat's emenda1940 hottes, baskets tIon for hattes seems reasonably sure to be right 1943 WIth ch~rJ"ynoes cf KnT, I, 2004 2011 .. To drlve away thy heaVIness wIth" For the order of words cf Gen Prol, 1,791 n 2016-18 Readmg and mterpretatlon are both uncertam .. Smce Fortune has made the frUlt (obJect, effect?), or the root (cause, source?) of thy heart's rest to langUlSh," etc (?) 2034 ff Of Inf, lll, 55-57 2053 Thus shal h~t be, probably ill the sense .. Thus IS It reported to be" Twe use of shal, llke Ger "soll" IS known m early Engllsh LGW, 1725 appears to be another I~xample
2060 There IS a dISCUSSIOn of the spreadmg of report m Dante's ConVIVlo, 1, 3 2101 On sworn brotherhood see KnT, I, 1132, n 2108~9 Thls cOnceptlOn of the compact of truth and falsehood IS developed from a
bare suggestIon ill OVId "Mlxtaque cum verlS paSSIm commenta vagantur Mlllia rumorum" (Met, xu, 54-55) 2119 Cf Sum Prol, III, 1695 2122 Slupmen and PUgrlmS nnght both be naturally assocIated WIth travelers' yarns On the reputatlon of pilgrImS, In partIcular for untruthfulness, see the note m Hall's echtlOn of Kmg Horn Oxford, 1901, p 153 2152 The reachng IS uncertam The llne means eIther "And llfted up theIr noses on hlgh" or .. And hfted up theIr noses and eyes " 2154 "And stamp as men do m trymg to catch eels .. No exact parallel to thls figure has been noted, but the shppermess of eels 18 of course proverbIal Skeat quotes Plautus, Pseudolus 747, "angmlla est, elabltur" 2158 The man of (lTet auctonte has been conJecturally Identlfied Wlth RIchard II (Sneil, Age of Chaucer, London, 1901, p 185), Thomas of Gloucester (von WE'stenholz, Ang! Belbl XII 172), and John of Gaunt (RIedel, JEGP, XXVII, 447 ff) But m our complete Ignorance of what was to follow, speoulatlon 18 Idle The fragment ends m the nnddle of a sentence CaxtDn's COP) breaks off at 1 2094, after whlch he adds twelve hnes of hlS own, see the Textual Notes Thynne prmts II 2095-2158 and then appends Caxton's endmg shghtlyaltered What Chaucer's own mtentIons were WIth regard to contmumg the poem 18 entlrely unknown Professor Brusendorf! argued (p 156) that the unfinlShed form IS due merely to bad MS trachtlon He held Chaucer to have composed a very short ending, wInch has been lost ThlS apyears to be also Professor Manly's oplnlon (K1ttredge Anmv Papers, p 79)
ANELIDA AND ARCITE The Anelula, whlch IS asCrIbed to Chaucer by Lydgate (Prologue to Bk 1 of the Falls of Prmces) and marked as hlS i l l three MSS, 18 of undoubted authentlClty The questIon of Its date IS bound up Wlth that of the date of the other works m whlch use IS made of the Teselde It may well have been the earhest of the group and It almost certamly preceded the Kn~(Jht'8 Tale See the IntroductIon on Chronology, and cf Tatlock, Dev and Chron, Ch Soc, 1907, pp 83 ff Professor Langhans (Angl ,XLIV, 239) rIghtly recogmzes the mferIOrlty of the Anel~da to the Kmoht's Tale, the Trotlus, and the Parl~ament of Fowls But hls date, 137374, rests upon an unproved aSSIgnment of the Parl~ament to 1374 Two attempts have been made to connect the poem WIth epIsodes m court SOCIety Professor Bllderbeck (N & Q, 8th Ser IX. 301 f) took It to refer to Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, who repudJ.ated hlS Wlfe.
Philippa de Coucy, m 1387 But there 18 httle reason for the IdentIficatlon, whlch 18 generally regarded as Improbable because of Chaucer's frlendly relatIon to the Earl See Tatlock, as CIted above and MlSS Hammond. ESt, XLIII, 26 A more ehborate theory. P!op()sed by Professor F Tupper (PM LA, XXXVI, 186 ff ) must also, In spIte of certam ounous resemblances m proper names, be reJected for lack of real eVIdence Mr Tupper would IdentIfy Anehda, Queen of Ermome, as the Countess of Ormonde (born Anne Welle), the wile of James Butler, the thlrd earL Ormonde, he shows, was sometImes Latunzed Ermorua Butler, bemg a d' Arey on rus mother's Slde, was represented by Arelte From the fact that he had two lllegltlmate sons, Thomas and James Ie BotIlIer, born sometIme Ln the eIghtles, It 18 werred that he was gullty of such mfidehty as the poem con~ demns But bastardy was not so rare m the Engh.eh court of Chaucer's tune as to glve
898
EXPLANATORY NOTES
()ne much confidence In the selectIon of thIs partIcular Instance Moreover, there IS no eVIdence whether Thomas and James Ie Botiller were born before or after Ormonde's marrIage to Anne, and, as Mr Tupper hImself pomts out, the Earl lIved honorably and happIly Wlth hIS wlfe for many years The parallel between ArOlte's behaVIor and that cf d'Arcy, or Ormonde, IS after all not very strlkmg, and Wlth the acceptance or rejectIOn of tms central IdentIficatIon stand or fall Mr Tupper's InterpretatIons of other detalls of the story ScythIa, accordIng to hIs explanatlOn, represents Ireland, Thebes, the EnglIsh Pale, Theseus stands for LlOnel, HIppolyta for Ehzabeth de Burgh, Countess of Ulster, Emlly for Maud '("fford, half-SIster of ElIzabeth and wlfe of Thomas de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Creon pOSSIbly for the Earl of Desmond, LIonel's successor as VIceroy The resemblances are slIght between these characters and the mstorlCal counterparts named, and the fact that thell' story follows Boccac010 In all essentIals makes the whole allegoncal explanatIon as unnecessary as It IS unlIkely The source of the plot (If the allegoncal theorIes are rejected) IS unknown For Slmllar SltuatIons Skeat (Oxf Chaucer, I, 78,534) compares the story of the falcon In the Squ~r8'8 Tale, and the Compla~nt to Hu Lady On the former parallel see also Tupper (pp 196 :II), who would IdentIfy the falcon, as well as Anehda, Wlth Anne Welle Chaucer h.u:nself, In hIS Proem, professes to follow Stace and Cwynne and he actually uses for the settIng and begInnIng of hIs narratIve both StatIus and the Teselde of Boccacclo See Ten Brmk, Chaucer StudIen, Munster, 1870, pp 48 ff , and B A WIse, The Influence of StatIus upon Chaucer, BaltImore, 1911, pp 66 ff The explanatIon of Corynne IS a matter of dIspute Of the vanous persons suggested - CorInna, Cormnus, Corlppus, OVId (CorInna's poet), Boccacclo - the Theban poetess Cormna seems most approPrIate There IS no good reason for a reference to Cormnus or Conppus The theory of Professor Shannon (Chaucer and the Roman Poets Cambndge, Mass, 1929, pp 15 ff) that Chaucer meant to acknowledge Indebtedness to the HerOldes, would be eaSler to accept If the use of CorInna as a name for OVId could be really establIshed Moreover, Mr Shannon somewhat overestImates the mfluence of OVId on the Anel~da Dr WIse's suggestIon, that Chaucer was constructIng a synonym for "BoccacclO" out of the ItalIan "conna" ('wry-mouthed"), hke Professor Bnght's slmllar explanatIon of " Lolhus" (PMLA, XIX, xxu f) IS altogether Improbable For fuller dISCUSSIon of the whole subJect see Lounsbury, Stuches In Chaucer, New York, 1892, II, 403-04, WIse, p 67, and Shannon, as CIted The suggestIon recently mad. by Professor U' Vallese (Goffredo Chaucer, etc, Wan,
1930, pp 43 ff), that the real source of the was BoccacclO's Flammetta, cannot be accepted The resemblances on wruch It IS based are eIther too general or too conventIonal to be Slgmficant The Compla~nt proper belongs to a genre much practIced In Chaucer's tIme, and represented by several of rus other poems On thIs type In general, known as the .. complaInte d'amour" or the "salut d'amour," see P Meyer, Blbl de l':E:cole de Chartes, 1867, pp 124-70, and Bull de la SATF, 1887 pp 94 ff , also Faral's ed of GautIer d'AuPalS, Pans, 1919, p IX The speCImen In the Aneluia has been compared partICularly WIth the second of two complamts of Machaut, entItled Le Lay de Plour (POeSleS Lynques, ed ChIchmaref ParIS, 1909, II, 434 459), and WIth hIs Lay de la SoUSCle (II, 443) See LegoUls, Chaucer, ParIS, 1910 p 45, and MISS M FabIn, MLN, XXXIV, 266 ff But none of these pIeces closely resembles It For comparISons Wlth OVId's HerOldes see Shannon, pp 38 ff Professor Shannon, whose dIscusSlOn of the genre IS mterestIng, shows that Anehda's complaInt, lIke the Complatnt oj M ar8, dIffers from most poems of the sort m beIng more speCIfic and embodYIng more narratIve elements The name of ArcttB was taken over from the Teselde, the source of AnBI~da, unless Professor Tupper's theory be accepted, must be regarded as undIscovered The denva tIon by Bradshaw and Cowell (Proc Camb Phllol Soc, Xlll-XV, 14 f , Ch Soc Essays, pp 615 ff ) from the anCIent PerSlan goddess AnAhIta (Ava.t...,., LatInlZed In the accusatlve Anaetldem or Anaetlda, whence Anehda) IS far-fetched On the occurrence of the name .AnBI~ In Arthunan romance see J Scmck, Lydgate's Temple of Glas, EETS 1891, p cxx Professor Koeppel (ESt, XX, 156) suggested that Chaucer took It from L'Intelhgenza (ed Gellnch, Breslau, 1883), st 75 But conclUSIve eVIdence IS lackIng of ms knowledge of that work (See KIttredge, MP, VII, 478) 1-70 The cmef sources of the first ten stanzas are as follows 1-3 from Tes , 1,3,2, and 1,4-7 from Theb, xu, 519 ff (Wlth use of Tes, n, 22 In st 6), 8-10 from Tes, 11, 10-12 1 On the epIthet red as applIed to Mars see KnT, I, 1747, n Here It IS doubtless due to Tes , I, 3, .. Marte rubIcondo " 2 A reference to the temple of Mars on Mt Haemus In Thrace, descrlbed by StatIus, Theb, Vll, 40 ff Ii Chaucer here confuses Bellona and Pallas (unless, as IS pOSSIble the names are not In apPOSItIon) The two are kept rustInct In the Thebald (cf n, 704, 715:II ) But the confUSlon appears In BoccacClo, De Gen Deor , v, 48, where Bellona IS also called SlSter of Mars, and hIS charIoteer 8-14. ThIs stanza contaIns, alongSIde, of the mam source In Boccacclo, ech088 of Anel~da
355-58]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Dante's ParadIso, 1, 8-9, cf also BoethIus, n, pr 7 (See Lowes, MP, XIV, 729) 10 Oddly enough the Teselde at thIS POInt declares that the story there related IS not treated by a LatIn author Chaucer ImplIes that the tale of AnelIda IS m StatlUs, whom he CItes below by name (1 21) But as a matter of fact he derived It neIther from StatlUs nor from Boccacclo, and hIs statement must be regarded sImply as a lIterary fictlOn He IS only makmg the conventIonal claIm to anCIent claSSIcal authorIty 15-20 WIth the openmg stanza of the Teselde Chaucer has here mterwoven remImscences of Bk Xl, st 63, and of Par, 1, 31, 36, and "!C'tlll, 55-59 The reference to Ctrrea the epIthet glade, and the speCIfic mention of the laurel and of Polyhymma all seem to be due to Dante (See Lowes, MP, XIV, 725 ff) The adjectIve memortal may even be due to Dante's "memorIa" (Par, I, 9), though It IS appropriate on general grounds to the character of Polyhymrua On the Idea that HelIcon was a well see HF, 521, n 20 For the figure cf Tes, xu, 86, Theb , Xll, 809, and Filostrato lX, 3 It recurs m Tr, 11, 1 ff , where Chaucer was clearly followIng Purg ,1,1 22 The begrnnIng of thIS passage from StatIus (Theb Xll, 519 ff), mserted before 1 22, 18 also quoted m several MSS of the Canterbury Tales at the head of the Kntght's Tale Ll 22-42 c.losely follow the Thebald, and have also strIkIng sumlarrtIes With the Kmght'8 Tale For example, With I 25 cf KnT, I, 869, 1 24, I, 1027, 979, 11 30-31, I, 975-76, 11 36-37,1 881-82,11 43-46,1,872-73,1027, 11 64 ff, I, 938 ff L 38 repeats I, 972 Emelye IS the Emilia of the Teselde (and the Kmoht's Tale), she does not appearm StatlUs 25 conire houses, homes (" domos patriae") 50 ff The followmg summary of the earher part of the Thebard 18 based upon BoccacclO 51 Juno was angry WIth Thebes because It had been the scene of JupIter's amours WIth Europa Alcmena, and Semele Cf Theb ,I, 250 ff 57 ff The persons here named took part In the famous war of the Seven agalllSt Thebes For a further account of them see Tr, v 1485 ff , and n Chaucer's spelling of Amphtorax (AnlphIaraus) IS noteworthy The final -x IS the French spellIng for -'U8, but was perhaps pronounced here as :z; Cf Gen Prol, I, 384 f , n 72 Ermony, apparently ArmenIa (Professor Tupper's IdentIfication With Ormonde IS dIscussed above) The reason for the chOIce of ArmenIa 18 unknown POSSIbly It was suggested by ScythIa, the land of Emrlla's SIster, pOSSIbly by a VISIt of the KIng of Armema to England In 1384, though thIS assumptIOn ImplIes a rather late date for the poem Professor Lowes (WashIngton Umv Stud,a&, I, n, 17 f.) collects references to the
presence of ArmenIans In England and suggests further that Chaucer's Interest In Peter of Cyprus ImplIes an mterest In other eastern ViSItors Dr WIse (p 70) would connect Ermony WIth Harmoma, who possessed the brooch of Thebes (see Theb, 11 265 ff) But th18 Involves an unnatural confuslOn of personal and local names Moreover, Dr V,lse hImself remarks (p 136) that a French Theban romance mIght have represented an Armeman queen as resldmg In the CIty He compares the Roman de Thebes, 3872 for a SImIlar statement about the son of Hergart, Kmg of Ermrne 80 Such references to the satIsfactIon of Nature were conventIonal I"!. the deSCrIption of beautIful women Cf PhY8T, VI, 9, a"!.d n 82 Penelope and Lucretla are also named as examples of constancy In BD, 1081-82 a passage whIch seems to go back to RR, 8605 ff 85 The name of ArClte, whIch does not occur here ill any of the MSS , seems necessary to both sense and meter 105 For thIs proverbIal expresslOn cf SqT, V, 537 Skeat and Tupper note, beSIdes the general slIDllarlty of the SItuatIon to that of the falcon and the false tercelet, several other more or less sIgmficant parallels of detaIl WIth I 99 here cf V,523 wlth I 119, V, 569, With 1 141, V, 610, WIth 1 146, V, 644, WIth I 150, V, 550, WIth 1 162, Y 462, 632, wlth 1 166, V, 448, and WIth I 169, V, 412,417, 4'30, 631 146 Blue lS not illcluded SInce that was the color of constancy Cf I 330 below, and SqT V,644 150 See Gen IV, 19-20 It lS really Jabal, Lamech's son who IS called .. the father of such as dwell In tents .. 157 Cf WB Prol, III, 386, where the hne IS repeated, With the SubstItutIon of whyne for pleyne The Idea lS that a treacherous horse can both bIte and wlunny 158 bar her on honde, accused her Cf MLT, II, 620, and n 182 Cf KnT, I, 2397 184 at the stave8 ende, "at a dIStance, away from close quarters or famrharIty, on unfriendly terms" (NED, s v Staff 5b) In Chaucer the figure seems to be dra"\\ n from rIdIng or drIVing For further dISCUSSIOn see N & Q, Ser 8, VII, 344, 418 f , 471 f 186 For the varrous uses of daunger cf Gen Prol, I, 517, n Here It refers, as commonly, to the offishness or fastIdIousness of the lady 194 The custom 18 Illustrated ill BD, 1024 ff 201-03 Cf OVid's Anlores, 11, 19, 3, lll, 4, 17, 25-26 207 WIth the account of Anehda here and m the openmg lInes of the Compleynt, Shannon (pp 38 f) compares Her, x, 137-40 (Ariadne) 211 The metre of the CompZeynt IS very elaborate The mtrodlJPliory stanza, rrmmg
9 00
EXPLANATORY NOTES
aabaabbab, lB exactly matched by the last btanza, II 342-50, the words of the first hne of the Compleynt bemg repeated at the end The next SIX stanzas form a kmd of strophe, and are matched by the SIX stanzas of antIstrophe whIch follow In each senes the first four are In the measure of the Introductory stanza The fifth lB more comphcated, contammg sIxteen hnes, of whIch the fourth, eIghth, twelfth, and SlXteenth have five accents and the rest four, thelI' runes approach the arrangement of a VlI'elay aaabaaabbbbabbba The SIXth stanza of each returns to the decasyllabIc measure, WIth final runes aabaabbab as In the Introductory stanza, but there are Internal nmes In e, ery hne The correspondences are IndIcated by numbers In the text The devlCe of Internal rune was a " colour" taught by the rhetonCIans For early Enghsh e-.:amples of It, mamly In poets who v.ere lmltators of Chaucer, see MISS Hammond Engl Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, Durham, N C, 1927 pp 466-67 211 WIth the poynt of remembraunce cf "la puntura della runembranza, " Purg ,xu, 20 214 ff Parallels to the Compla~nt 10 hiS Lady are as follows 214 and Lady, 55, 216 and Lady, 123, 222 and Lady 3.3, 237 and Lady, 50, 247 and Lady, 107-08 229 II With II 229-34 Professor Shannon (pp 39 f) compares Her, xu, 175-78 (Medea), and WIth II 247 II, Her, 11, 49 But the Ideas are commonplace and the parallels, hJ..e some of the others he Cltes, are of doubtful Slgm.ficance
SII5 Cf 11 113-15 abo,e S7S On stueie faa and sllnllar cases of oxymoron see Tr, I, 411, n 273 II With 11 273-77 Professor Shannon (pp 40 f) compares Her, 11, 63-66 (PhylliS) and lll, 144 (Brlsels), and WIth 284-89, Her, ill 139-41 (Bmels) S86 mene weyes, mlddle courses S99 weyve womanhede cast aSIde womanhood by takmg the man's part as sUItor 306 "Your demeanor flowers but does not seed", that lB, there lS pi omlse but no performance 315 Cf RR, 9913-14 3S0 Chaunte-pleure, a French moral poem of the 13th century, entltled La Pleurechante, warns those who SIng but will weep hereafter "Mult vaut meuz plure chante, ke ne fet chaunte et plure" The expreS~lon became proverbIal for JOy that ends In woe See Rom, VI, 26 f , XIII, 510 f ,A Thomas ill MedIeval Studles In memory of Gertrude Schoepperle LoomIS, Pans and New York, 1927, pp 329 ff MorawskI, Proverbes FrangalS ParIS, 1925, p 47, no 1279 328-34 WIth the appearance of the lover In a dream Professor Shannon (p 41) compares HerOldes, xv, 123:II (Sappho) 346 Cf PF, 342, n In HerOldes, Vll, 3 ff , DIdo SlIDilarly compares her lament to a sv. an-song 357 Here, If the poem had not broJ..en off, was obVIously to follow the descrIptIon of the temple of Mars whIch Chaucer actually used In KnT, I, 1967 ff
THE PARLIAMENT OF FOWLS Both Chaucer and Lydgate testIfy to the genUIneness of the Parl1ament See LGW Prol G, 407, and the Retractatwn at the end of the CT, also the Prologue to BJ.. 1 of the Falls of Prmces On the date and pOSSIble occasIon of the poem see Tyrwhltt's edItIon of the CT, I, XXVll, note e, Saturday ReVIew, XXXI, 468, J Koch, ESt, I, 287 II , and hIs Chronology of Chaucer's WrItIngs, Ch Soc, 1890, pp 37 f, J B BIlderbeck, SelectIOns from Chaucer's MInor Poems London 1895, pp 71 ff ,0 F Emerson, MP, VIII, 45 II , MLN, XXVI, 109 ff, and JEGP, XIII, 566 ff , S Moore, MLN, XXVI. 8 ff, H Lange, Angl, XL, 394 II, J M Manly, StudIen zur Eng Phil (L Morsbach FestschrIft), 279 II , V Langhans, Untersuchungen zu Chaucer, Halle, 1918, pp 19 II, and Angl, LIV, 25 II EdIth Rickert, MP, XVIII, 1 II ,M E Reld, WlSCOIlSln Stud m Lang and LIt , XVIII, 60 II, T W Douglas, MLN, XLIII, 378:II (WIth a convelllent summary of recent dIScusSlOn),H Braddy,PMLA,XLVI, 1007ff (and In Three Chaucexl StudIes, New York, 1932, partu)
TyrwhItt's conJecture that the Parlement refers to the marrIage of John of Gaunt wlth Blanche of Lancaster, and that of the Saturday ReVIew, connectmg It WIth the courtshIp of Ingelbert de COUCI and Isabel Plantagenet (In 1364), are now both abandoned Recent opmlOn has generally assOCIated the poem WIth the betrothal of RIchard II and Anne of BohemIa In 1381 ThIS theory, as ongmally presented by Professor Koch, IdentIfied the three tercels as Richard, Wilham of Hamault, and Frederick of Melssen Later Emerson showed that Wilham was not a sUltor for Anne In 1381, consequently he put FrederIck of Melssen m the second place, and Identified the thIrd sUItor as Charles VI of France But even In Its amended form the theory proved to be open to serlOus obJccnons There IS ground for behevmg that the engagement WIth Frederick was broJ..en by Anne's relatives In 1377, m whl~h case he could hardly have been regarded as a rival of Richard m 1381, and the eVldence of the SUlt of Charles VI IS very shght These and other dIfficulties were urged by Professor Manly and MISS Rickert, the fOl'll1er reJect.
EXPLANATORY NOTES mg the personal allegory altogether and the latter proposmg a new set of Identlficatlons Accordmg to MIss RlCkert's mterpretatlOn, the formel represents Philippa of Lancaster, eldest daughter of John of Gaunt, and the sUltors are Richard, William of Hamault and John of BlOIS She has shown that m 1381, the year of RIchard's betrothal to Anne, John of Gaunt apparently had m mmd all three men as possible husbands for PhllIppa But the eVIdence does not mdlCate that they were In any proper sense sUltors or !lvals Some of the general obJections, too, whlch were urged by Professor Manly agamst the Richard-Anne theory, hold agamst MISS Rickert's suggestion Recently MISS Reid and Mr Douglas m the articles Cited above, have restated the argument for the apphcatIon to RIchard and Anne The former sees m the passage from the Sommum SClPIOrus the poet's counsel to the young long, and several scholars have found m the closmg lmes a velled appeal to RIchard for favor But these mterpretatlOns, doubtful m themselves, do not partIcularly strengthen the case for the allegory Mr Douglas, adInlttmg that It IS hard to fit the fictlOn to the hlstortcal facts, goes so far as to mamtam that the poem would be even more of a comphment If RIchard was the only sUltor and the rival birds were pure mventIons' It must be conceded that these conjectures are far from satISfactory, and It 18 not surprlSIDg that the most recent writers on the subject have searched m new dlrectlons for an mterpretatlOn Professor Langhans (m Angl, LIV, 25 ff ) abandons entIrely the applIcatlOn to Richard and propounds a new theory, that Chaucer 'Wrote the poem for hiS own marrtage (dated conjecturally m 1374) But th18 agam IS pure SurIIDSe, unsupported by any real eVIdence m the text and mvolves, moreover, an Improbably early date of compoSltlon Mr Haldeen Braddy (m the artlCle Clted al:ove), after restatIng the general argument for an allegortcal mterpretatIon, brJ.!lgB RIchard agam mto the diSCUSSion He suggests that the poem alludes to the negotlatlOns, conducted m 1376 and 1377, for the marnage of RIchard to the Prmcess Mane of France Marte died suddenly m May, 1377, and the treaty was never ratmed Smce, at the tlIDe of the negotiations, she was already affianced to Wllltam of Bavana. Mr Braddy takes hlm to be the second tercel For tbe thtrd eagle he has no hlSto!lcal The CIrcumIdentificatIon to propose stances of the negotIations fit several features of the Parltament, and the theory offers fewer dtfficultIes than those preVlously proposed But It IS not supported by such strtkmg paral1els of mCldent as would make It conVIncmg On the whole the question of an allegorical mterpretatIon must still be left open The Parltament looks, Without doubt, hke an occaSlonal piece But St ValentIne's Day m Itself was perhaps a suffiCient occasion After all the dtscUSSlon, a personal a.pphcatIon
901
of the poem, though undemably posSlble stlll seems to be by no means necessary If the theories of allegorym theParltament are rejected, the prmclpal eVIdence usuallv relIed on for datmg the poem about 1381-82 disappears There remams the uncertam astronomical clue m I 117 whlch seems to pomt to 1382 (though the condttlons were General conSideraalso fulfilled m 1374) tions of lIterary relationship also favor a date m the early eighties, and the SOCial satIre whlch IS probably to be recogmzed m the speeches of the birds may reflect the "class consClousness" of the pertod of the Peasants' Revolt On various mterpretatlOns of these speeches see the note to 1 323 On Its face the Parltament IS a poem for St Valentme's Day It belongs to the wellknown medueval hterary genre, the love debate, and the subJeilt dtscussed IS a typical "question of love" ("demande d'amour") See Manly, p 282, and W A Neilson, The OrIgIn and Sources of the Court of Love [Harv 1 Stud and Notes, VI, ch 3 The partICular plot or SltuatIon IS paralleled by a Wlde-spread tale of The ContendIng Lovers whlch 18 discussed by Dr W E Farnham m PMLA, XXXII, 492 ff XXXV, 247 ff , and WISC Stud ill Lang and Lit, no 2 (1918), 340 ff Chaucer may even have known a verSlOn of the story m whlch the rival SUltors were bIrds, though he may have made thlB modtficatIon hlmself to SUlt hlS tmmedtate purposes The Idea of a coUllSel or parhsment of bIrds was faIXllhar The one descrtbed by Gower (Balade xxxv) as held on St Valentme's Day may have been suggested by Chaucer's poem For other examples see, beSIdes the articles of Manly and Farnham. W Seelmann, Die Vogelsprachen (Vogelparlamente) m Jahrbuch des VereUls fur Nlederdeutsche Sprachforschung. XIV, 101 ff Instances of bIrd allegory m Machaut and Deschamps are Clted by MISS RIckert MP, XVIII 4 For the dre9.m deVIce or framework, compar18on may be made With the Book of the Duchess and the Home of Fame, and the works Cited as sources and analogues m the mtroductlons to the Explanatory Notes on these poems Reference should be made to the suggestion of Professor Brusendorff (p 286 n) that Chaucer may have been mfiuenced by an Old Czech poem the New Council (Nova Rada) of SIIDl Flaske Knowledge of thls, Brusendorff observed. could have reached Chaucer through some of the Bohemtan followers of Anne at the EnglIsh court But the two works are not S1IDllal' enough to make any mdebtedness probable See Langhans, Ang!, LIV, 25 ff (With a full summary of Smll's poem at pp 47-56) Professor Magoun has called the edItor's attention to an earher companson of the two _ROElms by A Kraus. m the Llsty FilologIck€l, XXXI, 199 ff Therelsa German rendenngofthe Nova.Rada (Der Neut' Rath) by J WeD.Zlg. LeIpZig, 1855
9 02
EXPLANATORY NOTES
DefinIte hterary borrowmgs are to be noted the Parlwment from the Sommum SClPIoms, at the begmnmg of the poem, from the Teselde In II 183-294, and from the De Planctu Naturae of Alanus de Insuhs In the descnptlon of Nature (ll 298 ff) Perhaps Alanus furnIShed also the ImmedIate hInt for the parhament Itself (see the note to 1 298) Further hterary mdebtedness 18 mdIcated m the notes On the use of Dante Bee partIcularly Lowes, MP, XIV, 706 ff ReIDlruscences of the Roman de la Rose are few and unImportant, cf Fansler, p 134 ff Valuable notes on the text, supplementary to those of Skeat, will be found m the edItIons of Bllderbeck (Selectlons from Chaucer's Mmor Poems, London, 1895) and Emerson (Poems of Chaucer London, 1911) Professor Koch's notes (Chaucers Klemere Dlchtungen, HeIdelberg, 1928) deal chIefly WIth textual vanants 1 The famIhar aphorlSm, "Ars longa, VIta breVIS," whIch goes back to HIppocrates Cf Skeat, EE Prov, p 57, no 135 Professor Manly (Chaucer and the RhetorICIans, BrIt Acad, 1926, p 8) notes that the passage 18 a typIcal mstance of the rhetoncal method of begmnIng a poem WIth a "sententIa" - here expanded mto two stanzas Further rhetorIcal deVices follow m the prehnunary narratIve whIch occupIes 119 hnes, before the story proper begms 8 WIth Chaucer's claIm to be an outsIder m affaIrs of love may be compared hlS attItude m the Trotlus 10-13 WIth these hnes, whIch express a familiar sentIment, Professor Shannon (Chaucer and the Rom Poets, Cambndge, 1927 pp 13 f) compares OVId, Arnor, 1, 1, 21-26, n, 1, m, 1, Ars Arnat, 1, 9, and Rem Am, 1-40 15 ff Cf Prol LGW, 29-39 31 The Sommum SClPIOnlS of CIcero ongmally formed part of the De Re PublICS Bk VI It was preserved by MacroblUs (about 400 AD), who illustrated It WIth a long commentary The combmed work of CIcero and Macroblus was of great mfluence on medueval hterature Chaucer refers to It m BD 284, HF, 514, and 1v PT, VII, 3123 (where Macroblus appears to be credIted WIth the authorshIp of the Sommum) The Smplo referred to 18 the younger Afncanus, who VISIted MasSInlSSa, kIng of NumIdIa, In 150 :B c They talked all day of the elder Afncanus, and the younger dreamed of hIm atnrght For the suggestIon that Chaucer's use of the Sommum SClPlOruS here mvolved a veiled petltlon for remuneratlon or reward see S Moore, MLN, XXVI, n, and Braddy, PMLA, XLVI, 1018 56 galaxYB, the MIlky Way apparently thought of here as a path to heaven On VarIOUS popular names for It, "Wathng street," • Walsmgham Way," etc, see HF, 939,n 6H3 The rune spheres are those of the In
seven planets, that of the fixed stars, and the prlIDum mobile Chaucer refers to theIr mUSIC agaIn m Tr, v, 1812-13 CIcero and Macroblus dIstlnctly recognIZe only seven notes of the spheres, excludlng the prlIDum mobile altogether, and gIVIng the same note to the sphere of the fixed stars and to that of MacroblUs one planet (probably Saturn) gIves a smgle note to Venus and Mercury (Commentary, n, 4, 9) 64 The reference 18 to the so-called Great or Mundane Year, the penod m whIC'h all the heavenly bodIes should depart from and return to a gIven pOSItIon The tIme has been VarIously estlmated MacroblUs makes It 15000 ordmary solar years (u, 11, 11), the Roman de la Rose, 36,000 years (1 16816), the Complaynt of Scotland (ed Murray, EETS, 1872, p 33),37000 years 80 The resemblance of thIS passage m CIcero to the doctrme of purgatory doubtless gave It speCIal mterest for Chnstlan WrIters It was =tated by Dante m Inf v, 31-36 82 dede, pOSSIbly an old plural m -e, though Chaucer's regular endmg IS -es 86 ff Based on Dante, Inf ,n, 1 ff Cf also Aen lX, 224-25 90 f Cf BoethIus, Ill, pr 3, 19 ff , also Chaucer's P~ty, II 99 ff 93 It IS uncertaIn whether there was an adJectlve jorwery, or whether all cases of thIs apparent compound are to be prmted as two words On the IdIomatIC use of jor WIth adJectlves see KnT, I, 2142, n 97 The explanatlon of the dream here suggested by Chaucer 18 qUIte m keepmg WIth the theory of the .. sommum ammale," 1 e , a dream caused by some actlVI1ty or dlSturbance of the mmd Cf Curry, pp 234 ff 99 The theme of thIs stanza IS familiar a close parallel 18 found In ClaudIan, De VI Consulatu Honorn AUgUStI, Praefatlo, II 3-10 (LeIpZIg, 1876-79, II, 29) Cf also Macroblus's Commentary, 1, 3, 4 Skeat notes other passages on the subJect, to hIs hat may be added Petroruus, Fragm xxx (ed Buecheler, Berhn, 1922), and Boccacclo, De Gen Deor, 1, 31 109 Cf Dante, Inf , 1, 83 ff 111 Macroblus concludes hlS Commentary WIth the words .. Vere Igrtur pronunCIandum est rubll hoc opere perfectlus quo umversa pbllosophIae contlnetur Integrltas " 113 Cytherea, Venus 114 Cf MerchT, IV, 1777, and n 117 North-north-west Th18 passage affords a pOSSIble clue to the date of the poem Though Venus can never be seen exactly m the pOSItlon named, she mIght be so descrIbed when she 18 at or near her greatest dIstance north from the equator, and the sun IS about 45° east of the vernal eqUInOX Early m May, 1382, as Professor Koch pomted out (ChrOnOlOgy,~P 37-38), she was VISIble as evenmg star sh tly north of the northwest l1.omt, and Pro essor Manly (Morsbach FestschrIft, pp 288-89) has shown that
EXPLANATORY NOTES the condltlons were also fulfilled m 1374 and 1390 Of these three years, 1382 alone seems a probable tlme for the composltlOn of the Parlwment For further discusslon see Koch ESt, LV, 224--25 (where the wrlter Withdraws an earher conjecture, based upon the reading north nor west, that the date should be 1381, when Venus, as mornmg star from January to June, was VIslble south and east) Mr Braddy (PMLA, XLVI, 1019) argues that Venus was near enough to the posltlon mdicated m April or May, 1377 Of course, as Professor Manly remarks, the phrase north-north-west may not have been used wlth exact astrononucal slgmficance It may mean only "m an unpropltlous POSltlOn" He compares Hamlet's "I am but mad north-north-west" (11, 2, 396) lU grene ston, mossy stone The desc1'1ptlOn here has been supposed to refer to W oodstock (See Hales, Foha Litterarm, New York, 1893, ch 7) If tIDs could be proved lt would not necessarl1y mean that Chaucer reSlded there when he wrote the poem Koeppel (Angl, XIV, 234) argues that Chaucer was followmg a desc1'1ptlon m BoccacClo's Amorosa Vlslone, 11, 20-35 Cf also RR, 130 f 127 ff Here the mdebtedness to Dante, Inf, ill, 1 ff, lS obVIOUS Posslbly some features of the descrlptlon - the contrasted parks and streams, for example - are renumscences of RR, 20279--636, 20651 ff 140 Cf RR, 16616, Skeat, EE Prov, p 57, no 136 Haeckel, p 24, no 77, though no partlcular source need be sought for the proverblal statement 141 The first illSC1'1ptlon was ill gold, the second m black 146 156 errour, 19norance, doubt (ht "wandermg ") 148 adamauntes, loadstones The P1'1mary meanmg was "diamond" (0.80.p.o.o, illdestructlble), but m medieval Latm the word was apphed to the loadstone, and thus assoclated by confuslOn Wlth "ad-amans" 155-56 These hnes, whlCh echo a commonplace of the D1VIne Comedy, seem to have been most defimteiy mfiuenced by Par lV, 10-12 Wlth 11 157-58 of Inf , ill, 127-29 155 Perhaps It should be taken here as the eqwvalent of "there" (hke the German illtroductory "es"), m wmch case there should be no co=a after face 159 On the use of "servant" for lover see KnT, I, 181<1" n 169 Cf Inf, ill, 19 176-82 Lists of trees, such as the one here given, are a well-known conventlon ill classlcal and modern poetry There 15 another m KnT, I, 2921 ff , suggested by Tes , Xl, 22-24 and others probably known to Chaucer occur ill Met, x, 90 ff , ill Pharsalm, ill, 440 ff , ill Theb, VI, 98 ff , ill De Raptu Proserp, 11, 107 ff , and ill Joseph of Exeter's Ihad (the metrlcal Dares) 1, 505 ff Spenser lmltated Chaucer ill the Faerle Queene, 1, 1, st 8, 9,
and later poets have carned on the conventlOn For notes on the contmwty of thehterary tradltlon from Enrous to modern tlmes see Lane Cooper, Class WeeUy, XXII 166, and W B Sedgwlck lbld, p 184, cf also Fleckelsen's Neue Jahrbucher, XCVII, 65 The hst here ill P F lS modeled ill part, as Professor Root has shown, on the passage m Joseph of Exeter The followmg eplthets employed by Joseph are slnular to Chaucer's 'fraxmus audax," the hardy aBshe, "cantatrlX bu'Cus," the boxtre P'l-pere, "cupressus £1eblhs," Ihe ctpresse, deth to playne, ' ohva conClhans," the olyve of pes, "ebna VItlS," the dronke vyne, "lnterpres laurus," the laurer to d6'IJyne Several of these charactenzatlOnB have parallels ill the other hsts The saylynge jyr also, 15 matched by Glaudian's "apta fretls ables," and the vtctor palm, ill any case an obVlous commonplace,15 paralleled ill both OVId and BoccaCCIO But the remammg fiv!.. charactenzatlons seem to be Chaucer's For a detruled comparlSon of the dlfferent hsts see Root, MP, XV. 18 ff The eplthets are all clear except perhaps the ptler elm, wInch doubtless refers to the tree's support of the VIne (Spenser's "Villepropp elme") The assoclatlOn of elm and VIne recurs m several of the hsts 183-294 A close lIDltatlon of Tea, Vll, st 51-60, 63--66, 61-62 The Itahan passage ill turn goes back here and there to the Roman de la Rose, and It lS hard to Judge whether Chaucer recalled the French poem directly or only followed lt at one remove Wlth 19096 cf RR, 1375--82, 661-70, With 204--10, RR, 20395 ff, 20559 ff, 20655 f (pOSSibly, as Fansler, p 135, suggests, the recollectlon ill 204-05 was Simply carrled over from BD, 34042) 201-03, wInch depart from BoccacC10, perhaps contam a renumscence of Dante's Earthly Paradise (Purg, XXVlll, 9--15), and 204--07 may be from the AntlclaudianuB, 1, 3, 20--22 (See 0 F Emerson, PQ, II, 83 ff ) 199 On the medieval freedom m refernng to sacred persons and thmgs see SqT, V, 555, n 214 Wtlle lS undoubtedly due to a mlSreading of "voluntade" for "voluptade," an easy BC1'1bal error wInch Dante actually mentlons ill h1S ConVIVlo, IV. 6 (as note-d by MlSs Ha=ond, MLN, XXXI. 121) 217 Cf Met, 1. 468-71 U8 What Chaucer means by the unnamed other thre IS not clear Sheat takes them to refer to "ll folle Ardire Lusmghe e Ruffiame" (FoollSh Boldness, Flatteries, and PllIlpS) With wInch Boccacclo's llSt ends But the first two correspond well enough to Foolhardynesse and Flaterve. and the- "Ruffianle" are suggested by MessageryeandMeede (the sending of messages and glVIng of bl'lbes) Chaucer's Beute represents Bocoacclo's "Bellezza," Ins Youthe, "GloVInezza," and Ins Desyr may stand for "Pmcevolezza," to wInch It 15 not so exactly eqUivalent No
EXPLANATORY NOTES other figures are mentIoned m BoccacClo's stanza 231 bras. BoccacClo says copper, the metal approprIate to Venuo 243 The lull of sand, wIth Its appro:mnate symbolIsm, IS Chaucer's addItIon 245 Byheste and Art, BocctI.CClo's "Promesse ed arte," artful behests (hendIadys) 246 ff Cf KnT, I, 1920 ff 253 In referrmg to the god Prwpus Chaucer may have had m =d, besIdes the Teselde, OVId, Fastl 1. 415 261 In KnT, I, 1940, the porter of Venus 18 Idleness, so also m Rom, 582 272 Valence, probably Valence, near Lyons, In France The name surVIves In the modem "valance," for hangmgs or curtalns l75 Cf the proverb "Sme Cerere et labero frlget Venus," Terence, Eunuchus, IV, 05,732 277 Cypruie, from Cypr18 (CyprldIs), an eplthet of Venus, havmg reference to her worshlp m Cyprus Chaucer may have .aJ..en the form from Alanus, It occurs agam m Tr, v, 208 283 ff Tms hst of lovers IS a combmatlon of BoccacCIo's stanzas 61-62 and Dante's Inf v,58-69 L 294 was apparently suggested by the last hne m Dante's passage On Calyxte (Calhsto) see OVld, Fast!, 11, 156, Met, 11 409 ff Chaucer lacked the name of the mother of Parthenopaeus, mentioned by BoccacCIO as "that other proud one" (U quell' altra altlera" st 61), namely, the second Atalanta The others are mostly familiar and need no explanatIon OnBtblzsseeOVId,Met ,lX,453ff , on Stlla (Scylla), Met, Vlll, 6-151, Xlll, 730-34, and XlV, 18 ff , ana on Rhea SilVIa (the moder of Romulu8), Lzvy, 1, 3-4, and OVld, FastI, ill, 9--45 Candace was the Indlan queen of the Alexander romances On the trIck by wmch Ilhe got Alexander mto hel power see the Pseudo-Calhsthenes and JuhtlS ValerIUS, ed Muller, m Arnanl AnabaSIS, etc, Pans, 1846, pp 126 ff • also the Mid Eng alhteratlve Wars of Alexander, 11 5075 ff (EETS, 1886, pp 257 ff ) But It seems a.l.together hkely that Chaucer here means Canace (HerOldes, Xl) On the confusIon of the two names see Skeat, Ox! Chau, I, 515 There 15 another reference to the storY of Canace In ML Prol, II, 78 The MId Eng Romance of Sir Tr18trem has been edIted by Sir Walter Scott (EdInburgh 1804) by Kolbmg (Heilbronn 1882), and by G P McNeill (Scott18h Text Soc, 1886) The stones of DIdo, Pyramus and ThlSbe, and Cleopatra are all told m the Legend of Good Women 298 The account of Nature and the birds 15 based upon a much longer passage In the De Planctu Naturae of Alanus de Insults, a poet of the twelfth centUrY (For the Latm text see MIgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 431 ff ) The birds are S8J.d by Alanus to be depIcted upon the wonderful garments of Nature Chaucer represents them, more naturally, as gathered
around the goddess But many of hIS characterIzatIOns correspond to those of Alanus For others he perhaps drew upon RR, 643 ff It 15 not necessarY, however, to assume dIrect hterarY sources for what may have come from common behef or personal observatIon It should be noted that Alanus compares the bIrds to an "antmahum conclhum " (Mlgne, 435) wmch perhaps gave Chaucer the ImmedIate suggestlOn for ms Parlwment 299 ThIS comparlSon 15 proverbIal and partIcularly common m medueval hterature Examples are CIted by MISS Hammond, Eng Verse between Chaucer and Surrey p 452 309 In the fourteenth centUrY the anCIent popular cult of St Valentme was taken up by courtIers and made the subject of hterarY treatment Chaucer's Complawt of Venus and the Complaynt d'Amours (of doubtful authorsmp) were both Valentme poems, and other examples by Gower, Lydgate, Granson, and Charles d'Orkans are mentlOned by Manly (Morsbach Festschnft, p 286) Some Valentme's Day celebratlOn may have been the sale outward occaSIon of the Parltament 312 On the use of that m clauses where uhen or 1/ IIDght be expected to be repeated see Pars Prol, X, 39, n 323 Skeat remarks that tms classificatlOn of birds mto birds of prey, seed-fowl, wormfowl, and water-fowl can hardly be Chaucer's own He CItes a somewhat SImIlar dIVISIon v.ttnbuted to Ar18totle by Vmcent of BeauvaIS, Speculum Naturale, XVI, 14 (Doual, 1624) The groups are usually taken to represent the dtfferent classes of SOCIety, the birds of prey standlllg for the nobles, the worm-fowl for the bourgeOISIe, the seed-fowl for the agrIcultural class (or, accordlllg to some, for the clergy), and the water-fowl for the great merchants Some such apphcatJon 15 lIkely to have been mtended, whether or not the Parl\ament referred to any partIcular COurtshIP or marrIage MISS RIckert, BUPporting her apphcatlOn of the poem to PhIl1ppa of Lancaster, argues that the utterances of worm-fowl and water-fowl reflect the opm~ Ions of the merchants and the CItIzens, two groups who were hostile toward John of Gaunt But It IS not necessarY to Bee In them anythmg except the natural reaction of the IXUddle classes agalnBt the sentIments of courtly love Holdmg tme to be the real 18sue mvolved, two recent wrIters have offered OPPOSIte mterpretations of the poet's purpose Accordmg to Mr Douglas (MLN, XLIII, 381 f) Chaucer was pOklllg fun at the lllabtllty of the lower classes to appreCIate the fine pomts of courtly love Accordlllg to Mr DaVId Patnck (PQ, IX, 61 ff) hIS sy:m pathles were With the common birds But Mr PatrIck exaggerates the satIre on courtly love m VarIOUS works of Chaucer For the suggestIon that the passages about worm-fowl contam veiled comments by Chaucer on the socw dlscontent at the tune
EXPLANATORY NOTES 9f the Peasants' Revolt, see Biiderbeck, Chaucer's Mmor Poems pp 74 ff 331 For the behef that the eagle looks stralght at the sun when It IS brightest cf the Mid Eng Bestiary, 11 68 ff (Matzner's Altenghsche Sprachproben I Berlm, 1867, p 59) also the etymology of ISidore, "AquIla ab acumme oculorum vocata" (MIgne, Pat Lat LXXXII, 460) 333 Cf Plmy, Hist Nat, x, 3, where SIX kmds of eagles are enumerated 337 Cf SqT V, 428 339 The merlm preys upon smaller bIrds lIke the lark 341 The dove seems to be dlstmgUIshed from the turttl m 1 355 below Perhaps the rmg-dove or Wood-pIgeon IS meant 342 Alanus refers to the swan, " SUI funerIS praeco" (MIgne, 435) But the Idea IS of course famlhar Skeat compares Phny, Hlst Nat, X, 23, and Vmcent of Beauvais, Spec Nat, XVI, 49-50 (Doual, 1624) Cf Anel 34b f LGW, 1355 f , Skeat, EE Prov, p 58, no 137, Haeckel, p 44, no 153 343 For the ill-bodmg owl see, beSides Alanus (Mlgne, 436) Aen, IV, 462, Theb, ill 511-12, and particularly Met, v, 533 ff, where the story IS told of the transformation of Ascalaphus (Escaphtlo m Tr, v, 319) 345 On the supposed thieVishness of the chough (mentioned by Alanus, Migne, 436) Bee C SWalnson, Folk Lore and Provmclal Names of BritIsh BIrds, London, 1886, p 75 Skeat also refers to PlIny, Hlst Nat, X, 29 The Bohn translator of Plmy refers m a note (London, 1855-57, II, 508) to parallel stories 346 The skornyngejay, so called, probably with reference to Its mockIng lIIlltatlon of the sounds of other bIrds 351 The epithet, Venus sone, IS probably due to the proverbial reputation of the sparrow for lecherousness Cf Gen Prol, I, 626, n An allUSion to Lesbla's sparrow m Catullus, suggested by K P Harrmgton, Catullus and hIs Influence, Boston, 1923, p 142, IS rightly questlOned by J A S McPeek, MLN, XLVI, 294 353 For foules two MSS readflyes, whIch Skeat adopted But Professor Cook has shown (MLN, XXI, 111, XXII, 146) that bees were classIfied as birds ("aves") by patristIc and medll!lval authontIes 357 Chaucer perhaps confused Alanus' deSCriptIon of the pheasant With that of the "gallus sIlvestrls, domestici galli dendens desldlam" a few lmes below (Mlgne, 436) Or he may have had m mmd the fact that a J?heasant will breed '~Hth the common hen (for whIch Skeat CItes Stanley's HIStory of BIrds, 1880, p 279) 358 The proverbial watchfuhless of the goose IS Illustrated by the story of the savmg of the Roman Capitol m 389 B c The cuckoo 18 called unnatural (unkynde) because of Its behaVior to the hedge-sparrow, cf KIng Lear, I, 4, 235 See also 1 612 360 ThIs refers ather to the bebef that
the drakes destroy the young ducks (Bell) or that they sometImes hIll the female m the fury of theIr wantonness For the latter Idea see VIncent, Spec Nat, XVI, 27 (Doual 1624) 361 Skeat cites numerous authorlhes for the behef that the stork destroys ItS female If he finds It unfalthful See Vmcent, Spec Nat, XVI 48 (Doual, 1624), Bartholomaeus, De ProprletatIbus RerUIn, xu, 8 (cltmg ArIStotle) Oesterley's notes (p 725) to Gesta Romanorum, c 82, Berlm 1872 The allualOn IDlght also be to the story that a stork struck out the eyes of a servant who committed adultery With hIs master's wIfe (AelISn, De Natura Anlmahum vlll,20) 363 The raven IS called WlSe because of Its preructlons For the crow w~th ~OtB of care see Georgrcs, I, 388 "TUIn cormx plena pluVIam vocat Improba voce" (not qUIte accurately translated, If It IS the source), cf also Batman's translatlOn of Bartholomew, Xli, 9 "with an elemge ... oyce" (London, 1582 fol 181 verso) 364 The throstle was apparently supposed to lIve to great age 371 formel, appL3d to the female of a fowl, seems to mean prImarily "mate fit On proposed Identlficabons compamon " of the formel here see the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the PF 376 at htB reste, at home 379 The term ~tca~re Chaucer doubtless took from AlanuB, where It occurs In cols 453, 476, and 479 (Mlgne) It 18 also found ill RR, 16782, 19507 Cf further PhllsT, VI, 20 380 f ThIS famIlIar Idea appears In Alanus, col 443 (MIgne). See also RR 16961 and BoethIus, m, m 9, and cf Ge;n Prd, I, 420 n 388 The break m the constructIon 18 unusual, even for Chaucer's period 393 ff The commentators who support the allegorIcal mterpretatlOn of the poem InSIst, reasonably enough, on the .supenonty of Richal"d m rank and bIrth But m. View of the fact that he was only fifteen years old m 1382, the latest date suggested fo:r the poem, these lmes seem extravagant and mapproprlate Certalnly Professor BIlderbeck's mterpretatlon of secre as a reference to Richard's secretive nature 18 not warranted. The adjectIve refers rather to the VlI'llae of secrecy In love, the opposite of "avauntmg" See 1 430 below, also Tr, I, 744, and NI!'T. VII,2917 411 ThtB tB, to be read as a mo~e ("thIs"), and frequently so wrltten 452 f On the applIcability of these bIles to Wllham of BavarIa Bee H Braddy, PMLA, XLVI,1015 477 f Professor Emerson sees In these lInes alluSIons to the youth of Charies VI and hIs helplessness m the hands of his uncles. MISS RIckert remarks, on the other hand, that they are especlally approp.r.a.te ;to J ohD.
906
EXPLANATORY NOTES
of BIOlS, who was m prlSon and consequently unable to offer lus lady any sel"Vlce But nelther apphcatlon IS necessary, the speech may be no more than a modest professlon of unworthmess sUltable to any lover 485 Note the use of legal terms (pIe, pletynge etc) m th18 and the followmg stanzas 489 thUl 8peche, the speakmg m general, rather than the plea of the thlrd tercel 494 On thlS colloqwallsm see FrT, III, 1602,n 510-11 The meanmg and punctuatlOn are uncertam Skeat mterpreted "If It be your WlSh for anyone to speak, It would be as good for hlm to be slient" Posslbly It menns rather "If you please (Wlth your perIDlSslOn) , a man may say what he mlght as well keep went about" Cf Mel, VII 1219, n 518 A proverb eqUlvalent to "Proffered sel"Vlce stmketh", cf CYT, VIII, 1066, n , for a verbal parallel of Dante's "OffiZlO non commesso," Purg x, 57 564 wh~ch a resoun, what sort of a reason 574 Cf RR,4733-34 But the sentence 18 proverblal, see Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 58 f , no 139, Haeckel, p 19, no 62 592 Apparently proverbIal Cf Lydgate, Dance Macabre, I 392, 511 f (m Hammond, EngllSh Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, Durham, N C , 1927) 595 Also proverblal Cf" There's as good fish m the sea as ever was caught", Skeat, EE Prov, p 59, no 140, Haeckel, p 11, no 37 599 Cf BoethlUs, IV, pr 4, 90 ff 612 See I 358, n 630 Interpreted by Skeat Ie I have no other (1 e no wrongful) regard to any rank" 632 If I uere R6$oun ThlS seems to refer to the funetlon of a counselor, co=only dlscharged by Reason m the allegoncal wntmgs of the perlod (It should be noted, however, that several MSS read If h~t were resoun) 636 WIth tws remark of Nature cf PhyaT, VI, 9 ff. and n
647 ff These hues are usually taken to refer to the negotlatlOnspreeedmg RIchard's marr18ge wlth Anne Mr Braddy (PMLA, XLVI, 1017 ff) has shown that they are at least equally apphcable to the earher plans for hlS betrothal to Marle But the delay was co=on enough as a matter of llterary conventlOn, and makes a natural endmg for a poem of the type of the" demande d'amour " 657 for tarytnge, to prevent tarrYIng, to aVOld delay 675 A roundel, or trlOlet, IS a short poem m wwch the first hue or lmes recur as a refram m the IDlddle and at the end The usualformm Machaut, Deschamps, and Chaucer IS abb abR abbR (ill wwch R represents The one or more of the first three hues) length of the poem varles from fourteen llnes, when both reframs repeat three lilles m full, to rune when one refram IS omltted entlrely and the other conslsts of a smgle lme The MSS do not make clear ill the present mstance, and m Chaucer's Merc~le8 Beaute, how many hues should be repeated m each refram, but the form adopted by Skeat and here prmted has good support and fits the meanmg of the hues 677 The note, the tune The words Ie QUl blen =e a tard oubhe," wntten m several MSS, probably mrucate the French tune, though (as Skeat observes) It 16 hard to see how Chaucer's hue could be matched by a tune wwch goes wlth a hue of four accents OctosyllabIC pIeces of MonlOt de ParIs and Machaut begmrung Wlth these words, and a ballade of Deschamps havmg nearly the same burden, are mted by Skeat, who also notes scattered occurrences of the lme It 18 recorded as a proverb by Morawskl, Proverbes Fran9alS, ParlS, 1925, p 67, no 1835, and Haeckel, p 3, no 10 697 Some commentators see m these closmg Imes an appeal for royal favor Professor Jones (MLN, XXVII, 95) compares rather the sentlment of Inf , 1, 83
BOECE Although the Boece IS ascnbed to Chaucer m only one MS (Shlrley'sAdd ,16165, Bntlsh Museum) It 15 generally accepted as authentlc Chaucer acknowledges the authorshlp of such a work mAdam Scrweyn, the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women, and the Retractatwn at the end of the Canterbury Tales, and Lydgate mcludes It m hlS hst of Chaucer's W!ltlngs m the Prologue to Bk 1 of the Falls of Prmces The exact date 18 unknown But from the fa.ct that Boece and Troum are coupled by Chaucer mAdam ScTtveyn It lS co=only held that the works were wntten m the same ~nod, and the Boec81S put shortly after 1380 Thou,gh the mfluence of Boetmus lS dlScernl-
ble lll. works probably wrltten by Ch-.ucer before that year, It IS most marked ill the Tro~lu8, the Kmght's Tale, and other Canterbury Tale8, all presumably of later date Chaucer's translatlOn, though pamstaktng, IS dlffuse and sometlmes very free, and It IS heavily glossed He unquestIonably used, alongslde of the Latm ongmal, the Latm commentary of NIcholas TrIvet and a French prose verSlOn ascnbed to Jean de Meun Unfortunately nelther T!lvet's commentary nor the French translatlOn IS accesslble as a whole ill prmt But the Engllsh text, In those passages where the French work IS avallable for companson, has been shown to correspond sometlmes to the French and sometlIDes to
373-751
EXPLANATORY NOTES
BoethlUs's Latm Dr E T SIlk, of Yale UmversIty, m an uncompleted and unpublIshed study of wluch he has kmdly commumcated the results to the edItor, has made a comparIson of Chaucer's text wIth Trivet's wluch leaves no doubt of Chaucer's use of the commentary It may be expected that Dr SUk's work, when prmted, ~ul make clear Chaucer's exact mdebtedness, respectIvely, to the Latm commentator and the French translator For some account of the French verSIon, to serve untIl the pubhcation of the complete text, reference may be made to M H LIddell, Acad XLVIII, 227, NatIon [New York] LXIV, 125, also hIS notes to the Globe text (from whIch are derived most of the French citatlOns gIven below) The French verSIon IS preserved m MSS Fr 1079, Lat 8654, and Lat 18424, m the BIbhotheque NatlOnale MS 18424 contams also the Latm orIgmal and TrIvet's commentary, but was almost certamly not the copy used by Chaucer Jean de Meun's authorslup, wluch IS not certam, 18 defended by E LanglOIS m Rom, XLII, 331 ff, m oPPositlon to the opmlOn wluch aSCribes to hlID the verSlon m mIxed prose and verse preserved m MS Fr 17272 and numerous other MSS The glosses, wluch are freely mterspersed m the course of both the French and the EnglIsh translatlOns, Professor LIddell held to be derIved from the commentary wrongly asCribed to St Thomas Aqumas But MISS K 0 Petersen (PMLA, XVIII, 173 ff) showed that m nearly every case Chaucer's glosses correspond more closely to those of TrIvet, whose work was probably a source of tlus Pseudo-Aqumas For further dlScussion see J L Lowes, Rom Rev, VIII, 383 ff ,and for a convement and JUdICIOUS expOSItIon of the whole questlon, B L Jefferson, Chaucer and the Consolatlon of Phllosophy of Boetluus, Prmceton, 1917, pp 1-15 Good edItIons of the Latm text are those of ObbarIus (Jena, 1843), Peiper (LeIpZIg, 1871) and Stewart and Rand (London, 1918) The last named contams the Enghsh translatIon of "I T" (1609), reVlsed and corrected For eXpOSItIon and crItICIsm of the ConsolatIo see H F Stewart, Boethlus, an Essay, Edmburgh, 1891, and E K Rand, m Harv Stud m Class Phll, XV, 1 ff In the notes that follow, no systematIc comparl8on of Chaucer's text WIth eIther the LatIn or the French 18 presented Passages from one or the other, and from the glosses, are CIted slIDply to eluCldate the Engbsh verSIon Errors m the translatIon are noted when they seem sIgmficant They are more fully dIscussed m Mr Stewart's Boetluus, pp 222-25, and m Dr Jefferson's monograph, pp 16 ff Glosses clearly mtended to be recogml/Jed as such are prrnted m ItahCS But no attempt has been made to mdIcate the numerous words and phrases throughout the translatlon wluch also rest upon glosses The
Latm glosses wluch appear frequently m the Enghsh MSS are also not mcluded m the text, though attentlOn IS called to some of them m the notes Thls material cannot be satIsfactorIly treated untIl Dr SUk pubh~hes hIS study of the French text and TrIvet s commentary MISS L Cipriam (PMLA, XXII, 565) has argued - very dubIously - that Chaucer s translatlOn was mfluenced by the Rorn~n de la Rose But the parallels she CItes ape mostly WIthout SIgnIficance See Dr Fansler's comments, Chaucer and the Roman de la Rose, New York, 1914, pp 180 ff
ntle It may be noted that the "ConsolatlO" was a recognlZed htetary type m Greek and Latm For examples, cf the address to Apollomus, who had lost a son (a work attributed to Plutarch, but now held to be spunous, see the MoralIa, LeIpZIg, 1925, I, 248 ff ) and the consolatIon of Seneca, addressed to MarCla daughter of Cremutius Cordus, when sufferrng a sImIlar bereavement
Book! Meter 1 4 rendyn(Je "lacerae," rent or tattered 13 wyerdes, "fata" In the Latln the adJectIve "maestl" (sorwful) goes With "senIs" 22 to urecches, a mIstranslatIon of "maestIs," whlch refers to "anms," m sad years 23 yclepul, "uocata," mvoked (referrmg to deth) 27 lY(Jhte, "leUlbus", correctly glossed temporels, tranSItory, m MS Al 31 unptetous "Impla" 32 unagreable duellyn(Jes, .. mgratas moras ,. 33 what why, "QUld" 35 ~n stedefast de(Jre, "stabili gradu "
Prose 1 2 and merk~d, etc, wrote down by the use of a stuus 5 The woman here descrIbed 18 Phllosophy
8 wtth 8wwh 'lJt(Jour, etc, "mexhaustI Ulgorl8 " 26 the beaute, "Quarum speClem," whlch begins the next sentence m the Latm 32 ff By the Greek P and T are meant II and 0, the lIDtlals of IIpUlCTt.<1/ and e ....P'1Ttg'l, PractIcal (or Actlve) and Theoretical (or Contemplatlve) On tlus dlStmctlOn m PhIlosophy see Boethlus, In Porl'hyrlum Dial, I, and on the correspondIng dlstmctlon between the active and the con. templatIve lIfe see 8..cNT, VIII. 85, n
EXPLANATORY NOTES
908
50 crud," tol'UlS," stern, severe 53 f The translation here 18 a confiatlon of Fr .. ces communes putereles abandonnees au peuple," and Lat "has scemcas meretnculas" 6G nothyng fructtfyenge, "mfruCtUOBlS " 61 oestroyen the corne, "segetem necant," gl "destruunt" (Tnv) 6Sf Thls follows the French "Tlennent les pensees des hommes en costume et ne les dehvrent pas de maladle" (Lat "hozmnumque mentes assuefaclunt morbo, non hberant") 64 ff " At Sl quem profanum, Utl uulgo s~htum UOblS, blanrutme uestrae detrahe:rent" Chaucer follows Jean de Meun m ImStranslatmg "uti uulgo solltum UOblS" 'IS me, 1 e , from me 7S-74 "eleatlcls atque acadenncl8 studna " The Eleatlc phllosophers were folrowers of Zeno of Elea, the Acadennc, of Plato 75 mermaydenes, " Slrenes " 76 ttl tt be at the laate, Chaucer apparently was translatmg .. usque m eXltum" (as m Pelper) The better readmg appears to be .. eXltlum" (Rand) 81 wrothly, rather "sadly", Lat "maestlor" 94 Freely rendered from Lat "uultum luctu grauem atque ill humum maerore delectum "
Meter 2 1 dreynt tn overthrowynge depne8se, "praeClpltl mersa profundo .. 6 dryven," aucta " , perhaps Chaucer read "acta " 11 the sterrB8 of the coolde mone, "gelldae Bldera lunae," pOSSibly With reference to the constellations seen by moonhght but mVlslble by day 18 recourses, courses, orbIts Iflyt by dtVer8e speens, moved or .vhlrled, by dlfferent spheres "Et quaecumque uagos stella recursus Exercet uarlOS fiexa per orbes " Accordlng to the PtolemaIC system of astronomv each planet was fixed m a revolvmg sphere whlch carned It about m Its orbit Thp reference here IS partIcularly to the theory of dIrect and retrograde motlOns Cf the Aatr n,35 16 by nombres, etc "Conprensam numerlS Ulctor habebat" Tnvet adds an astronollllcal demonstratIOn S6 fool," stohdam", Fr."la fole terre"
Prose 2 31 ypltteil rugam ueste "
$11.
a frownce, "contracta m
Meter 3 6 elmtred," giomexantur .. 8 On the repetItion of when by that cf
Pars Prol, X, 39, n , firmament, "polus," VI "firmamentum" (Trlv) 9 plowngy, "mmbosls" 13 Boreas, Boreas, the north wmd 14 beltth," Verberet " 17 techaken," ulbratus "
Prose 3 8 took hevene, apparently from Fr "jp PrIS Ie Clel" rather than Lat .. hausl cael um " 4 so that I sette, "ubi deduxi " 6 byholde," respICIO " 23 MS C 'Inserts quast d~ceret, non above newe, so m Trlvet 27 Reference may be here mtended to such phllosophers as Solon, Anaxagoras, and Pythagoras, all of whom hved before Plato and met With OppoSltlOn m their tIme 53 MS 0 Inserts persequendo above pervertede, so m Trivet 57 So Utf, "quod Sl," but If 58 Anaxogore, Anaxagoras (B C 500-428) was eXIled from Athens on the charge of ImpIety 60 Zeno of Elea (Vella) In Italy, born about Be 488, the mventor of DialectiC The accounts of hIS torments vary See Dlogenes LaertlUs, IX, 26 ff , Clrero, De Nat Deor, Ill, 82, Tusc ,n, 22, ValerIUS MaXimus, Ill, 3 62 the Senec2ens, and the Canyoa, and the Soranas. "at Canlos at Senecas at Soranos," meanmg men hke Seneca, Camus, and Soranus The form SenecUlns, whIch llllght more naturally be taken to mean followers of Seneca, IS probably due, as Liddell suggests, to the Fr "Senecclens tI On the familiar story of Seneca see MkT, VII, 2495 ff Juhus Camus (or Canus) was a StOIC phIlosopher, condemned to death by Cahgula HIs death 18 descrlbed by Seneca, De TranqUlllltate. cap XIV Soranus, another StOIC, was condeIDlled to death under Nero See TaCItus, Annales, XVI, 23 70 the byttere see, etc, "m hoc Ultae salo " , gl "m hac Ulta que salum, Id est, mare dlCltur" (TrlV) 87 palta, spelled prileys In some MSS , m either case It means "rampart" (Lat "uallo")
Meter 4 1 cleer of tlertu, "serenus," gl " clarus VIrtute" 7 hete, "aestum," surge Cf Chaucer's own gloss on heete m m 7, below 9 VtBevue, VesuVIus 21 stable of htB rY(Jht .. stabilis sUlque lUrlB" • Fr "estables de son drOIt"
Prose 4 3 an aBBe to the harpe, proverbIal Boethlus has It m Greek, .V~ Avp"" (m some
MSS
OVOf
"PDf Avpa.v) ,
m MS
C2, .. &SlUUS
378-81]
EXPLANATORY NOTES 134 f aperceyved, "compertum" made known Tlwl l.,yng, Theodoric, Kmg of Italy 493526 Ravenna was hiS capital 140 l~l.,ned, rather 'added' "astrUl" 153 axestow ~n 80mme "summam quaerls?", Will you have lt m a "ord? 162 forsake, deny 163 ff "At uolUl nec umquam ueUe deslstam Fateblmur?, sed Impedlendl delator18 opera cessablt (or" CeSBaVlt ") Chaucer's rendermg 18 maccurate 177 See Repubhc VI 485 C 181 to gessen or pnsen, • aestlmandum " 195 nedes 'negotlls," "besomgnes" (IDl8taken by Chaucer for" besomgs' 'I) 201 Germaynes sone, Cahgula, son of Germamcus 218 Eplcurus, m Lactantlus's De Ira Del,
ad !J.ram" For another case of Its use by Chaucer see Tr, 1, 731 A number of occurrences of the Greek proverb are cited In the e
qUl
125 Jor nede oj foreyne moneye, "ahenae aerlS necessitate " 126 Op!l:wn, Oplllo, brother of Cyprlan See CasslOdorus, EplSt v, 41, Vlll, 16 Gaudencl.Ulf, otherWlSe unknown
bIle 2 festnyd, "nexus" variant for "mxus," (Obbarlus) '1 ful16 homes, Ie, at full moon 10 derke homes, the famt horns of the QrefI~en t Cf Tr. lll, 624
48
Xlll
238 the gtlt, etc, "malestatls crImen," "Ie blasme de Ia royal mrueste .. 246 secre, m the Lat not a substantive but an adJective modlfymg "pretlUm" understood "MmUlt consClentlae secretum, quotIens ostentando qUlS factum receplt famae pretium" The French has the same mIStake 256 submyttede," sumIDltteret," subdued 265 Boethlus ",as Imprisoned m a tower at PaVla 270 The gloss pomts out that the remark 18 llomcai 276 bare me on hande, accused me See MLT, II, 620, n 283 sacrtlege," sacrlleglo" gl "sorcerle" 287 Puta(Joras, Pythagoras The saymg IS glven by BoethlUs u:. Greek, ."'011 8... (MSS 8.op) See Iambhchus, De Vlta Pythag XVlll (86), Seneca, De Vita Beata, xv 291 I, for me, an unusual use of the nommative 293 nght elene seere chaumbre. "penetral mnocens domus", refernng to h1s mnocent prIvate hfe Chaucer's explanation rests upon a gloss, "uxor" 301 feuh of 80 greet blame, "de te tantI CrlmlnlS fidem CaPlunt " 308 of thy free wtl, "ultro" , .. de ton gre" of thy part 311 byttdeth, "accedlt" (mIStranslated as .. aCCldlt ") 324 good gessynge, "eXlstImatlo bona" So agall1 m 334, by ge88ynoe, .. eXlstunatIone " 326 Loosely translated 329 charCB," sarcmam," burden.
Meter 5 1
wheel, etc, "stelhferl orbs" "la roe porte les estol1es," 1 e , the Pr=um Mo-
EXPLANATORY NOTES
9 10
14 cometh eft, etc, "Sohtas Iterum mutet habenas," should change agam hlsaccustoroed rems, 1 e, change chanot, become agam. a Skeat quotes Clcero, De roorrung-star Nat Deor, 11, 20, 53 "dlCltur Lucuer, cum antegredltur solem, cum subseqUltur autem, Hesperus" Skeat's emendatIOn, torneth for cometh, seems unnecessary 17 restreyne8t, shortenest, "strmf,s " 21 swyfte tydes, " Agtles horas' 29 Arcturus, Arcturus, .. BOOt1s, m Libra 31 Synus,.. CanlS Ma10rlS, the DogStar, m Cancer 37 slydyngeFortune,"lubr1ca Fortuna" 47 the blame and the peyne of the feloun, " Crlmen mlqUl," gl "penaro crlIlllIl1s lmqUl " 49 covered and kembd, "compta " 57 erthes, lands, "terras" 64. boond, 1 e , the cham of love, descnbed m n, ro 8 Cf also KnT, I, 2987 if
Prose 5 19 by emperourea, etc, "multltudiU1S lmpeno," "par empIre ne par co=andement" 22 In the Orlgulal the quotatIon 18 m Greek .t~ j(O'p"vo~ ea..tV, 4I~ f311.t1,A.V~ (II , 11, 204, Wlth laT6> changed to EO"TW) 41 face, the look of thlS place, "lOCl hulUs facles" 66 thynge8 opposed, accusatlons, "ob1ectorum " 72 thy '!Lode muse, "Musae saeUlentlS " See ro 5, above 83 th~lke pasStouns, etc, "ut quae m tumorem p,erturbatlolllbus m.f!uentlbus mduruerunt ' 87 by an esyere touchynge, "tactu blanwore ".
Meter 6 1 the h81JY sterre, "graue Canerl sldus" The sun 1S m Cancer m June 6 !at hym gon, etc, "Quernas pergat ad arbores " 10 chtrkynge, hoarse, raucous, .. Stndens campus mhOTIUlt " Cf KnT, I, 2004 24 by overthrowynge wey, "praeClpltl Ula "
Prose 6 [fol~l
(MSS fortunous for"fortUlta tementate," "fortunele folle" Perhaps the MSS are rlght, and the transla.tton lS due to "fortuJ.tls caSlbus," two hnes above 19 See m 5, above 25 ()wgh l " Pape .. 26 wh'l. tha.t thou art s'/.k, etc, .. cur m taro salubn sententla locatus aegrotes " 28 I con)ecte, etc, "ne8clo qUld abesse comecto," "1e ne sce qU01' 35 so tha.t, "nOOum," much lees 14 jortunows
tune),
40 80 as [thorw] the strengthe, etc, " uelut hlante ualh robore" On the readmg see the Textual Notes 60 the'/. ma'/. nat al arrace, etc_, " conuellere autem slblque totum exstupare non possmt .. 78 plsynly, 'plemsslIDe," "plemement " 80 the entree oj recoverynge, "adltum reconClhandae .. 81 For-why, for fortht, wherefore, StnC~ therefore 82 e:nled jro thy propre goodes, "exsuIem te et expoliatum proprllS bOlllS_" Cf KnT, I, 1272 95 norYSBynge, "fonutem," furtherance, perhaps IDlsread as "fomentum" Cf ill,
m 11,39 104 fastere, "firmlonbus" of tkoughte8 de8ceyved, "roentlum" (confused wlth "mentlOr"?) 113 menel~che, "medlOcnbus"
Meter 7 2 yeten adoun, "Fundere " 3 troble, adJ , "Turbldus " 4 medleth the heete, "MlScest aestum" See m 4, 7, above 6 f clere as glas, "Vltrea " Cf KnT, I,
1958 8 w~thstande, "Mox: resoluto Sordlda caeno VlSlbus obstat" (Posslblythereadmg wtthstant, sg , as In Lat , IS correct) 10 royleth," uagatur " 16 hoolden the weye, etc , "'Tramlte recto Carpere eallem "
Book II Prose 1 2 by atempre 8hllena88e, "modesta taClturmtate" Chaucer seems to apply thts to Boethlus, Boethlus to Phtlosophy 16 colours and desooytea, "fucos," gl "ld est, deceptlones " 18 ff Cf Tr, lV, 2-3 30 hurtlen and despysen. "lllcessere" "assauhr" 34 entre, " adyto," sanctuary, confused by Chaucer mth "adltu" (as also m the gloss of the Pseudo-Aqumas quoted by L1ddell) M ff Com, etc, "Adslt 19ltur rhetorlCae suadela dulcedm1s " 50 moedes or prolacwnB, "Dodos " 56 ff Cf Fortune 57 alway tho ben h~r maneres, "lsta natura" 1S oIDltted m translat10n 69 use h~r manens, .. utere morlbus" 78 ff Chaucer's note 1S ap];)arently due to an alternatlve readmg such as IS recorded m MS C' "uel quam non rehctam, secundum ahos hbros " 103 floor, "aream," domai:n 118 amonges, fromtlme totllne, "mterse ,. 126 Cj Tr,
1,
848
EXPLANATORY NOTES
9Il
Mewl
Meter 3
4 Eunppe, Eurlpus, the channel between Boeotm and Euboea, whlah was famous for ltS strong current 13 Cf Tr, IV, 7
overwhelveth, "Verso concltat aequore" 21 tUmblynge," caduCls" as also m PI' 4, 11 169 f , below, and ill, pI' 9,1 178
Prose 2 Of Fort 25 ff " habes gratiam uelut usus ahems " 60 Worth up, " Ascende", lIIlperatlVe of worthen (AS "weorlian ") 6' .. An tu mores Ignorabas meos?" omItted In translatIon 65 Cresus, Croesus See Herodotus, 1, 86,87, and af MkT, VII, 2727 ff 73 Percyens, "Persl regls," of Kmg Perseus, Fr "Ie roy de Perse" The reference IS to the defeat of Perseus (or Perses) III, of Macedonia, by L Enuhus Paulus ill 168 B C See LIVY, xlv, 8 78 ff Of Mk Prol, VII, 1973 ff, and n 82-85 tn the entre or tn the seler oj Jupp~ter, "m IOUlS hmme", Fr "ou suell, c'est dIre enl'entreedela meson JupIter" In BoethlUS the quotatIon runs, 8o'ov~ .,,..8ov~ TO" poe" eVa ICD.1CWV 'TOV Be ETep"p C!a.wv See n t XXlV 527 For the use of tonne, cf also WB Pro,t III, 170, LGW Prol F, 195 Seier 15 possIbly a IXllStake for selle, "seUll " 26
Meter 2 2
h~elde,
"fundat" 7 bryghte," edlta," lofty 12 as fool large, "MultI prorugus aun" 16 scheweth othere gapynges, " Allos panrut luatus" (some MSS read" altos ") 19 to any certeyn ende, "Oerto fine," Wlthln a certam llmlt
Prose 3 34 prynoos, Festus and Symmaahus Boethlus roarned Rustlcmna, Symmachus's daughter 36 the whuhe thyng, 1 e , affymte o'Ver al th~s, 'Praetereo," I pass over, nllstranslated as "praeterea " 57 under the bluhne88e oj peple, "sub plebls alacntate " 65 C~rco, the CirCUS (properly ablatIve, Lat "m Clrco") 67 preY8ynge and laude, "largltlone," largesse 73 as htr owne delU88. "ut dehclas suas," as her darhng 81 forsaken, "negare" 88 8chadowe or tabernacle, "scaene,m," .. en la cortme et en l'ombre " 95 See Fort, 71 97 and also, etc, "fortunae emm manentls" 98 what thaT rekke, what nsed you care?
«
17
Prose 4 7ff Of Tr, lU, 1625-28, Dante, Inf, v, 121 ff 16 al be tt, "51," If 29 Symmachus was put to death by Theo-
dorIC soon after the executIon of Boethlus 37 th~ wyJ, RustIClana, daughter of Symmachus 47 conseylours, " consulares" of consular rank ofwhtche, "quorum," "es qUlex" 54 ben dwelled," suppetunt " 60 Of Fortune, 38 78 th~ del~C88, "dehClas tuas," here "effemmacy" 84 ff Of T'l', lll, 816 ff 91 angwyssche of nede, " angustla reI familiarlS," "angOlsse de povrete " 104 ff Jor alwey etC'," mest erum smgllhs, quod mexpertus 19noret, expertus exhorreat" 122 nothyng wrecchw, .. adeo mhll est nuserum " 128 aggreablete" aequaronutate " 132 ff Of Tr, lll/813 ff , MLT, II, 421 ff 170ff ledeth,"uehlt" Cf Tr,lll,820-33 179 that ~t, what See KnT, I, 2710, n 186 lost, loss (sbst ) 195 al the kynde of martel thyng88, "omne mortahum genus "
Mew 4 10 lause, loose (ON "lauss") 12 ff Freely translated "Fuglens penculosam Sortem seWs amoenae HUmili. domum memento Certus figere saxe " 19 a cler age, "Duces serenus aeuum "
Prose 5 4 N ow und~T8tand heeTe, "Age", "01' entens lCl" 16 to hem that dt8penden, "effundendo," stnctly "by spendmg" So also "coace' uando," by hoardmg 29 al hool, "tota" 51 semen a fatr creature. rather "semen faIr to a creature", "naturae pulchrum esse Uldeatur " 54 of the laBIe beaute oj the world, "postremae ahqUld pulchntUdm15," somethmg of the basest beauty Pelper reads "postre4
mo"
84 oj beesttB, "ammantlum" (not "lIlllmahum") 93 to the, not m Boethlus, where the sense IS rather" to her" 141 sub(J'lt, "sepoSltlS," separate (mlBreacl
as "SUPPOBltlS" 1)
EXPLANATORY NOTES
9 I2
144 beest," arumal " 173 han to know6 etc, "sese Ignorare naturae est" 175 cometh hem of 1110e, "homuubus UltlO vemt," ,4 leur Vlnt" 193 and for 11.18 wtkktdnesse, obscure Per:haps "even for ms VI'lckedness" , "cum peSSlmus qUlsque eoque allem magIS aUldus qUldqUId usquam aurl gemmarumque est se solum qUl habeat dlgmsSlmum putat " Cf 202 From Juvenal, Sat x, 22 WBT, III, 1191 ff
Meter 5 1 The French veTSlon of trus meter (from MS Lat 18424) the LatIn ongInal, and Tnvet's comments are all pnnted m full by MlSS Petersen, pp 190 ff WIth the passage as a whole cf The Former Age 9 pyment and clarree are assocIated m RR, 8379, a passage, based upon tms meter, wmch may m turn have mfluenced Chaucer's translatlon 11 f fteeses of the contre, etc, " uellera Serum," referrmg to the Seres, the Cmnese, the French translatIon, "les tolSOns de Smana," mlght appear to mean SyrIa Cf VlTgU, Georg, 11, 121 11enym of Tyrle, ·'Tyno ueneno" (rather "dye" than 'Benym, of Georg, n, 465)
Prose 6 as greet damages, etc
The Latm has a questIon 12 the 1mpene of consulere, "consulare imperlum" See LIVY, m, 32 30 '!Lhtch, what 32 80 requerable, .. expetlbilis " i7 As whtlom, etc, "Cum putaret" translatIon perhaps due to Fr 'comme" A tyrav.nt, Nlcocreon, long of Cyprus A jre man oj carage, "hberum," gl "sc ammo" The reference IS to Anaxarchus of Abdera See Valerlus MaxlID.us, m, 3, Dlog Laert, lX, 59 65 ff So that the torments, etc , Fr "les torments h sages homs Ie fiet e~tre" But the Lotm 18 also closely SlID.llar 'l4 BU8yr1.de8, BuSlTlS (called BuetTUS m MkT, VII, 2103), a kmg of Egypt who SaCrlficed all strangers, untll he was slaIn by Hercules See VlTgU, Georg, m, 5, OVld, Tnstla, ill, 11, 39 'I'l ~,Marcus Regulus, B C 255 See Cleero, De OffiCIlS, m, 99 U ff W tme8tow, etc Obscure Cf the Lot "Vllamne 19l1;ur elUS hoID.1nlS potentlam putas, qm quod Ipse m allo potest, ne Id m se alter ualeat, efficere non POSSlt? " Probably a tllyng should be slufted to follow the second doon 112 and Q.8 of tml, "ultro " 119 And dtgnytees~. etc The number IS confused. Lat "collata lID.prOblS dIgmtas." 6
~hetorlcal
125 that beren hem, 1 e , thynges 126 repro~ed, dIsproved, Lat gUUlltur ..
"Tedar-
Meter 6 1 We han wel knowen, "noUlmus" ThIS passage, as Mr Lowes has noted, IS a con' 1tlOn of Boetmus's Latm and Jean de Meun ~ French S ff Cf MIS, VII 2463 ff 4 made sleen, Fr "fist OClre " 5 h?8 brothtl', Brltanmcus See TaCItus, Ann, :&111, 16, Suetomus, Nero, 33 13 " Censor extlnct! decoTls .. Cf TaCltus, Ann, l>lV, 9, Suetomus, Nero, 34 18 After translatmg the LatIn, Chaucer here mserts as a gloss ms translatIon of the French 23 Septem Tryones, the seven chief stars m Ursa Mmor, hence, the North 27 Nothue, Notus, the south wmd 32 ff "Heu grauem sortem quotlens Imquus Additur aaeuo gladlUs ueneno" In MS C2 (Latm) are the glosses "giadlUs, I potestas exercendl gladlUm, ueneno, I venenose crudelltatl "
Prose 7 4 mateTe of thynges to done, "materlam gerendls rebus" 8 Z1St that ne Bchulde, lest that ms VIrtue should perish, etc The ne seems due to French IdIom 14 drawen to governaunce, " alhcere," allure 28 ne halt but the resoun of a prykke etc, "ad caeh spatlum punct! constat optmere ratIonem" 37 Tholome, Ptolemy, see ms Megale SyntaXIs, n (begmnmg) 61 ff what for defa'!Lte, etc, apparently a confiatlon of Lat "tum commerCll msolentla" and Fr "far faute de acoustumance de mercheandlse ' 66 Marcus Tulyu8, see Sommum SClploms, Vl 68 that mtroduces a direct quotatlOn 73 Parthes, Parthlans 114 endyd," defuutum," fimte 127 ff were thought, etc, .. Sl cum mexhausta aetermtate cOgltetur .. 132 audtence of the peple, "populares auras" (not" aures ") 137 Have now (here and undtTstand) , "Acmpe," "Or recOlt et entent" 146 rather, former 152 took pactence, "patlentia.m adsumPBlt," "11 prlSt un petlt en SOl paclence"
Meter 7 1 4 12 20
overthrowynge, "praeclplt" schewynge," patentee" ferne, dIstant, "remotos" Fa:brtett.8, consul 282 B 0, and con-
EXPLANATORY NOTES qJ.eror of Pyrrhus Brutus, eIther LuclUs JUnlUS Brutus, consul 509 Be, the founder of the Repubhc, or the later Brutus who lolled Juhus Caesar 22 Caton, elther Marcus PortlUs Cato, consul 195 Be, or Cato UtICenSIS (B c 9546) 27 lAggeth, " Iacetls " , Fr " Donques geslez vous" (whICh probably accounts for the unperatlve) 31 CTuel, " sera" (mIstaken for "seua," 1 e, "saeua")
Prose 8 2 bere an untre:,able batayle, "mexorablle gerere bellum" 4 desceyvable, "fallax mhll", negatIve olIlltted 12 unplyten, "exphcare " 31 exerctse," exercltatlOne," experIence 42 ff Cf Fortune
Meter 8 1 Tr, m, 1744-64 IS based upon thIS meter Varwth accordable chaungynges, "Conoordes uarmt Ulces " 11 eende, hmlt, Lat , "fine" 15 Cf KnT, I, 2991-93 17 hath also commandement to the hevene, "caelo Imperltans," "commandant au Clel" 19 f loven hem togulres, "QUldqUld nunc amat mUlcem," "s'entrealment" Contynuely, "contmuo," strrughtway
Book III Prose 1 5 streyghte, pp (apparently pi), Lat " errectls aurlbus " 9 so," quantum" 13 unparygal," mparem .. 19 a(Jrts8n, pp filled WIth terror, Lat " perhorresco " 45 Do and 8chewe, "Fac et demonstra," "Fa! et demonstre .. 49 f for the cause of the, "ubI causa" Marken the, Fr "Je te senefierru "
25 ff WIth trus whole passage cf KnT, I, 1255, 1266 ff 56 ts torned, "uersatur," reSIdes 63 /reendes, "alnlcorum genus", hence tt, below 84 'Habes 19ltur ante ooulos propoSltam fere formam," etc 88 ff Cf GenProl, 1,336 ff MerchT, IV 2021 Tr, lll, 1691 92 byre/te awey, "afferre" (confused WIth "auferre "1) 94 ff studtes," studla," efforts reherceth and sekelh, 'repetlt" Cf KnT, I, 1262 ff 117 tt nys nat to wene, "num aestlmandum est" 143 lovynge, "dl11gendo" (var lect , " dehgendo ")
Meter 2 2 wtth slak1.e, etc, "Fldlbus lentls", Fr "par sons Jehtables" LIddell suggests that slakke IS a mIstake for waUe (watke), soft 3 enclyneth and flytteth, "fiectat " Ii purvetable," proUlda .. 10 Pene, "poem leones," hons of North Aillea 12 stourdy, "trucem " cruel 22 assateth, "lmbUlt" LIddell suggests emendmg to apateth 23 ff Cf SgT, V, 611 ff , MancT, IX, 163 ff 24 ]anglynge," garrula " 27 pleytnge bysynes, "Ludena cura " 43 by a pryve path, "secreto tra=te" Cf Tr, lll, 1705
Prose 3 24 false beaule, "falsa beatltudmls speCIes," a false semblance of happmess 38 ff Cf PF, 90-91, Ptty, 99 ff, Lady 44ff 72 !oreyne, "forenses," pubile, Fr ' complamtel/l de pla1z " 102 ff for thoughe thts nede, ete , "nam Bl haee h1a1ls semper atque ahqUld poseens oplbus expletur ' 111 what ma~ be," qUld est quod,' why IS It
Meter 1
Meter 3
1 plentevous, Lat "mgenuum" 5 ff Cf Tr, I, 638 f , lll, 1219 f 6 if mouthes, etc, "81 malus ora prlUs l3apor edat" 13 Mr8, horses
1 ff Inaccurately translated "QuamUls fiuente dlues aUIl gurglte Non expleturas cogat auarus opes," etc 5 f precyoUB stones, pearls, "bacls" Rede See, "rubrl htor1s" On the Red Sea pearls see Phny, Nat HISt, xu, 18 8 bytynge bysynessll, .. cura mordax "
Prose 2 3 8treyte 8eefe," augustam sE'dem" (IIllSread" angustaln ") See also m 9, 44, below 5 cures, efforts, Lat "cura" 18 out 0/ thts ~ke 80vereyn good, .. extrm-
'SeCus.."
Prose 4 3 ff Inaccurately translated "Num U1S ea est maglstratlbuB, ut utentlum mentlbus mrtutes • depeHant1 "
EXPLANATORY NOTES 13 Nomyus, NODlus, called "struma" by Catullus, Carmen In 25 beren the magutrat, hold office, "gerere InagIstratum " Decorat, Decoratus, quaestor cU"ca 508 See Casslodorus, EPlst v, 3 and 4 52 80 as, SInce, "cum nequeat" 57 and for80the nat unpunys8ched, "uerum non rmpune" 64 comen by, "contmgere" Cf Grmt,
'5
67 manye maner, etc, a IIllstranslatIOn of "multlphcl consulatu" Boetluus had been often consul 88 weren born, "ortae sunt " 90 provostrye," praefectura " 103 01 usaunces, properly" of those USIng them", Lat "utentlum", Fr "des usans" (perhaps lDlIltaken for" usances")
Meter 4 Cf MkT, VII, 2463 ff 3 Tyne, Tyre, Lat "tyno" (adl) 8 f reverentz, French plural form Unwor8ch~pful seetu "mdecores curules"
Prose 5 3 How elles, etc , gl yron~ee m MS CI 22 noun-power entreth und~rnethe, "mpotentIa submtrat " 26 tyraunt, DlonyslUs of Syracuse The reference IS to the familiar story of the sword of Damocles See CIcero, Tusc , v, 21, 6 46 lam~lters or serDantes "faIIllhanbus" (confused wIth "famularlbus"?), Fr "famlheres " 51 ~n hool, etc, U saepe mcolUmlS saepe 8utem lapsa " 53 ff See MkT, VII, 2495 ff &6 Antonyus, a mlstake for Antonmus, ie, Caracalla See SpartIanus, Caracal1us 8 (Scnptores IUstonae Augustae, Xlll, ed E liobl, LeIpZIg, 1927) 62 ff See TacItus, Ann , xn 66 hem that schullen laUe, "rwturos", gl 4c 1ps08
casuros"
73 ff LooselY translated "An praesldlO (or "aunho" as m Bome MSS) sunt amlCI, quoenon uutus sedfortunaconciliat?" (Conf1il!lon between conseyled and conctled?) 75 ff Cf MkT, VII, 2244 f 78£ Cf MerchT, IV, 1784, 1793-94
jJ.EYa.V MS C' has " 0 glorIa, glorIa, m mlhbus hommum ruclul ahud facta nlBl aurxbus mfiatio magna" " 31 ff I ne trowe, etc The Lat ne commemoratione qUldem mgnam puto" perhaps explams the extra negative 36 ff See WBT, III, 1109 ff, also GBnttle88B 56 owtrayen or forlyven, "degenerent" (Pelper "degeneret ")
Meter 6 11 thow youre, etc, uestra spectes " 13 lorlyved," degener "
"S1
prrmordia
Prose 7 1 delyees, U uoluptatibus " 18 Jolyte, translatmg "lascIUlam," for wluch most MSS read" lacunam " 20 ff MIstranslated" sed rumiS e natura dIctum est nesClO quem fihos muemsse tortores quorum quam SIt mordax quaecumque condlClo, neque ahas expertum te neque nunc annum necesse est ammonere " 28 Eunpwts, m the gemtlve form, as m the Latm The reference 18 to the Andromache, 418-20
Meter 7 7 w~th bytynoe overlonoe haldynoe, .. rumlS tenae1 morsu "
Prose 8 1 that thue weyes ne ben, .. qum hae ad beatItudmem Ulae smt" 11 8upplyen Bupphcate, Lat "dantl supphcabis " 16 ff MIstranslated from the Lat "subIectorum mSIm18 obnoxlUs perleuhs subiacebis " 19 dtStract," dlstractus " 44 f 01 the somer 8esoun, "uernahum" ArtStotle No such passage has been found In. Ar18totle, and Messrs Rand and Stewart emend to "Arxstophanes" m the Latm orIgmal Cf Plut, 210 fJA ....OVT a.1TOaELt., IT otvT
Meter 5
Meter 8
!I CMUll COTag68, "Anrmos feroces .. 8 Tyle, "ultIma. Thyle," IdentIfied as Iceland or one of the Shetland Isles
9 the foordes, etc, U Tyrrhena uada ' Cf Aen, 1,67 27 What preyere, etc, .. QUld mprecer" • Fr "Quelle prIere PUlS le faxre," etc
Prose 6 '" 5 From Eunpldes, Andromache, 319 f Quoted m Greek m the ongmal
P.VP'ot.t:I't. 8'1 {JpO-NV ov8& 'Y~yfiJfT' ~t.O'f'OV ""1ICW.a.s
Prose 9 15 l~t~l elyfte, OJ rrmula " 17 al redy, "promptIsBlID& ..
EXPLANATORY NOTES 24 ff Wenestow, etc, "an tu arbltrarlS quod mlnlo mdlgeat egere potentIa?" 56 that IS superfluous The sense IS ConsIder whether he who needs notlnng, etc needs fame 73 adden, "fateamur" Accordmg to LIddell the free translation IS also m the French 111 that, whom Lat "quem ualentla desent " etc 138 that schal he nat fynde, "num reppenet" (mterrogatIve Instead of negative) 153 Lat "m aduersum" omltted m translatlOn after torne 173 nory, 'alumne" 197 that lyen ' quae autem beatltudmem mentIantur" 206 See the Tlmaeus 27 C
Meter 9 Tins meter IS an abridgement of the first part of the Tlmaeus The begInmng of the translatIon seems to echo the Apostles' Creed 9 floterynge m,atere Materlae fiUltantIs " 12 that moevede the frely, from Trnet's gloss, "non necessltando sed hbere movendo te" 13 berynge tn thyn thought, "mente gerens" Cf LGW, 2229 16 Thou drawest ensaumpler, precedes Thow that art althtr-fayrest, etc, m Lat and Fr 28 the mene soule, etc the soul m the mIdst of threefold nature L ..t "Tu trlphCls medlam naturae cuncta mouentem Conectens ammam per consona membra resolUls " 35 ff Thow by evene-Iyke cattses etc "Tu caUSlS ammas parIbus Ultasque mmores Prouehls et IeUlbus sublImes curnbus aptans In caelum terramque sens quas lege bemgna Ad te conuersas reduCl faCls 19ne reuertl " 37 It IS doubtful whether Chaucer means heye to be an mf or an adJ 44 streyte seete, see pr 2 3, above 45 en1Jtroune "Iustrare," behold, Fr II
BVlrouner "
53
bereTe," uector "
Prose 10 for that, lD order that ne 1.8 For the negative after denye cf 11 36 f , 48 f below, and see Tr, II 716 n 17 ryght as a welle of aIle goodes, "uelutI qUldam omnIum fons bonorum " 19 be the amenusynge of perfeccwun, "lmmmutlone perfectl," 1 e , by the lack of perfection 11 tn every thtng general, "m quolIbet genere" 30 f Cf KnT, I, 3003 ff descendtth, " dIlabltur .. 48 that no thtng nys beter, "quo mehus minI est" 59 first er thynges that ben tnparfit, "mmus mtegns pnora .. 12 16
9I 5
61 that my resoun ne go nat awey wtthouten an ende 'ne m mfimtum ratIO prodeat .. 69 taJ..e" acclplO" Fr ' recoIf" 90 am beknowe, acknowledge 96 feyne etc, 'fingat qUl potest " 134 ff thanne mowen nettheT of hem ben parfit etc, "quare neutrum potent esse perfectum, cum alterutrI alterum deest " 149 Upon, beSIdes "super haec" 153 pOTtSm88, porlSIData," deductlOns 155 corolane, from Lat 'corolla," garland, hence gIft In mathematICS, an addItIOnal mference or deductIon M eede of coroune gIft of a garland, Fr 'IDler de coroune " 161 men ben makedjust supplIed from the Lat "UtIlUstItlae adeptlOne lUstl saplentIae saplentes fiunt " and from the Fr 216 the d1.8crectoun of thts qU8stwun, the settlement of tins matter, "CulUS dIecretIOnem rei SIC aCClpe " 254 the sov8Teyn fyn and the cause, "summa cardo atque causa" 261 the moeuyng to ryden, "eqUltandI motum ..
Meter 10 13 On the river Tagus (m Spam and Portugal) and lt~ golden sands see OVId, Am , I, 15, 34, Met ll, 251 15 f HeTmU8 (some MSS, Herynus, H8T7r nus') a rIver m LydIa, 'auro turbldus Hermus," Georg 11, 137 Rede bnnJ..e, ruttlante ripa" Indus, m northwestern IndIa 18 grene stones whtte gl smaragdus (emeralds) and m,argantes (pearls) m CI C2A2 Lat "CandldIs mIscens Ulndes lapIllos " 27 88chueth, etc, "Vltat obscuras ammae rw.nas"
Prose 11 4 How mychel preY8en, "quanti aestlmabls" 9 also toowre, at the same tlme, Fr "aussl ensemble" 11 yif that tho thtnges, etc, "maneant modo quae paulo ante conclusa aunt" 41 ne cometh tt hem nat, etc, "nonne contmgIt", Fr 'leur aVlent " 73 figure of m,ankynde, "humana speCles" ,Fr "humaIlle figure" 85 I 8e noon other, "mIrume ahud Uldeturn 101 Lat "Sed qUld de herbls arborlbusque qUld de marumatIs omnmo consentlam rebus prorsus dublto" Chaucer erroneously makes "manunatIs rebus" IdentIcal WIth 'herbls arbonbusque" Boethlus dIstmgUlshes between vegetable growths and lIfeless objects See 145 ff , below 128 sheden dIffuse, "per medullas robur cortIcemque diffundunt " 136 myghty to 8ujJren harm, "malI patlens" gl by Pseudo-Aq, "potens mala Bustlnere ..
916
EXPLANATORY NOTES
138 renovelen and publY88chen hem, combmmg Lat "propagentur" and Fr "renouveUent" 148 h~r8, MS C2, rest h~, Fr "leur" 171 w?lle/ul moevynges, etc, "de uoluntarns arumae cognoscentls motlbus ' 180 the bygynnynges 0/ nature, "ex naturae prmmplls " 235 despoyled 0/ oon, etc, "uno uelutl uertlce destltuta " 243 the myddel Both/astnesse, "mediae uentatlS notam " 245 But th.s th~ng zn that, Luldeil would emend, But ~n th~ thzng that that, to conform to Lat and Fr
Meter 11 3f
by no mysweyes, "nulhs deuns " Tollen and trenden, "reuoluat" 11 Cf Tr, IV, 200
13 l~hte, "lucebit " 14 After translatmg eIght hues of Boetmus, Chaucer here retranslates the passage from TrIvet's commentary The corresponding glosses of TrIvet and the Pseudo-Aqumas are prmted m full by MISS Petersen, pp 181 ff and Dr Jefferson, p 12 27 seen, appear WIth whICh LIddell compares LGW Prol F, 224, G, 156, Gen and Exod , 1923 (ed MorrlS, EETS, 1865) MS B has be, Skeat reads Beme, With Thynne Lat "luceblt," translated hghte, above, glossed 'lueeblt" m Ps -Aq 29 to the 8~ghte wzthoute-forth, "UlSUl exterlOrl" (TrIv) Cf v, pr 4,213 39 1WI'1IsBchynges," fomes" (mIStranslated as .. fomentum ") Cf 1, pr 6, 95 47 ff For one statement of the Platsmc doctrme of anamneBlS see the Phaedo, 72 E
Prose 12 23ft' ThO'U ne wendest nat, etc, "Mundum, mqUlt, hunc, deo regl paulo ante = e dubltandum putabas " 25 nYB, negative, as frequently, after
doute 30 an8tDfl1'Bn, " exponam", Fr "espondral" (lll1staken for "respondral"?) 34 but YV ther ne were oon, "lllSl unus esset .. 43 brynge forth, "msponeret " The sentence IS loosely translated 51 used to alle folk, "USltato CunctlS " 73 the same good, "lpsum bonum" 80 a keye and a Btyere, "uelutl qUldam clauus atque gubernaculum" Here, and m 96, Chaucer apparently confused "clauus" and "claUlS" 91 ne scheweth, etc , "non =us ad contuendum patet " 106 ff for the reume, etc , "nec beatum reglmen esse Ulderetur, S1 qUldem detrectantlw:n IUgum foret, non obtemperantlum salus" The EnglIsh here departs from the onglllal 134 ff So that, at the laste, etc: , "ut tandem
ahquando stul1l1tIam magna lacerantem S111 pudeat .. 144 Cf OVId, Met, 1, 151 ff, VirgU, Georg, I, 277 ff 145 w~th the goddzs, agamst the gods, explamed by Llddell from the confuslon of Fr "au les meux" With "aux dlex " 171 the hou8 of D'!dalu8, Lat "labyrmthum" See AeneId VI, 27 ff ,v 588 184 as a co~enable y~fte, "quaSI munusculum" referring to the "corollanum," winch Chaucer translated a meede 0/ coroune (pr x, 155, above) Llddell suggests that Fr "coronable (don)" was here mIsread as "covenable " 194 governement~s," gubernacuhs " 199 ~n cercles and, mserted by Chaucer, Lat "sed ex altero fidem trahente mS1tle domesncisque probatlOmbus" LIddell notes that ~n cerCleslS due to a 'floss m Ps -Aq and that knowen IS from Fr ' conneus," translatmg "domestIclS " 203 8corne, etc, "lummus," gl "deludere uel decipere (Tnvet) " 212 For the hue of Parmemdes (corruptly quoted m the Boethlus MSS) see Plato's Soplnstes, 244 E ".""""Sov OUKU").OV cr
1'0
yo.p
OUTC! T&.
}.L(I.~OV Ol.''Te
fje/3a.r.o'Tepoll 'lrEA.f:1.
styred," agltaUlmus " See Txmaeus, 29 B .. ~ "P" TOV.
220 226 6lV7r'ep
61.O'LV
OVT...
207-10
eel1"11'JT4L, 'TOV1"WV
a.VT(l)V 1(0.,
).0,),0.',
Q"v"Y'YeVf!'~
Cf Gen Prol, I, 741-42, MancT, IX,
Meter 12 4 Orpheu8, see VIrgU, Georg ,lV, 454-527, OVId Met, x, 1-85 7ff the wodes moevable, etc, "Postquam fleblhbus modIS SIluas currere mobIles Amnes stare coegerat" Dr Jefferson (p 22) followmg Pelper takes "mobIles" w1th "amnea" But Chaucer's rendermg seems preferable 25 f r(Jsceyved and lavyd, "hauserat", Fr "pUlSle .. Cf IV, pr 6, 14 Callyope, the clnef of the Muses Orpheus' father waa Oeagrus, Kmg of Thrace See OVId, IbIS, 482 33 0/ reles8ynge, "uemam .. 34 On Cerberus, the three-headed dog, sse VIrgil, Aen, VI, 417, OVId, Met, lV, 450 38 Loosely translated from "Quae sontes Rgltant metu .. 41 On IXlon's wheel see OVId, Met, iv, 461 VIrgxl, Georg, Ill, 38, lV, 484 4.2 overthrowynge, turnmg over "Non IXiomum caput Velox praecipitat rota" 43 On Tantalus, sse OVId, Met, IV, 458, x,41
EXPLANATORY NOTES 47 On Tyctus, TltyUS, flee Vlrgll Aen, VI 595 OVld Met, IV 457 54 But we wolen putten etc "Sed lex dona coerceat," gt • sed apponemus condltlOnem quam vocat legem" (TrIvet) 58 Cf KnT, I 1164 66 and was deed • Orpheus Eurydlcen suam Vldlt perdldlt occldlt" • OCCIdlt ' apparently means was undone" (cf Georg, IV 491-92), but Chaucer took It to mean "dIed " 69 Chaucer's gloss here combmes that of TrIvet m superna bona," and that of the Pseudo-AqUlnas, In supernam clarltatem .. 76 helles, mferos"
Book IV Prose 1 7 forbrak, mterrupted • abrupi " 21 f 80 as, smce • cum" Yif that, that, "quod" S3 abyeth the tormentes, etc, "m locum facmorum (1 e , crlIDes) Supphcla lUlt .. S9 and aile thtnges may, "potentls omnIa" 53 unaraced" mconuulsa " 64 cesen, tranSItIve, soplias querehs" 70 aile thtngu ytreted, "decursls omrubus" (ablative absolute) 74 fether'LS, wmgs, pmnas" So agam m m 1,1 77 sledys, sledges Lat "uehlculls", Fr "volturez n
19 the fey oj my sentenre the certalllty of my opmlOn, "nostrae sententlae fides" 45 .rind tn that that every wyght n.a.y. "Quod uero qUlsque potest ' 56 studzes deSIres 'studus" 104 Ytf that 'EtSI," even though 122 Knyt forth, Contexe" 141 J ugement Chaucer e,'ldently IIlll!read "lndlclUm' as ludlClum .. Lat 'ldque, utI medICI sperare solent mdlCIum est erectae lam reslstentlsque naturae .. 147 I sehal schewe the etc, crebras coaceruabo ratlones " 151 to that I e to that to which (a customaryellIpsls) 165 be, by, In respect to 166 ltghte meedes ne veyne games, "leUla aut ludlcra praemla " 195 mystorned," ilransuersos " 20S for to been, to eXist So also In 204, and later 222 wuhholdeth ordre "ordmem retmet " 227 mowltn," possunt " 284 Plato, In the Gorglas (espeCIally 507 C)
Meter 2 BoethIus drew the subject of trus meter from Plato's Repubhc Book x 5 envyrowned, etc, "saeptos trlSubus arIlllS "
6 blowynge etc, "rable cordis anhelos " 10 gredy venymes "aUldis uenenlS " 15 sl?dynge and desceyvynge hope. "spes lubnca ..
Meter 1
Prose 3
S ff See HF, 973 ff 8 The reglon of fire was supposed to be next outside that of the alr Beyond this were the spheres of the planets, next that of the fixed stars, and then the PrlIDum Mobile That esehaufeth etc QUlque agili motu calet aetherls " lS the wete of the olde eolde Saturnus, "Iter gehdl serus " 14 and he, tmaked a lrnyght of the clere sterre, "Miles corUSCI sIderIS" Perhaps, as Skeat suggests, BoethlUs lIDagtnes thought to become a compamon of the planet Mars, and there to be made a kmght Both Trlvet and the Pseudo-Aqumas explaIn the star as God ("sc del") 24 ymages of sterres, constellations 42 fastne my degree, take my stand, "BlStam gradum"
11 forlong, Chaucer's gloss on sladye, "stamo ft 16 purposed "proposltum" 27 Joreyn schr61kednesse, "ahena lIDprobltas" 44 partlees of the mede, deVOid of reward, " praelIlll expertem .. 72 also, even so 8S ff ne deJouleth etc, .. non affeclt modo uerum etlam uehementer mfeClt .. 111 undtr, below, "mfra" 117 of for8'l,Jn rtchesse, "ahenarum opum .. 130 slow, and astonyd, and lache, .. segms ac stupldus torplt " 13S studtes, " studia," purposes
Prose 2 This chapter and the followmg are based upon Plato's Gorglas 1 Owh/ "Papae'" 11 naked of aile strengthe:! .. cuncus Ulrlbus desertos" Liddell explaIns naked by Fr "desunez," lIllstaken for" desnuez "
Meter 3 1 aryved, m tranSItlve sense, Lat "appuht" 2 due of the cuntre of Nance, "nentu duCls" Nerltos was a mountam of Ithaca UI'IXes (and Cerees, below) are explanatory glosses 6 drynkes etc, "Tacta CarlIlllle pocula" , Fr "beuvages fez par enchantemens " lS Marmoryke strlctly speakmg, northern Afnca between Egypt and the great Syrtu.
9 18
EXPLANATORY NOTES
18 the oodhede of Msrcune, that 't8 cleped the brtdd of Arcadye, "Numen Areams ahtls .. Mercury was born on Mt Cyilene m Arcama 32 the monstruoWl chaunoynae, "Monstra quae patltur," gl "monstruosam mutationem quam sustmet"
Prose 4 1
I confesse and I am aknoue 'It, "Fateor "
34 by thre unselynesses, "tnphcI mfortumo" (1 e , "uelle," "posse," "perficere ") 38 th~lke unselynesse, 'hoc mfortumo," namely, the second of the three 82 taken," sumpta," assumed 101 ne noon ensample of 10kynOe, "nullus respectus exemph" Chaucer has m" erted the order of both Lat and Fr 137 for the d't8sert of felonye, m Vlew of the deserts of wIckedness, " quam mlqUltatIs mento malum esse confessus es " 14.9 nUl, negatlVe, as co=only, after denye See also 1 248, below 155 to !eten, .. relmqUlS " 162 ff some ben tormented, etc, "quorum aha poenall acerbltate alia uero purgatona clementIa exercerl puto " 177 and that thou woldest fayn lemen, and 18 added by error here and m one Fr MS 194: 8tud~es of men, "hommum IUmCIa" 203 brtddes, Ie, owls 217 ne seek, etc, "extra ne quaeSlens ultorem" 219 ryOht as, lust as If 221 that repeats the partIcle as Cf Para Prol, X, 39, n 237 wolde we nat wene that he were blynd? unum Uldentes eadem caecos putsremus" Chaucer follows the Fr m takmg "Uldentes" With the subject of 'putsremuB" 271 That folwelh weI, "ConseqUltur", Fr .. ce s'ensUlt bIen" 276 and U I!cheweth, etc , and 18 not ill the Latm 303 at any cl1,fte, "ahqua rImula "
Meter 5 2 Arctour, Arcturus, properly the chief star m Bootes, here used as a name for the constellation 2 neyoh to the 80vereyne centre or poynt, "Propmqua su=o cardme " 5 sterre, constellatlOn 5 ff The reference 18 to the rlSlng and settmg of Bootes Lat" Cur legat tsrdus plaustra Bootes Mergatque seras aequore fianlmas, Cum mmiS celeres exphcet ortus U 12 ff This refers to an eclIpse of the moon Lat "Palleant plenae cornua lunae Infecta metIs noctls opacae" At such a tIme, BoethIus says, a vulgar error (" publIcus error") leads people to beat upon brass WIth frequent strokes (" crebris pulslbus ") On tills practIce, the purpose of which was apparently to drIve away the eVIl spmt that had taken control of the moon, see Tylor, Prmutlve Culture, 4th ed, London, 1903, I, 328 ff Cf also TaCitus, Ann, 1,28, PlIny, 11,9 (12), Juvenal, Sat, Vl, 440 ff Chaucer follows Trivet and the French In attrlbutmg the custom to the Corybantes, who were really prIests of Cybele and worshiped her WIth nOISY rltes 18 th~ke," crebr18," gl "SPlSSlB vel frequentlbus" 35 trobly, "nubuus"
Prose 6 9 a htel what, a lIttle blt 14: laven, exhaust, "CUl UlX exhaustl qUlCquam satls SIt " 20 ldre, the Hydra See m 7, below 22 no manere ne noon ende, "nec ullus fuent modus" (" Modus" means here "lImIt," not "manner," as also In v, pr 6, 318 below) 4:1 whtl that I weve to the, etc, "dum nexas Sibi ordme contexo ratIones" Chaucer apparently read, With some MSS , "tlbl" for "slbl n
Meter 4 1 What, why, .. QUld tantos IUuat excltare motus " 2 f haIlten and by~en, combmmg Lat "solhcltare" and Fr "hastlr" The fattil GWPG8'/.CWUn of your deth, "fatum," gl .. fatalem dlspoSltlOnem Slve mortem" 8 serpentz, "serpens" , LIddell emends to the Blngular 16 But the resoun, etc, "Non est lUSts saUs saeUlme ratio"
Prose 5 4: fortune of peple, "fortuna populan"
12 W!.86 men, "saplenme " 16 8'Ubouz, not m Lat or Fr 33 hepUh," exaggerat " 35 80 as, "cum," SInce
43 As ttl~keih to the so do "Vt lIbet .. g! "supple, fac, ut tIbl placet" 61 olde men, anCIents 93 ff ledtth, etc, "per temporales ormnes dUCIt" 104: or elles by 80m 80ule, "seu amma" (gl "anIma munm ") For the Idea Skeat CItes Plato, De Leglbus, x 14:7 ~t axeth, .. petIt," seeks, tends toward 167 of sexes "fetuum", Fr "sexes" Was there a vanant "sexuum"? 172 whan, "cum," because 178 unable to ben wowed, .. mdeclmabuem" 196 f But thou maY8t seyn, etc, "Quae uero, mqUles, potest ulla InlqUlor esse confUSIO" Chaucer, as LIddell suggests, seems first to have translated "Mals tu chras" from the French, and then to have taken "mqUles" as a noun Skeat notes that the
EXPLANATORY NOTES readmg "mqUlesClOr" for "mlqUlOr" (as m MS C~) may underhe Chaucer's error 201 Wheth~r, "num" 233 hele oj coraue8, "ammorum salus " 238 lechere, leech-er, "medicator" 247 ff jor to constreyne, etc, "ut pauca perstrmgam " 255 my jamyl~er, servant, rusClple, "faIDlharls noster Lucanus" See Pharsaha, I, 128 261 w?'khd "peruersa" (With "COnfUSIO," not "opmlom ") 268 conttnue, "colere", Fr "coutlUer" (apparently III1sread by Chaucer as "contmuer") 269 wtthholden, retam, "retmere" 282 the more excellent by me, "qwdam me quoque excellentlOr," more excellent than I Boethlus apparently forgot that Phllosophy, not the author, IS speakmg Chaucer's verSIOn, which seems to mean "more excellent through me, by my aid," may be due to the gloss (as In MS Cl) "phllosophus per me " The Greek quotation, 'Av6po< 6'1 «pot; a.p.o.. o.,O.p •• o'Ko6op.'10"0.v, IS from an unknown source Chaucer doubtless followed the Latm gloss m MS Cl "Vlrl sacrl corpus aeruficauerunt mrtutes" 286 taken," deferatur," entrusted 301 tnto expertence oj hem8el/, "hos m experunentum SUl trlStIbus dUClt" "Sw" IS usually taken to refer to "hos," and this gives a~sense more m keepmg WIth the context 319 oj wykkw meryt, "male mentos", Fr "de maUValse merlte " 328 In the wh~che thtng I trowe that god dUlpen8eth, "In qua re ulud etlam ruspensarl credo," m which thing also thIS IS to be allowed for 330 f overthrowynge to yvel, "praeceps" Uncovenable, "mportuna" (lIllSread as mop(p)ortuna?) 333 eoren," exacerbare " 350 contynuac~oun and exercUlynge, "exerCltl1," Fr "coutumance" Chaucer combmed both, III1sreadmg the latter as "contlnuance" 387 syn that, etc Boethlus here quotes AfYYa.A.EOV
8. p.€
Ta.VT/%.
geov &S'
1fa.J"7"
(X,"yopeveul
FroI):l Homer, n, xu, 176 (WIth ayap.vow for Chaucer seems to have followed the Latm gloss (as m MS C2) "FortIssunus In mundo Deus omma reglt " ayop.ilcra.)
Meter 6 10 ravY88chynge coursUl, .. rapldos meatus " 14 deeyen, dye, "tlnguere " 28 30ynen hem by jeyth, "Iungantque fidem," Jom alliance 44 Among thUle th~nges, "mterea," meanwhile 54 roundnes8es enclyned, "Flexos orbes", Fr "rondeces fiecmez"
56 contynued "contmet," read as "contmUlt," or translated m the hght of the Fr "contenuez par ordenance estable "
Prose 7 24 nat able to ben wened to the peple, "mopmabues" So agam m 67 29 and seyn, subject, "they," omitted 65 War now and loke weI, "Vide," gl "cave " 71 u jolweth or comuh, "euemt," gl
"seqUltur "
85 86meth, "debet" (perhaps misread as "decet," which occurs Just below) 93 conjermen (Skeat confirme) , Lat "conformandae" 95 BoethlUs means that "wrtus" IS derived from "wres" The accepted etymology, from "mr," IS given by Cicero m 2 Tusc , XVlIl 99 ~n the enores or tn the heyghte, combmmg Lat "prouectu" and Fr "hautece" 100 ff to fieten w?'th del~ce8, etc, "rufHuere dehclls et emarcescere uoluptate " 104 For that the 80rwful jortune, etc ThIS purpose clause, m the Latm, belongs m the preVIOUS sentence 106 ocupye the mene, .. meruum occupate"
Meter 7 3 recovered and purotde combmmg Fr "recouvra" and Lat .. plaUlt II 8 M enelau8 W?,j htB broth~T For the constructIon cf the Grekes hOTS S~non, SgT, V, 209, and n 12 unclothtde hym, etc, "EXUlt patrem," gl "pletatem paternam " 15 doughter, Iphlgema On her sacrIfice, see OVId, Met, xu, 27 ff 24 empty, rather" great", Lat .. mmam .. (perhaps IDlstaken for "Inam") 31 ff The followmg passage, on the labors of Hercules, was used by Chaucer In the MkT, Vll, 2095 ff See, for most of the mCldents, OVId, Met, lX, 190 ff 32 On Hercules and the Centaurs cf further OVId Met, Xll, 536 340 dtspouynge, "spohum," spou On the N emean hon see also Heroldes, IX, 61 38 The apples of the Hespendes, guarded by a dragon 46 Idra, Hydra 55 Anthem, Antaeus For ms story, see also Lucan, Pharsaha, IV, 590-660 59 On Kacus, Cacus, see OVId, Fast!, J, 543 ff 61 the brUlhlede boor, the boar of Erymanthus See OVId, Heroldes, IX, 87 7S why nake ye your bakkes' .. Cur terga nudatIs? II Why do you expose your backs (m flight)? '
EXPLANATORY NOTES
920 Book V
Prose 1 2 resoun, "oratlonls" (nnsread as "ratlows"?) 4 "Recta qUldem, mquam, exhortatlo tuaque prorsue auctorltate mgmsslma" (We should expect thyn before auctonte) 13 ff I haste me, etc, Festmo debItum pronusslODls absoluere Ulamque tlbl aperlre " 20 and tt tS to douten, "uerendumque est" 25 to knowen togtdre etc," nam qUletlS mili1 loco fuerlt ea qUlbus ma=e delector agnoscere, slmul cum omne dlSputatIOnls tuae latus mdubltata fide constlterlt, nlhll de aequentlbus amblgatur" (Chaucer seems to have taken "stroul" WIth "agnoscere ") 41 voys," uocem" (m the sense of "word," as the gloss mdlcates) 42 thtng summtUed, "Bublectae reI .. 44 left or duellynge, "rehquus " 47 Cf the proverb, "E. mhllo nihil fit" 52 prince and bygynnere, "prmClplO .. (begmnmg) 53 but thet cM/en, etc, "quamquam Id l1h non de operante prmClplO, sed de materIah Bublecto hoc omnlUm de natura ratlonum quasi quoddam lecermt fundamentum " 69 See ArlStotle, PhysIcs, 11, 4-5 '15 faT grace, "gratIa," for the sake of 90 the causes of the abreg!Jtn!J8 of fartutt hap, "fortUltl causa compenml," the causes of fortUltous gam Chaucer follows the French ("l'abregement du cas fortunel") m translatIng" compendn " 96 undtTs/aden," mtendlt .. m tended, IDlBtake perhaps due to Fr "entendl!ent"
Meter 1 Mr Lowes has noted that Chaucer follows the French closely at the begmnmg of thlS meter 3 Achemenye, properly PersIa (from Admmenes, the grandfather of Cyrus), here eytended to mclude ArmenIa, where the sources of the TlgrlS and the Euphrates are near together though not IdentIcal 4 the jletng8 batatle, the fieemg troop, battalion, or perhaps a literal rendermg of the Latln "pugna fugax" The reference 18 to the ParthIans, wilo shot arrows at thel! pursuers Cf Vl!gll, Georg ,lll 31 15 and the watrtS, et , "MlXtaque fortUltos Imphcet unda modos .. 23 PIl8Beth, "meat," moves
Prose 2 9 naturs of resoun, "ratlonahs natura" 14 80vereynes, the French plural form of the adjectives seldom used by Chaucer except m hiS translatlons from French But see FranklT, V, 899, and the Grammatlcal Introductlon
16 wtl, " uohmtas " 1'1 myght," potestas " 30 Loken hem, "se conservant," leep themselves, Fr "se gardent" (nusUltlderstood by Chaucer?) 4'1 cayttf8 "captlUae" For the Idea of the followmg sentence of Tr, IV, 963 ff 53 Cf Homer, II, lU, 277, HEA'~ 8, ~S' 1TCLJI'T €t/>oEIfS' IC(I.(. 1TO,V'T E1ra.IC01JEtS', also Od t Xll, 323 In Pelper's BoethlUs and earher edltlons the line stands at the end of Prose 2 ila.JI'T Ef/>OPWV !Ca.l. 1j'4VT E!1TCUCOVWV, and thIs was obvlOusly the arrangement known to Chaucer Stewart and Rand, followmg Engelbrecht, transfer It to the begmnmg of m 3 (readmg _.poPo.v and e"aJCovetv, mfimtlves, With .. Phoebum" as subject)
Meter 2 1 The explanatIOn of the epIthet "mellifiUl OrIS" follows the French 3 "Puro clarum l=ne Phoobum" Cf the HomerIC phrase, Aap.".pov .pao. ~eA'o,o, Ii , I, 605 13 strok of thought, "Vno mentIs cermt m lctu" Cf v, pr 4, 214
Prose 3 WIth tlns whole mscussIOn cf Tr, IV, 967 ff 23 wrtihen awey, "detorquerI " 29 proeve, "probo," m the sense of "approve" as mdtcated by Chaucer's gloss 40 ff and tn th'!8 manere, etc, .. eoque modo necessarium hoc In contrarlamrelabl partem " 45 but, a8 tt u.ere, y travatled, "quasI uero laboretur," as though true were the problem The meanmg IS brought out by the ~loss, where the Fr has "nous travailIons' 53 But I n6 enforce me nat now to 8chewen tt, "Ac non illud demonstrare mtamur" Some read "nos" for "non" '14 ff although that the cause IJ the soth com~ eth of that other 8We, "Ita cum causa uentatls. ex altera parte procedat," though the cause of truth proceed from one part Chaucer's. translatlon and gloss rest upon a IDlsunderstandmg of "altera .. 126 wanteth Zesyng6, " mendaclo careat" 149 See Horace, Sat, 11, v, 59 173 purposed and byhyght, "proponuntur" 192 And yti ther faZweth, etc , from the French, Lat "Quoque nihil sceleratlUs eXCOgltarl potest " tncon'/)en~ent, Fr "desconvenue," dIsadvantage 197 ne that no thtng '!8 leveful, etc, "mhllque consll11s hceat humanls," and nothmg IS permitted to human counsels 223 it A loose rendermg of the Latm "illlqUe maccessae luci PrIUS quoque quam tropetrent Ipsa suppllcandl ratione COnlungl ,. 228 by the nece88tte of th~nq'!8 W CQ71W11t
EXPLANATORY NOTES ~resceyved, "recepta futurorum necessitate," the necessity of future events bemg granted 234 See IV, m 6, above
Meter 3 3 the conJunc~ons of God and of man But the reference seems to be rather to foreknowledge and free will, as indicated In the next gloss 4 Wh~ch God, "qUlS deus" 10 But ther ms no d~scord, a questlOn In the Latm "An dlscordla nulla est uerls Semperque slbl certa cohaerent?" (" An" misread as "Ac "?) " 15 be fyr, etc, "oppressl lumlnls Igne 20 to fynden th~lke note~, of soth tcovered, "Veri tectas reperrre notas 41 But whanne, etc , agam a questlon m the Latm 49 wtthholdeth," tenet" 52 neyther nother lit •ne either ne other" , Lat "Neutro est habltu " 56 retretuh," retractans" Fr "retralte"
Prose 4 3 See Cicero, De Dlvmatlone, 11, 60 4 devyded" dlstnbUlt " 24 tspendtd spent, for Lat "expendero," In the sense of "weighed," "considered", Fr "respondu" "" 42 confessed and byknowen, fatebare, gl "concedendo, fassus es " 45 endes "exitus," outcomes 47 by grace of post~oun, "POSltlOruS gratia," by way of sUPPosltlon 50 Cf the use of pose In KnT, I, 1162 MS C2 glosses, per ~mposstbtle 88 ff But cerles ryght as we trowen, etc, .. quasI uero nos ea quae proUldentla futura esse praenosClt non esse euentura credamus ac non Illud POtlUB arbltremur, hcet eueruant, mhll tamen ut euemrent SUl natura necessltatis habUlsse " " 99 ff tn the tornynge, etc, m quadrlgls moderandls atque flectendls .. 159 And for that thts schal mowen schewen, etc "Nam ut hoc breUl lIqueat exemplo" 162 otherweys otherweys," aliter aliter" 171 Wtt sense 184 the envyrounynge of the untverStte, "tIDIuersltatls ambltum," the compass of the universal The reference here IS to the Platome doctrIne of forms 190 strengthe, power, "UlS" So also m m 4, below 211 nor ne ne, neither nor nOT 214 1>1/ a strook of thought formely, "tUo uno IctU mentis formallter" Cf IV, m 2,
13
Meter 4 1 The porche, .. portlcus," m Athens, where Zeno tau~t and whence the StOICS hs.4 Clhell" !taIDe (Ok tffOJ.)
921
23 unplueth" exphcat " 37 that chestth hts entrechaunged v-ey .. Alternumque legens Iter .. 50 passton, 'passlo," feelIng, sensatlon
Prose 5 1 But what ytf and aTbett so But If even though. Lat "Quod 51 quamUls" 5 entalenten," affiClant " 15 ytauaht or emprtented. "mSlgmtur" 36 remuable besits, ' moblhbus belUls " 54 ff Thanne tS etthertheJugement ofresoun soth ne that ther ntS no thtng senstble or elles, etc, "aut Igltur ratlOllls uerum esse ludiClum nec qUldquam esse senSlbl1e, aut - " Either the Judgment of reason IS true and senSlble thmgs do not eXist, or the conceptIOn of reason IS false, whICh treats the senSIble as If It were umversal 99 parSOneTS of resoun. "ratlorus partlclpes"
Meter 5 1
passen by. "permeant", Fr "passent
par"
4 " Contmuumque trahunt mCltata sulcum" Chaucer pectorIS IUCltata " 9 bymoystj!eynge "hqUldo smooth flight) and oothere "Haec preSSlSse solo uestlgla gaudent .. 17 Cf Truth, 19 23 axest, "petIs," seekest
Ul pectorIS OIDlts 'Ul uolatu" (m bebtes etc, gresSlbusque
Prose 6 15 parfit p08SeS8tOUn and al togtdre• .. tota slIDul et perfecta possessIO ',Fr " parfalte posseSSIon et toute ensemble .. 33 Anstotle, De Caelo, 1 (espeCially 279 B, ff)
" d
50ff andyttttbyhovtth,etc, I quenecesse est et SUI corolloS prassens Slbl semper adslstere " Cf Tnvet's gloss "compos eIlllIl dlcltur CUl mchll deest sed asseqUltur OmnIa ad votum" 58 Skeat notes that tlus IS rather the doctrme of Proclus and Plotmus, Plato lumself haVing taught the contrary m the TlIDaeus 66, 68 other oothtr, one tlung another, "ahud ahud" 77 folweth, "IIDltatur" 83 dtscres'lih, .. deeresClt" , Fr .. descra.lst n u 104 ff for that tt sholde contynue. etc, u1 contmuaret eundo Ultam CUlUS plemtudlnem complectl non ualUlt permanendo .. 115 the SCience of hym, Ie, hIS knowledge 14'1 comparyaoun O'r co1'-"""aun, "dIgnB collatlo" gl .. collatlo vel oomparatlo" (TrIvet) 148 pruenc6, "pr.aesentls.:: present, thE present mBt8Jl.t, Fr present
922
EXPLANATORY NOTES
169 trowbleth," perturbat" ,Fr "trouble" (var "destourbe") 188 of ful sad trouthe, .. sohmssunae uerltatls " 223 preaentz, the Fr plural form of the adJectlVe 23'1 by the wh~che, etc, .. qua prIUS quam fierent etlam non euemre potUlSsent " 24t 80 as, smce, "cum euemet" 265 absolut fro the boond of nece88~te, "necessitatls neXlbus absoluta " 266 aIle th~ng~8, Fr "tout," by v.hlCh Liddell would explam ~t In I 268, and later 28'1-347 are prmted by Lowes alongSlde of the Latm ongmal and Jean de Menn's translation m Rom Rev, VIII, 386 ff The oorrespondence between the Enghsh and the French IS shown to be very close 292 to entrechaunge 8tound~ of knowynge, "noscendl Ulces alternare" Cf the gloss, which follows the Fr .. que elle entrechaunge aUSSI see mvers falB de cognolstre .. 300 cleptth hem ayen, and retorneth hem, "retorquet ac reuoc",t"
307 And prehenJenm
th~
presence, etc, .. quam comomma UlSenmque praesen-
tlam "
311 ff See v, pr 3, above 318 manere, "modum," measure, hmit Fr "propre mamere " 321 ff The gloss, attrIbuted by MISS Petersen to TrIvet, IS shown by Mr Lowes to be a hteral translatIOn of the French 326 w~khdly, "lmquae" (spelled "Inlque ") ,Fr "feloneosement" To the wtl1ynges "uoluntatlbus" 328 byholdere and forwytere, "spectator praesclUs" ,Fr "regardeur et cognolBseur " 331 d~ver8e, not m the LatIn, translated from the French (wInch probably followed TrIvet) 341 y~lde," porrlgite " 347 A final ascrIptIOn In the terms of a Christian doxology (To whom be g[l]o[r]yeand 't(,or8h~pe b~ Infynyt tymes Amen) 15 added ill MS C· It IS not In the text of BoethlUs, though added In 'the Latm copy In MS C. (Skeat) It l5 also In Tnvet's commentary See PMLA, XVIII, 188
TROILUS AND CRISEYDE On the date of the Trotlus opunons have dlffered
U
Its astrolOgIcal SIgnIficance C quam secuta. est maXIma regnorum commotIO ") In W alsmgham's Hlstona Ang!tcana, ed RIley, London 1863-64, II, 126 It IS uncertaIn at what stage In the composltIOn of the Tro~lus the descrIption of tbe storm was mtroduced, though It clearly stood In the first or unreVised edItion In any case If the passage refers, as 18 altogether probable, to the conJun
EXPLANATORY NOTES that he knew the Tro~lu8 In the makIng For the dlscussIOn of the matter see R BresBle, MP, XXVI 28-29 The text of the Trouu8 was clearly reVlsed by Chaucer, In some places posslbly tWlce See the introductIOn to the Textual Notes Although many passages were changed, the alterations were not so slgnIficant as In the case of the Prologue to the Legend, and there IS no sure eVldence of the date of the second edltIOn The main source of the Tro~lu8, as has been long recogmzed, was BoccaccIO's Fllostrato (Opere Volgarl, ed Moutler, Florence, 1827-34, XIII) The Itahan poem (Moutler's text) has been pubhshed separately to accompany the Enghsh prose translatIOn by N E Grlffin and A B Myrlck (PMadelprna, 1929), and another te...t has appeared m the Blbhotheca Romanlca, ed P Savl-Lopez, Strassburg,1912 An Enghsh metncal rendermg m a modIDed form of ottava rlma, by Hubertls M Cummmgs was pubhshed at Prmceton m 1924 The sources and occaSIOn of BoccacclO's poem, and rns treatment of the materml, are fully dlscussed by Professor Gnffin m rns mtroductlOn to the prose translation The relatlon of Chaucer's work to that of BoccacClo was first eXrnblted at length by Vi M Rossettl, who made for the Chaucer SOClety In 1873-83 a parallel edition of the Tro~IUB and the corresponding passages of the Fllostrato A detalled companson of the two poems was made by R Fischer, Zu den Kunstformen des IDlttelalterhchen Epos, Wlener Beltrage, IX, 1899, pp 217-370 For a comprehenslve study of the sources of the Tro~lu8 see Karl Young, The Orlgin and Development of the Story of TrollUS and Crlseyde (Ch Soc, 1908), and cf rns earher arbcle m MP, IV, 169 ff Professor Young showed that for certain parts of the poem, especIally Bk m, 11 512-1190, Chaucer probably utilized BoccacClo's Fllocolo (Opere Volgarl, VII-VIII) Of the Trollus story proper, Chaucer doubtless knew both of the verSIons wrnch precede Boccacclo's, those of Benoit de Samte-Maure and GUldo delle Colonne He made conBlderable use of the former, and probably followed the latter In occaslOnal detalls It 18 not clear that he used eIther Dlctys or Dares, though he drew upon the poetIcal paraphrase of Dares by Joseph of Exeter Incldental borrOWings from varlOUS authors - most notably from OVld, Statlus. BoethlUs, Dante. and Petrarch - have been pOinted out by scholars and will be recorded m the notes For additional mformatIOn or discusslOn see N E Grrlfin, Dares and Dlctys, BaltImore, 1907, also rns mtroduction to the prose translation of the Fllostrato already mentIOned. G L Hamilton, The Indebtedness of Chaucer's Trollus and Crl8eyde to GUldo delle Colonne's Hlstorm TroJana. New York, 1903, G L KIttredge, Chaucer's Trollus and Guillaume
de Machaut, MLN. XXX, 69, and Chaucer's Lollius. Harv Stud In Class PM XXVIII. pp 47 ff (WIth an appendix on the use of the Teselde), H N Cummmgs The Indebtedn<.>ss of Chaucer's Works to tile ItahanWorks of BoccaccIO, Uruv of CmCInnatl Studles. X, 50 ff (In wrnch the lIlfiuence of the Fuocolo IS denied), B A Wl8e. The Influence of StatlUs upon Chaucer, Balttmore, 1911, R K Root, Chaucer's Dares, MP, XV. 1 ff, M Praz, Chaucer and the Great italIan Wnters of the Trecento In The Monthly CnterlOn. VI, 18 ff, 131 ff , E L Shannon. Chaucer and the Roman Poets. CambrIdge. Mass, 1929, pp 157 ff (a comparl8on of Crl8eyde wlth the Helen of OVld s Heroldes) The notes that follow are Indebted to all these studies, as well as to Skeat's editlon and the varIOUS articles registered by MISS Hammond. pp 395 ff ,and Wells, pp 872 f, and appendixes The edltor Wishes to acknowledge espeCIally the use he has made of the '\ery full notes In Professor Root's recent edition The TrOllus eplsode m the Roman de Trole comprlses 11 13065-21782 The poem IS here CIted from the editlOn of L Constans, SATF. 6 v. 1904-12 A convement summary of the eplsode 18 given by Professor Kittredge. The Date of Chaucer's Trollus, pp 62-65 The Hl8torla TroJana of GUldo IS CIted from the Strassburg edltIOn of 1489 Chaucer's own attrlbutlOn of rns OrlgInal to myn auctour called LolltUB (1, 394) has been the subject of much discu!.5'on See the references m MISS Hammond, pp 94 ff • and Wells, p 872, and especmlly Kittredge, Harv Stud m Class PM, XXVIII. 47 ff also Lange. m Angha, XLII, 345 ff and Imelmann. ESt XLV. 406 f The theOries that Lolhus stands for Boccacclo or Petrarch must be reJected The passages m connection wlth whlch he IS mentloned, or Chaucer's source referred to. come sometimes from one of these authors and somettmes from nelther But m none of them does Chaucer mean to acknowledge mdebtedness to an Itahan contemporary He professes to be followmg an anCIent Latm authonty to whom he attnbutes the whole substance of rns story from whatever source denved Trns authonty he calJ.s LolllUs. most probably beoause he beheved that there was actually an anCIent hlBtormn of Troy who bore that name Trns SUPPOSltion IS borne out by the mentIon of Lollius alongSlde of DICtyS (Tyt:us) and Dares m the House of Fame (1 1468} Where Chaucer got hIS supposed mformation about Lolhus IS unknown. but It IS hkelv, as was long ago suggested bv R G Latham (Athen • 1868. II. 433). that the whole notlOn orlgmated, With rnm or With some predecessor. m a mlStaken Inference from Horace's "Trolam belli scnptorem. maxlIDe Lolli" (EplS , 1,2, 1) Chaucer may even have known the hne only as It 18 quoted m John of Sahsbury's PolIcraucus, vu 9 (ed Webb, Oxford, 1909, II 128) Another baffimg name for the source of th.
EXPLANATORY NOTES
TraUU8
III, III. 1338-1365 1373-1386 1394-1426 1443-1452 1471-1493 1499-1555 1588-1624 1639-1680 1695-1701 1709-1743 1772-1806 III, IV, 1-10 IV, 29-35 47-112 127-168 211-322 330-357 365-385 393-406 415 439-451 452-628 631-637 645-795 799-821 841-926 939-948 1083-1095 1108-1253 1303-1306. 1324-27 1331-1348 1359-1372 1422-1446 1464-1542 1555-1659 1667-1701 V, V,I5-90 190-261 280-295 323--336, 353-364 386-686
Ftlostraro
I, 5-6 7-16 17-23 26
~7-32, 6 32, 7-37 38-57 II, 1 2-10 11,1 13,7-8 11,7-8,12 13 15,1-2 16-17,20-22 24-25, 27-28 29-34 35-36,44 46 54-55 47-48 55-57 61,1-2
34-37 38-39 40-43 44 44-48 49-56, 1 56-60 61-65 70 71-73 90-93 94 1 2-11 12-16 17,22,26-36 38-41,43 44-46 47-48 49 50 52,54-58,60-75 76 77-93 95-96 97-107 108-109 109-110 110, 112-127 133 131-134 135-136 137-140 141-146 147-163 164-167 1-6, 10-13 14-21, 24-28 22-23 29-32 33-38,40-61, 67-71
687-693,708-743 VI,1-6 7 750-755 8, 10-11,33,24 766-805 9 841-847 855-942 12-25 26-27 953-958 28-31 967-991 VII, 1-32,40-41, 1100-1354 48-55 60, 62,72,75 1373-1421 76,105.77 1422-1439 1513-1522 27,89-90 100-102, 104 1523-1537 1562-1586 VIII,1-5 1632-1764 6-26 1800-1806 27 1828-1836 28-29
62-64
43 68 72 71-70 69, 73, 75-77 79-81,89 90-91 93-95 97,105.107 108-109 109-113 114 118 119 120-128.134 128-131 m. 74-79 5-10 9-10 11-20 31-33
Ftlo8trato
TrotlU8
Trotlus 18 preserved by Lydgate, who speaks of the poem as .. a translaoloun off a book wluch calhd 18 Trophe m Lumbard tunge" See h1B hst of Chaucer's works, Prologue to the Fall of Prmces Chaucer also CItes Trophee, eIther as an author or as a work m the account of Hercules m the MonVs Tale (VII 2117), and vanous mterpretatlons are dlScussed m the notes to that passage In the table wblch follows are mdicated the mam parallels between the Trouu8 and the Fliostrato The correspondences are often not close, even m the passages noted, and m many places not hsted Imes and phrases were taken over from the Itahan Such detalis, when they seem Slgmficant, will be mentloned m the Notes In the case of the Trotlus numbers refer to hnes, m that of the Fllostrato, to stanzas (WIth hnes oocasionally added after commas)
I, 21-30 57-140 148-231 267-273 281-329 354-392 421-546 547-553 568-630 646-647 666-667 673-686 701-703,708-714 722-724 856-865,874-889 967-994 1009-1064 II,274-291 316-320 393-399 407-420 501-509, 519-522 540-541 554-578 584-588 596-604 659-665,704-707 733-735 746-763,768-788 960-981 995-1009 1044-1064 1065-1092 1100-1104 1120-1158 1113-1178 1195-1200 1205-1209 1212-1226 1321-1351 III, 1-38 239-287 330-336 344-44:1 1310-1323
f453
Book I (
r
1 ff The operung stanzas of the Fliastrato were mconS18tent With Chaucer's attitude as an outsider m love (of 11, 18), and he therefore d1d not use them.
453-55]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
The mvocatlon to TlSlphone mstead of one of the Muses may be due to Theb I 56 ff Cf further IbId II 85-87, Vlll 65-71 686 A medlll3val parallel IS afforded by the Lamentatlones Matheoh (ed Van Hamel I ParIS, 1892, p 6, Lat I 60 Fr 1 214) "hlCh would hardly have been m Chaucer's mmd here Chaucer's conceptIon of the FurIes appears to be a blendmg of the classIcal notIon of the goddesses who mfllct torment WIth Dante's descrIptIOn of them as eternallv suffermg (Inf 1'< 37-51) The Idea of theIr 'eterno planto" IS emphaSIzed agam m the mvocatlon to Bk IV (11 22-24) Cf further SqT V, 448, FranklT, V 949-50 1101 and see MP, XIV, 720 ff It should be added that the conceptIon of sorrOWIng Funes IS not WIthout classlCal authorIty Mr T Spencer (m Speculum, II, 185) cites Clauwan De Raptu Pros, 1, 225 and BoethlUs, m, m 12 31 ff 1 double 80rwe Cf "Della dOPPla trlstIZla dl Jocasta," m Purg, XX11, 56 - a phrase whIch Chaucer may have recalled, though the passages are otherWIse qUIte dlsslIDIlar 2 "The son of Kmg Pnam of Troy" For the order of words cf the Grekes hOTS S~non, SqT, V, 209 and n 5 In the Trotlu8 the poet represents hlIDself as reawng or telling the story to an audIence SImilar references to hearers are of course naturally to be expected In the CanterbuT'll Tales, whIch purport to have been orally narrated on a pIIgrlIDage But they also occur m Chaucer's other works, where they doubtless reflect the actual practIce of the poets of readmg theIr works aloud to a company See Anel, 162 ff , LGW Prol G, 85:1f , F, 97 ff , LGW, 1554 ff , 2559 ff , HF, 245:ff , For further il1255 ff, 1299 f, 1453 ff lustratIOn of the custom see the note to II 80, below With the rlIDe Troye fro ye cf Rome to me, Gen Prol, I, 523 n 7 Cf N, I, 6 "CIO che dIre. '1 IDlO verso lagrlIDoso " 12-14 A commonplace of the rhetorICIans See SqT, V 103 and n 15 ff Chaucer's serVIce of the God of Love IS more fully deSCrIbed m HF, 615 ff Lme 15 was probably mtended as a paraphrase of the papal tltle 'servus servorum Del" (Cf ParsT, X, 773, also Dante's Inf xv, 112) In fact the poem as a whole combmes the conventIons of pagan epIc WIth the mewlllval conceptIon of the rehgIOn of love Lmes 29 ff , as Root notes, recall the lIturgIcal "form of a 'blddmg prayer,' when the prIest exhorts the congregatlon to pray suecesSlvely for vanous categorIes of persons" And 1 42 refers m strict theolOgIcal terms to the sm of despaIrmg of the mercy of God 'WhIch was held to be the "sm agaInst the Holy Ghost" So the lover IS SaId to be despe~red out of Loves (J1'ace (See also 11 {j~0 ff , and ParsT, X, 693 ff) ThIS conception of the Church of Love, whIch IS of
structural Importance m the LGW as m Gower's ConfessIO <\.mantIs appears only InCIdentally m the Trotlus For other references to It see 1, 336 11 523 ff, 1503 ill, 15-17, 1267, 1282 Cf also KnT, I, 3089 and n and W G Dodd, Courtly Love m Chaucer and Gower, Harv Stud m Eng I, 1913 pp 191 ff 21 From rll , 1, 5 "Tuo Sla I onore e mlO SI Sla l'affanno' But BoccaccIO IS addressmg hIs lady whereas the subject m Chaucer s 11ne IS the god of Love 58 60 The thousand shtppes and ten yer may have been suggested by Aen , n, 198, cf also OVld, Her :t..lll, 97 66 Homer's Calchas (IlIad I 69 fi ) was a Greek In GUldo he IS represented as a TroJan and takes the place of Chryses 68-70 Cf IV 1409 ff ThIs consultatIOn of the DelphIc oracle IS not mentIoned m the FLlostrato Chaucer could have got the BuggestIOn eIther from Benoit (Roman de TrOIe, 11 5817 ff) or GUldo (HlStorIa, Slg e 6 recto, colI) 71 calkulynae, astrolOgIcal computatIOn? It IS hard to beheve that Chaucer was unconSCIOUS here of word-play on the name of Calchas On the mfrequency of hIs puns see Gen Prol, I, 297, n 77 wolde whoso nolde, whether anybody WIShed It or not Compare" willy-mlly" (will he nIlI he) 88 WIth the OIDlSSlon of the subject of casten cf Gen Pro/ I, 33, and n 99 Crueyde On the development of the name see E H "Wlilans, m MLN, XXIV, 65 ff BoccacCIo's orlgIDal spellmg was probably "Crlselda" although "GrISelda" IS common m MSS and ewtlons of the Nostra.to The change from a learned form m "Cr" to a more popular one m "Gr" IS paralleled III other Itahan words, and m the present case It would have been aSSIsted by the analogy of "GrISelda" The name IS derived from the Greek" Chryselda," acc of "ChryseIs" But between the HomerIC daughter of Chryses and the medllllval Cmeyde there IS otherWIse lIttle connectIon In fact as has been shown m the IntroductIOn to the Tro~lu8 CrIselda IS BoccaccIO'e substltute for BrISelda who IS the herome of the story m the Roman de Trole, and she m turn has lIttle III common WIth the BrlSelS of the IlIad The story of TrOllus and Crlseyde IS wholly of post-claSSIcal mventlon The steps by whIch It came to be attached to Crlseyde are dIScussed by PreSident WIlkms, m the artlcle Just CIted, and by Professor KIttredge, The Date of Chaucer's TroIlus, pp 13 ff 126 and hoom and (went) home. 132-33 BoccacClo (st 15) says that GrIselda had neIther son nor daughter and Benoit (l 13111) refers to her as "Ia pucele " 146 On the part played by Dares and Dlctys m the development of the TrOjan story see the Introductlon to the Trotlus
EXPLANATORY NOTES The form Due IS perhaps due to GUldo, who CiteS" Dltem Grecum et PhTlgIum Daretem" (Slg a 1 recto, col 2), apparently through mlSunderstandmg of Benoit, I 92 (variant readmg), "Et en lengue gre90lse dlte .. - past partiCIple) Smce, however, Benoit regularly employs the form" Dlthls" or " Dltls " the assumption of GUIdo's mfIuence IS not absolutely necessary 153 Palladton, the PalladIum or Image of Pallas See Aen, n, 166 ff 162 ff The account of the "mamoramento" of Trouus (Fu, I, 17-31) IS BoccacClO'S, for the story In Benoit begms later with the separation of the lovers BoccacclO apparently drew suggestions for IDS mventlon from another episode m the Roman de TrOle, the love of Ach1lles for Polyxena (11 17489 ff ), from the Fuocolo, and from hIS personal expenence with Mana d'Aqumo Chaucer's account, whue based upon that m the Fuostrato, adds detalls wIDch suggest that he may have mdependently resorted to the FIlocolo or the Polyxena episode For a detalled comparISon of all these passages see Young, OrigIn, pp 35 ff , 167 ff Cf also E H WIlkms, MP, XI, 39 ff The SltuatlOn Itself, the meetIng of lovers at a relIgIOUS serVIce, IS distinctly medl!eval Interesting examples, mcludmg Dante's Slght of BeatrIce m a church at Florence and Petrarch's first Slght of Laura at a serVIce m AVignon, are mentioned by Professor Grlffin m the IntroductIOn to h!s translation of the Fllostrato, p 15 170 Professor Gnffin notes further (mtr , p 55) that the black habit was not only appropriate to CrlSeyde's Widowhood, but also corresponded to the "bruna vesta" wIDeh Mana d'Aqumo apparently wore when BoccacclO first saw her 171 Th!s lIne, wIDch replaces Boccacclo's statement that GrISelda surpassed other women as the rose does the Violet, has been very plaUSibly explamed by Professor Lowes as a complIment to Queen Anne See the Introductory Note above 193 The cymcal remarks of Trollus are taken from the FIlostrato, and there perhaps reflect the oplIDons of Boceacelo, born of hiS early experience m love See Grlffin, mtr , pp 53 f 203 Cf ill, 329, and n 205 Asoounces, as If (Ital "quasI dIcesse") Cf SumT, III, 1745, CYT, VIII, 838, also I 292, below 108 If any lIterary alluSlon IS mtended here, beyond the famIliar figure of Cupid's bow, the reference IDIght be to Met, I, 456 ff 210 For the stock comparISon, U proud as a peacock," see HaackeI, p 60 214. An elaboration of the proverbial saymg, "Pride will have a fall" See Apperson, Engl Proverbs, London, 1929, p 512 i17 Cf the Scotch proverb, "All faIls that fools iluuk" See Skeat, EE Prov , p 6l. DO 148.
218 Bayard, the name of the famous bay-colored steed given by Charlemagne to Renaud, hence a poetic or allUSive name for any horse 219 so pryketh hym hu corn, he "feels hIS oats" 221 Though I praunce al by/orn, the figure IS that of a tandem team 228 stere, probably "steer, control" (as ill ill, 910) See JEGP, XX, 397 f 229 a-jere, afire (Kentlsh form) 232-66 These lmes are III general Chaucer's own For the reflectIOns on the power of Love, wIDch are too commonplace to be traced to a partICular source, comparison has been made WIth the Rom de Trole, 18443-59, Fuocolo, I, 5-6 and 96-98, and ConfesslO Amantls, VI, 78 fi 234 To 8cornen, "with regard to scornmg" 236-38 Cf KnT, I, 1163 ff 241 ff Cf WB Prol, III, 721 ff, also Gower, Conf Am, VI, 78 ff Solomon, Vll'gu, and Aristotle were famular examples of wISe men, and Samson and Hercules of strong men, overcome by love i45 The language echoes the GlOria Patrl Cf also HF, 82 250 ComparISon has been made With OVId, Amores, I, 9, 46 But the doctrme of the ennoblIng effect of love was a commonplace of the courtly hterature of the Middle Ages and the RenaIssance See, for example, ill, 22-28, 1786-1806 257 The figure IS of course proverbial C'f n, 1387 ff , and also the Aesoplc fable of the Oak and the Reed See Haeckel, p 23, no 75, Skeat, EE Prov ,p 62, no 149 274 ff Cf, beSides Fll, I, 28, GUIdo's Hlstorlll 2 k, verso, and FIlocolo, I, 4-7 275 ~n th'l"l}ty wtse, thoroughly, attentIvely Cf thn/tuy, ill, 211, and see ML Prol, II, 46, and n 281 ThIS statement, whICh corresponds to BoccacClo' s " Ell' era grande" (I, 27), IS not qUIte consistent wlth Chaucer's later description ill Book v, II 806 ff The formal portrait there given was mfluenced, as wIll be seen, by other sources 285 "Her very bearIng, the mere movements of her body" 295-98 Cf II 365-66 and ill, 1499 The Idea, which IS conventIonal, occurs also m FIammetta, Opere Volgarl, ed MoutIer, VI, 9, and ill the Roman de Trole, 11 17552 ff Root notes also the ph1losopIDcal statement ill Bo, v, m 4, 1 ff 300 "To draw m hIS horns," to become less presumptuous Proverblal, alludmg to the actIon of the snau 307 the 8ptrtt m h18 herte, the VItal SPirit KnT, I, 2749 ff , and n 336 The allUSIon IS to the rehgIous orders, -wIDch lIved under a "rule" WIth the whole tlJleech ill mockery of lovers cf the words of Theseus, KnT, I, 1785 ff 338 a aBly /ewB, either "a few SImple
EXPLANATORY NOTES pomts" or "a very few", probably the latter Sely, "trlfimg, mSlgmficant," was sometlID.es merely used for emphasls 363 a temple, m the temple 394 On Lollius see the Introductory Note above He lS the Latm author from whom Chaucer professes to have derlved hls story snd whom he pretends faIthfully to follow 400-20 The Cant~C'Us Troth lS a falrly close rendermg of Petrarch's Sonnet 88 (In Vlta), "S'amor non e " 409 II harm agree me, Petrarch, "S'a mal nno grado" (If agamst my will), for which Root suggests Chaucer's MS may have read, "Se mal mI agrada " 411 qutke deth, lIvmg death For the use of such contradIctory terms, cf 11, 1099, v, The rhetOrIcal figure of oxymoron m 228 the descrlptlon of love has been common m both anClent and modern lIterature Cf RR, 4293 ff , derlved from Alanus de Insulls, De Planctu Naturae (Mlgue, Pat Lat, CCX, 445 f ) For further IllustratIOns see Romeo and JulIet, l, 1, 169, wIth Farmer's note (Furness, Variorum edn, p 22), and cf the remarks on the subJect m the Tatler, No 90 The OVldlan use of the figure IS noted by MISS Hammond bng Verse between Ghaucer and .Burrey, Durham N C, 1927, P 924 449 ProverbIal, cf RR, 2'358 (Rom, 2478), ~nd see Haeckel, p 17, no 56 455 Polyxena, the daughter of PrIam and Hecuba 456 f For the IlloglCal constructIon, cf ML Prol II, 49 n 457 The OmISSIon of the negatlve was ldIomatlC See Zupltza's edItlon of the MId Eng GUY of WarWick, EETS, 1875-76, p .368 464 savactOun (Ital "salute," Fll , l, 44) IS perhaps here, as W M RossettI suggested, m the sense of well-bemg or safety The usual theologlCal apphcatIOn, even If transferred to love, seems mapproprlate 465 lownes, fawns, Ie, young desll'es The figure IS not m Boccacclo 470 01 armes preve, "proof, test of prowess" 483 the deth, the plague 484 ff For these regular symptoms of love-SICkness cf KnT, I, 1372 ff, and n 517 Cf HF, 639-40, also Gen Prol, 1,476, andn 532 This hne, for which the ItalIan has SImply "PIU ch' altro" (Fll, 1,54,8), sounds proverblal No partlcular reference has been. recogD.lZed m It 548 Pandare For general remarks on the character of Pandarus, especIally as modIfied by Chaucer, see the mtroductIOn to the Trouus Boccacmo may have taken the name Pandaro from Benoit's "Pandarus l1e SezLle," whIchm turn goes back to Homer's Pandarus of Zelela, the LydIan archer who shot an arrow m Vlolatlon of a truce and who was killed by Dlomed (Ihad, IV, 125-26, v, '95 ff ) But beyond ihe bare name Boccacmo's
Pandaro has no connectIon WIth these figures For the development of the character of the go-between - of which Pandarus has become par excellence the representatIve m European hterature - varIOUS models have been suggested Governale, the frIend of Tnstan, m the Itahan Tnstano Galehout m the French Lancelot du Lac, who arranges a meetmg between Lancelot and GUlnevere, the amt of Achilles, who negotIates WIth Hecuba for the hand of Polyxena, and four characters m the FLlocoio - Duke Feramonte, Ascohone, GlorlZIa, and the "fedeIISSlmo serVIdore" who carnes letters between Florlo and Blancofiore (For deta1led references see Young, pp 43 ff , and Gnffin, mtr, pp 42 ff) From any or all of these figures smgle features m the character and conduct of Pandaro may have been derIved But no one of them can be regarded as hIs orIgmal In fact the type of procurer (or more commonly procuress) was so well establlShed m both Latln and medueval hterature that the places are very numerous from which BoccaccIO mIght have derIved hInts It has even been suggested that he drew upon personal experIence With such an mtermedlary m his relatlons With MarIa d'Aqumo For mformatlon about femmme counterparts of Pandarus m classlcal and medlleval lIterature reference may be made to the commentators on La Celestma, p&haps the most famous example of the type See partUlUlarly Menendez y Pelayo, Ongenes de Ia Novela, III (Nueva BIbhoteca de Autores Espanoles, XIV), MadrId, 1910, pp xhlXClll, and cf Bonilla y San Martin, Revue HISparuque, XV,372 ff ,and F Castro GUlSasOla, Observamones sobre las Fuentes LItera.:naa de La Celestma, MadrId, 1924 550 ff WIth thIs dIalogue and the cor. respondlng passage m the Fl1ostrato (n, 1-20) has been compared the scene m the Fl1ocolo (I, 214-22) m which Duke Feramonte extorts from FlorIO a confeSSIOn of hIS love 557 lor lerde, "for fear" Att7"U:1,oun was lID.perfect sorrow for sm, somethIng less than "contrItIon" 559 Zeye on pres86, "layaway, put aBIde" (rather than "compress, dlmllllSh," as suggested by Skeat) 660 holYn68s6, pIety (See Tatlock, Stud PM , XVIII, 422 ff ) 568 WIth the alternatlves here cf Gm Prol I, 844, and n 628 ff Apparently proverbIal, ElIzabethan varIants are mted by H E Rollms, ParadIse of DaInty DeVlces, Harv UlllV Press, 1927, pp 267 ff 6S0 ProverbIal See Skeat, EE Prov, p 62, no 150, Haeckel, p 20, no 63 631 ff The comparISon to the whetstone IS also proverbIal See Rollins, p 268 Chaucer may have known lts occurrence III the Ars Poetlca, 11 304-05 ThIS whole passage, which does not follow the Fllostrato contalllS echoes of the Roman de la Rose
EXPLANATORY NOTES ences to solItary complalllt cf FII, 11, I, C( l>artlcularly 1 637 With RR, 21573 fI, and II 638-44 With RR, 21559 fI The pro- 6, 13, 16. etc 740 Skeat compares" He makes a rod for verbIal statement ill 1 637 IS also paralleled by Bo, lll, m 1 and the gloss "Namque per hIs own breech" For other parallels see lus OPPOSItum nOscItur omne bonum" See EE Prov, pp 63 f, no 153, Haeckel. pp further Haeckel, p 35, no 118 PossIbly 6 f ,no 21, H B Hmckley, MP, XVI, 39 Chaucer's verSlon resembles those lD ProU 646-47 were suggested by FIl, 11, 11, 1 vencal given III CnyrlID s Sprlchworter, 637 Proverbml, cf Haeckel, p 35, no 1iarburg, 1888, nos 779-85 118 747 f Cf RR, 7557-58 652-700 The cltatlon of " ensamples " 780-82 WIth tlus consolatIon may be liere, for whICh there IS no parallel ill the Fllostrato, may be due to the s1IWlar use of compared Fllocolo, I 220 786 On TtC1,UB (TltlUS) see BoethlUs, Ill, exempla by Duke Feramonte III the Fl1ocolo. m 12 Cf also Aen, Vl, 595, Met, IV, 457, I, 219 if 659-65 From HerOldes, v, 151 f (now re- x,43 809 Unknowe, unkut ProverbIal Cf garded as SpurIOUS), expanded, probably, by the use of glosses or of the ItalIan translatIOn Haeckel, p 10, no 33 The Idea IS also expressed lD the proverb, "Spare to speak, and attnbuted to FIlIppo Ceffi (See PMLA, XLV. 112 f) Perhaps Chaucer was also lll- spare to speed," dIscussed by H E Rollms, fIuenced by Tes , Ill, 25 The conceptIOn of The ParadISe of Damty DevlCes, Harv UIllV the phYSlcian who cannot heal hImSelf was Press, 1927, p 266 f of course proverbIal Cf , e g , Luke IV, 23 810-12 Cf RR, 20889-92 (closely SlID674 Forthephrasecf KnT,I,1l33andn llar) 687-88 Cf Seneca, EPlst Mor, 1, 3, 4 813-19 Cf Machaut's Remede de For"Utrumque ennn VltIum est, et OmnIbus tune, 1636-51, 1662 834-56 WIth tlus passage, of whIoh there credere et nulli" (quoted III a gloss to Boetluus, lll, m 8) IS no hmt 1D the Fllostrato, Dr Fansler com694 Eccl IV, 10. cf Skeat, EE Prov, pares the dIScourse of Reason, RR, 5842 fI The argument IS also paralleled, as Root pp 62 f ,no 151 700 ThIs bIt of local color, not found ill notes, lD Boetmus at the begmnmg of Bk 11 the Fllostrato, IS a characterIstICally Chau846-47 Cf Boetluus, 11, PI' 3, 39-42 cermn addItIon, doubtless suggested by OVId, 848 if Cf the Remede de Fortune, Met, Vl, 312 2531-38, and Boetluus, 11, pr 1,56-58 704-07 A gloss III MS R (" Reqwre III 856 Cf Rom' 2560-61 MetamorphoslOs") makes It probable that 857-58 Cf Boetluus, 1, pr 4, 3 f , also Chaucer was followmg OVld III these lInes, OVld, Rem Am, 125-26 and Root suggests doubtfully that he had III 860-61 Cf 111, 407 fI IIllnd Met, lX, 142 f A passage ill the ac890-966 Mantly Chaucer's, WIth occacount of ProcrIS (Met, YIl, 720) IS perhaps Slonal echoes of BocoaccIO closer " Quaerere quod doleam statuo" 891-93 Cf Seneca, EplSt 1, 2, 1, (var .. studeo," whICh fits better Chaucer's Boetluus, 11, pr 4, 68-72 passage) But the parallel IS not conclUSlve 894-95 For the doctrllle that the love of and the counsel agamst over-mdulgence III a good object IS good cf Dante, Purg , XVll, gnef was a commonplace of moral phll080phy 94 ff , XVlll, 34 fI (not necessarIly Chaucer's 704 Cf Seneca, Eplst XVl, 4, 26 C" ~Uld source) arum est t~lUS quam captare llllPSO luctu 897-900 Cf the Remede de Fortune, voluptatem? '), also the OF proverb, "Nlli 1671-83 Fl1, 11, 23, IS partly parallel, duel sordoletr ne nule Joye sorJoyr" (Mo- though the argument IS dIfferent rawslo., Proverbes FranQalS, ParIS, 1925, p 900 Among all the other VIrtues she lDust 51, no 1403) have PIty 708 For the proverb" MISery loves com916 " •F'1evres blanches' The agues wherpany" cf CYT, VIII, 746 f, and see Skeat, Wlthmmdens that haue the greene Slcknesse are BE Prov ,p 63, no 152 troubled, and hence 'II a lesfievresblanches,' 'l12-14 A gioss m MS R agam refers to eIther he IS m loue, or slcke of wantonnesse " OVId, and Professor K1ttredge has observed (Cotgrave, s v FIeVlle) Cf The Cuckoo and to the edItor that Chaucer was probably the Nightlllgale, 1 41 (Ox! Chau, VII, 349). followmg the EpISt Ex Ponto, 11, 7, 41-42 and Conf Am, VI, 239 "SIc ego contlnuo Fortunae vulneror lCtu, 918 touke on hem, eIther "complamed" vuque habet lD nobIS lam nova plar;a locum " or "put on clothmg" Cf also IV, 16, 51-52 927 f Cf RR, 21551-52 716 1/ God 1;001, a phrase of emphasIS, "m 928 F()'f fa'lJlynce, to aVOId fallure God's name" 932-38 C! II 421-27, above 'lSl Tins phrase IS taken hterally from 946-49 From OVld, Rem Am, 45-46 BfJ, 1, pr 4, 3 Cf also Haeckiel, p 33, no Cf Alanus de InsulIS, Llber Parabolarum. 108 The passage as a whole has been 00Bl- Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCx:, 582 I>lIl"ed by Mr YO\lllg 1V1tk Fl1()Q()io, r. 2S8 !K8-6a a for elaborate serIes of such 138-39. 761, 806, etc With these refer.. antlthesee.Alanus de rne~ !.aber Parabo1ft..
466-68]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
rum, loc Cit Other examples are Clted by Skeat, EE Prov, p 64, no 154, Haeckel, p 67, Morawskl, p 5, and MISS Hammond, Eng Verse between Chaucer and Surrty p 467 950 Cf F110colo, II 276 953 f PossIbly a remIDlscence of FII 11, 23, 7-8 "POSSI tu soffnre, Ben raffrenando II tuo caldo dlslre" Cf also Bo, v, m 1, 20 ff (for the figure of the bridle) 954 "YIeld to the tIme (or occaSIon) " Tlus use of 8uffre to has no exact parallel m NED It suggests the La.tm proverb, "VmCIt qUl patltur" But Cha.Icer's cholCe of the word here may be due merely to the Itahan (" soffrlre") 956 This proverb IS famlhar m many varIants Cf" The more haste, the worse speed" See Haeckel, p 25, no 83, Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 64 f ,no 155 Chaucer has It m exactly the same form m Mel, VII, 1054, and Tatlock (Dev and Chron, p 193), has suggested that It IS there quoted from Tr Cf also Bk IV, I 1567 f , below 960-61 Cf RR, 2245-46 (Rom, 2367 f ) , also Seneca, EP18t I, 2, 2-3, (l,nd Boetmus, ill, pr 11,35 f 964 Cf Albertanus of BreSCia, De Amore Del, 111 (quotmg Seneca Ad Lucmum, EPISt 1,2,3) "Etlam Seneca dIXit, Non convalesClt planta que sape transfertur" (COID, 1507, fol 60 verso) 969 Cf Anel, 20, and RR, 12759-60 976 It IS unknown who are meant by the WY8e lered Chaucer may have had m mmd VIrgil's statement m the Purg, XVII, 91-93 Cf also XVlll, 19 No such authonty16 CIted m the correspon
11,419.
w....
1038 " And I thy surety'" A strong affirmatlon, here perhaps With the IrOIllCal suggestIOn, "How could there be anythmg Vvrong?" 1065-92 These lmes do not correspond to the Fllostrato, though they perhaps echo later passages m the ItalIan poem Cummmgs (Indebtedness to Boccacclo, p 53) compares partlCularly ill, 90 and Vll, &0 1065 ff The figure 18 taken almost lIterally from the Nova PoetrIa of Geoffrey de Vmsauf, 11 43-45 "SI qUlS habet fundare domuro, non currlt ad actum Impetuosa manus mtrmseca lmea cordIs Praemetltur opus" (Les Arts Poetlques, ed E Faral, Par18, 1924, p 198) Sende out (1 1068) 18 apparently a translatIOn of "praemlttltur" (or "praeIDlttetur"), mstead of "praemetltur u 1092 dryeth forth, endures, goes through With, of v, 1540
Book II 1-3 Almost surely a reIlllll1scence of Dante, Purg, 1, 1-3, although the figure 16 familiar Cummmgs (p 53) compares BoeCaCClO, Nmfale Flesolano, Vll, 65 and Sonnet, 95, Tes, Xl, 12, Ell, lX, 3, and Petrarch's Camrone VIll (In Morte) See also OVId, Ars Amat ,1,772, ill, 26, 748, Rem Am, 811-12 3-4 The boot Of my connyng, "Ill. naVlcella del IDlO mgegno," Purg ,1 2 7 lcalenti,e$, begmmng, lIteralbt, the first day of the month 8 With the Invocation to ClIo, the Muse of hIstory, cf the Thebald, 1, 41 14 Accordmg to ChauceJ,"'s fictlon the source of the Trollus was m LatIn See the Introductory Note above There 18 no reason for understandIng the reference here to be to ItalIan ("Latmo volgare"), as Skeat explamed It 21 A proverb of Wide currency .. Caecus non Judlcat de cQlonbus" See Haeckel, p 29, no 94, Skeat, EE Prov ,p 66, no 157 It IS used With a sIIDllara.pplIcatlon m Dante's De Vulgan Eloquentur., II, VI, 27, and m L'Intelligenza, (ed Gellnch, Bresla.u, 1883) st 5. and both passages have been suggested as poSSible sources for Chaucer (See KIttredge, MP, VII, 477 f a.nd Lowes, MP, XIV, 710-11 ) 22 ff Ultlma.tely froDl Horace ArB Poetlca, 70-71, With perhaps further debt to Seneca, EPISt XIX, 50, 13, Chauc.er's lIDmedlate source for the RoratIan passage may have been John of Sahsbw,-, Metalog;l.con. 1, 16, w, 3 (ed Webb, Oxford, 1929, lIP 42, 134~, or Dante's ConVlVlo, 11. 14, 83-89 (cf also I, 5,55-66)
28 Proverbud Cf 1 42 beJ.ov\I alBO the Proverbs .. Bem:hmg. 1 29 (>M&tmen'B Al1;. el!lghache ~BprQben. 11. 3(5). &e Skaat. EE Pr&oIr ,p 66, 110< UiS
36 Cf• .AWmel de! ~ulm. llak Par.aPo-
luum, l.\&1IM> Fat..lla&. ~59i .. "~
93 0
EXPLANATORY NOTES
VIae ducunt hommes per saecula Romam" See also Haeckel, p 69 42 Also proverbial Cf Haeckel, p 34, no 113 50-56 Cf Tes, Ill, 6-7, RR, 45-66 55 Bole, Taurus On May 3 the sun would have reached about the twentleth degree of Taurus The eplthet wh~te has been traced to OVId's descnptlon of the snowwhlte bull m the form of wmch JupIter VlSIted Europa (Met, 11, 852) But the reason for the aSSoCIatIon 18 not obVIous It IS uncertam why Chaucer chose May 3 speCl.fically as the date of thlB occurrence The same questIOn arIses, It will be remembered, m the Knwht'B Tale and the Nun's Pr~eBt'8 Tale See KnT, I, 1462, n 64-71 The passage 18 oomewhat snnuar to Tes IV, 73 Cf also Purg , IX, 13 ff , and Petrarch's Sonnet 42, In Morte, .. Zefiro torna" For the transformatlon of Progne see OVId, Met, VI, 412 if 74 Cf l\{~lIT, I, 3515 f An mstance where the Moon was m unfavorable' plIght" 15 descnbed m MLT, II, 302 ff For an account of the astrologlcal calculatlOns mvolved see the note on that passage Trollus's "castmg," as Root suggests, mIght have conSlSted snnply m consultmg a moon-book (LunarlUm) See L Thorndlke, Blst of Magzc, New York, 1929, I, 680 ff 80 if ThlB scene, m wmch the malden reads aloud to the three ladles, 18 not taken from the Fuostrato It doubtless represents It common practIce of Chaucer's age See MIse Ruth Crosby's (unpubhshed) RadclIffe dlSsertatlOn, Chaucer and the Custom of Oral DelIvery, 1929, especIally pp 43 ff She notes (pp 28 ff) that sunliar groups are descnbed m the Yvam (ed Foerster, Halle, 1912),11 5360 ff, and Ll ChevalIers as Deus Espees (ed Foerster, Halle, 1877), II 4266 ff , 8951 ff Cf also the famIhar story of Robert Bruce readlng Flerabras to ms men as they were ferned across Loch Lomond (Barbour's Bruce, ed Skeat, EETS, 1870-89, lll, 435 ff ) For further references to the custom see Havelock (ad Skeat-Slsam, Oxford, 1915), 1 2327, and SIl' Trl8trem, 11, at 13 (Wlth SIl' W Scott's note, ed Edmburgh, 1804, pp 285 ff) 84 ff Chaucer's clasSIcal authorlty for the story of Thebes was the Thebald of Statlus, of wmch a Latln summary IS mserted m the Trollus MSS after v, 1498 See the note to v, 1485 ff Although the term "romance" (1 100) 18 not altogether applIcable to the Latm poem, still the mentlOn of bookes twelve (1 108) mdlcates that Chaucer had It In = d 104 The use of ~8hop here may have been suggested by "evesque" ill the Roman de Thebes, 5053, though It was natural enough as a rot of unconsCIOUS moderru.zatlOn The :leSC1'lptlon of the geste of the aBsege of Thebes bere 18 apphcable m general to the Thebald 110 The barbe, a pIece of whlte platted /men passed over or under the chm and reach-
mg mldway to the walst, was worn by wldows. See the NED, and DuCange, s v Barbuta 113-19 Cum=gs compares FIl, 11, 49 The whole scene of Pandarus's VlSlt to Cnseyde he suggests, 18 borrowed from Fll , 11, 108 134 And I your suretY,l e , I wIll warrant guarantee 151 "Many a strange matter, JOYous and solemn" Skeat glves unlcouth an adverbial force, "very" (Scottl8h "unco"), but thiS use as Root observes, seems to be late 157-61 Cf the Roman de TrOIe, 3991-92, 5393-96 158 Perhaps an echo of GUldo's phrase "alms Hector vel secundus ab IPSO" (Hl8tona, Slg e 2 verso, col 1 For the comparl80n With Hector see also lll, 1775 167-68 Cf RR, 5660-62, whIch In turn goes back to Lucan, PharsalIa Vlll, 494-95 191-203 These lInes have no counterpart m the Fllostrato, and Chaucer does not seem to be referrmg to any partlcular eplsode In Benoit or GUldo 193 For the figure cf IV, 1356, also RR, 8721 f Other parallels m Chaucer are noted In Angl , XIV, 243 f 197 ff Apparently mfiuenced by Tes, Vlll,81 225-26 Cf Fll, 11, 37 The next fifty hnes are mamly Independent of BoccaccIO 236 W~thouten paramours, elther "except sweethearts," or "except by way of paSSIOnate love" 260 Proverblal Root quotes, "The last word byndeth the tale" Cf also .. La fin loe l'ceuvre" (Morawskl, p 37, no 1002) 315-85 The speech of Pandarus IS maInly Chaucer's, though suggestlons for It are found In varIOUS passages In BoccaccIO Cf partlcularly FIl , 11, 42, 43, 44, 46 343 Proverbial, cf Skeat, EE Prov, pp 66f,no 159 344 vertulees, lacklng In such Vlrtue or efficacy as a gem ought to possess For a representatlve medueval account of the Vlrtues of preclOUS stones see Marbodus (bl8hop of Rennes, 11th century), De Lapldlbus PreClOSlS Enchll'ldIOn, Pal'lS, 1531 Cf also L fanmer, Les Laplda!l'es FrallCalS du Moyen Age, ParlS, 1882 366 doute of reson, reasonable fear 398 Hazhtt records two somewhat Sllllllar proverbs "Too late to grleve when the chance IS past" (London, 1907, p 501), and "He IS WlSe that IS ware In tlme" (p 193) See also Skeat, EE Prov, p 67, no 160 400 ff Cf Ars Amat , 11, 117-18 409-27 With Cnseyde's speeches here of that of Helen In OVId's Her, XVI. (xvn) , III ff 424 paynteil proces, dl8honest procedure, colored so as to appear what It 18 not 426 Skea.t suggests that Pallas IS mvoked here Wlth reference to the Pa.lladlon (I, 153), and notes also that she was a VIrgIn goddess Crl8evde calls upon her agam In v, 977, 999
EXPLANATORY NOTES 428-500 In these hnes, wluch are mamly Chaucer's O'lWl, a few parallels w1th the F1lostrato have been noted, see Fll, 11, 52, 66 and 121 435-36 Cf Tes, 1, 58, and ill, 1 470 Proverb1al See Haeckel p 23, no 73, Skeat, EE Prov ,p 67, no 161 477 On holwng m hand see ill, 773 ff , and HF, 692 n 479 f W1th Cr1seyde's reservatlOn as regards her honor cf 11, 468, 762, and 111, 941 ff , also F1l ,11, 121 Professor Shannon has noted as a parallel the words of Helen m Her, XVl (xvu), 17 f See also 11 727-28 below 483 Proverb1al medlCal doctnne Cf Gen Prol, I, 423-24 484 ff Mr C L Wrenn, m MLR, XVIII, 289 ff , suggests that tlus stanza was mfluenced by Horace, Odes, lll, 3, 1-8 But the two passages are not very slIDllar 513 On the game of throwmg darts or spears see Strutt, Sports and Pastlmes, ed Cox, London, 1903, pp 62 ff 525 mea culpa, a famihar phrase from the Confiteor, or the form of confess1on The whole speech of Trollus here illustrates the apphcat10n of religlous conceptions to the affa1rs of love 527 Ledest the fyn, rurectest the end Wlth the thought m general cf Boetluus, lV, pr 6 115-17 630 On the am of dUleaperaunce or .. wanhope", see 1, 15, n 633 f Cf KnT, I, 1096 and n 538-39 Cf OVld, Met, lV, 64, also LGW, 735-36 See Skeat, EE Prov ,p 68, no 162 642-60 Certam detaIls of tIus eplSode for wluch Fll (11, 61-62) offers no parallels, were posslbly suggested by Fllocolo (I, 238) 653 Wlth the newe daunce Root compares "the newefot," Conf Am, Vl, 145 611-44 The descnptIon of Trouus's trlumphant entry has no counterpart m the Fuostrato The onglnal hmt for the passage, and for the second nde of Trollus (11, 1247 ff ), Chaucer perhaps got from Fu , 11, 82, where Cnselda stands at her wmdow and Trollo and Pandaro pass by, apparently on foot For certaln features of the trlUmph he may have drawn upon Benoit's account of Hector's return from battle (Roman de TrOle, 10201 if) Cf also the hnes wluch descr1be the return of Trouus from a later fight (20597 ff), and further slmuantIes of detaIl may be noted ill 11 3147-48, 10283 ff, and 20620 ff But the best parallel to the eplsode as a whole (as pomted out by Professor Lowes m an unpubhshed study) IS afforded by the account of Aeneas and LaVlnlR ill the OF Roman d'Eneas,ll 8047 ff ,cf also 11 8381 ff 616 cast up, open The adoptlOn of the readmg lat1.8 for yates, agamst MS authonty, lS unnecessary (See MP, VII, 479) 616-18 Cf Benoit (11 3143 ff ) and GUldo (Slg c 1 verso, col 2) Both relate that Hector ordered the gate Dardamdes to be opened to allow Ius army to lSSue forth
93 1
Accordmg to GUldo the Clty had SIX gates, the first of wluch \'las Dardamdes The name Dardanus was ongmally that of an ancestor of PrlRm 622-23 Cf Boetluus, v, pr 6,91-94 637 Cf SqT, V, 558 651 Who yaf me drynke? Who has given me a love-potlon? 656 for pure ashamed, for very shame On thlS lwomatlC use of "for" wlth an adJectlve or part1Clple see KnT, I, 2142, n 659 ff Wlth CrlSeyde's reflections here cf those of Helen m Her, XVl (xvu) See Skeat, EE Prov , 671 Proverblal p 68, no 163, also Durmgsfeld, I, 50 no 102 681 The term hou8 here (as Skeat remarks) probably refers not to the zowacal Slgn, but rather to one of the twelve WVlSlOns of the celestlal sphere made by great Circles passmg through the north and south pomts of the horIZon See Chaucer's Astrolabe, 11, 37, on the equatlons of houses The first and seventh, the one Just below the eastern horIZon and the one Just above the western, were deemed fortunate 684-85 Venus had also not been m an entirely unfavorable posltlOn at the tlme of TrOllus's birth 715 ff Proverblal See Haeckel, p 27, no 87, and p 49, no 174 The negative 716-18 Cf RR, 5744 f drynMZes seems at first to contrawct the natural meanmg of the sentence But after "forbld" and other verbs wlth a negatlve lmphcatIon lt was not unco=on m early Enghsh to repeat the negative Idea, usually by the particle ne, m a dependent clause Cf n'art, ABC, 26 (after dowte) , that no man make Mel, VII, 1584 (after deffendeth and forbedeth), sholde nat, Mel, VII, 1757 (after deffendeth), nys, Bo, ill, pr 10, 16 ff (after denyed) , 36 f (after doute) , also Layamon's Brut, ed Madden, London, 1847, 11 13179, 22067, and see, for examples from AS ,J E Wulfing, Dle Syntax m den Werken Alfreds des Grossen, Bonn, 1804-1901, II, 93 if In the present passage the negative ldea 18 expressed by the ldea drynke1ea But such substltutlOn for the clause mth ne was rare 724 For the vehement condemnation of avaumour8, men who boast of favors recelved, see lll, 306 ff Cf also NPT, VII, 2914 ff , and n 764 The figure from chess, whlCh has been referred to RR, 6652 if , occurs also m BD, 659 ff It was a co=on trope, used by Rutebeuf, Deschamps, and Machaut 756 Cf KnT I, 1625, and n , SqT, V. 619 759 naught rehg'bOUB, that lS, not a nun, not vowed to celJ.bacy 766-67 Cf BoethlUs, I, m 3, 7-10 784 For thlS phrase, of FranklT, V, 942, andn 786-88 Cf OVld, Her XVl (xvu). 39 f 789 ProverblRl See Haackel, p 31, no 103, and of HF, 361, BD, 708
93 2
EXPLANATORY NOTES
the suggestlon that It may refer rather to 791 Apparently also proverbml MS CrlSeyde conceIved as the game In fhght but 8 1 has the gloss .. Acrlores In prInClpI(o) franguntur In fine" For saymgB of slDlllar now half captured, see 0 F Emerson, Rom Rev, XIII, 147-48 tenor cf Haeckel, p 52 967-71 Cf, besldes Fll, 11, 80, Dante's 797 sporneth, stumbles It lS too InsubInf,l1, 127-32, whlch Boccacclo followed stantial to make anybody stumble 986-87 The homely comparlSon sounds 798 .. Ex mlulo nUlIl fit" Cf Haeckel, proverblal p 10, no 34 989 Of FrT, III, 1475, n 807-68 "NothIng venture, nothmg wm" 1001 .. I am not to blame for your 111Cf v, 784, and see Skeat, EE Prov ,pp 68 f , success" For the IdlOmatlc use of long, no 164, pp 78 f ,no 189, Haeckel, p 9, no along, see CYT, VIII, 922, n 30 102S It IS still a famlllar behef that men's 811 Cf RR,2277-78 ears glow when they are talked about 813 it The garden scene and Antigone's 1023 The suggestlon of the letter comes song are added by Chaucer The settlng For the dIrecmay have been Buggested by a later passage doubtless from Fll, 11, 91 tlOns about how to wnte It of OVld, Ars in the Fllostrato (lll, 73 ff) where Trollo leads Pandaro mto a garden and Sings a love- Amat , I, 467 ff 10S5 .. Don't make a dIsplay by usmg song m some respects slmllar But the real Th~e IS employed here, as source of Antlgone's song appears to be Ma- arguments " often, m the generalIzmg sense Malee ~t chaut's ParadlS d'Amour (ed Chlchmaref, POeSleS lynques, ParlS, 1909, II, 345 fi ) See tough has a meanmg not recognIzed by the Young, O~, pp 173-76, and Klttredge In NED, but clearly estabhshed by several MLN, XXV, 158 Koeppel, In ESt, XX, passages to whlch Professor KIttredge has The NED 156, compared Gower's 46th Balade But called the edltor's attentlon gives two senses (a) "to make It chffioult, to the resemblance IS shght 816 The origIn of the names of CrlBeyde's show reluctance" (the probable meanmg m meces lS unknown Antigone lS of course BD, 531), (b) .. to be perSIstent or obstmate " familiar In the story of Thebes Hamllton, A thIrd sense (c), "to bear one's self Jauntlly Chaucer's Indebtedness to GUIdo, pp 94 ff , or Wlth self-assurance, to put on style or mrs, would denve Tharbe from "rex Thabor" m to swagger," 15 found In A Treat18e of a GaGUido's HIstona (Slg f 5 verso, col 2), and launt, 138-39 (Hazhtt, Early Pop Poetry, London, 1866, III, 157) F'lex~ppe from OVld's Plenppus, the uncle of "Tryppynge WIth small shankes/as lyght Meleager (Met VllI, 440) as lefe on lynde/ 841 ff Cf Venus, 1-24 To make It toughe and fresshe/as It were 861 Cf the proverb, .. Many talk of the newe yere " Robm Hood, that never shot m ms bow" See Hazhtt, p 311 Root notes that two of Of also Rowlande and Ottuell, 1 118, and the scnbes (those of MSS m. and Ph) recog- Hoccleve, Reg of Prmces, 3516 ff , both put mze the saymg and supply glosses refernng by the NED under (a) Thls meanmg best fits the present passage and lll, 87, probably to RobmHood also v, 101 Further developments of sense 867 For the figure of a glass head or a (c) are "to make merry," as m The Kyng glass cap, as a symbol of msecurlty, see MkT, VII, 2372, n (v~tremyte), and cf v,469 The and the Hermyt, 308 (Hazhtt, I, 24), .. to use present passage of course corresponds to the eager blandishments," as m A Penm Worth modern proverb, "Those who hve m glass of WItte, ed Lamg, Edinburgh, 1857, I 329, houses should not throw stones" Cf Skeat, 'to act lustily" - sensu obscoeno - as In EE Prav, pp 69 f, no 166 ShtpT, VII, 379 The meanmg "vlgorous," 884-86 The assonance here (81.ke endtte) " assIduous" or "energetlc" may underhe all }s' perhaps the only clear case m Chaucer these speolal IdIoms Skeat suggested emendmg to syte, .. be 1027 Cf OVld, Her, Ill, 3 1030 ff The phrase "to harp on one annous " 905 Cf, for the humorous turn, F'ranklT, stnng" was doubtless proverbIal, but ChauV, 1017 f cer may have known the parallel passage m 908 Cf Dante, Par , XXll, 93 Horace, Ara Boetlca, 355-56 Cf Skeat, 9tO Cf KnT, I, 1509, SqT, V, 53 fi , EE Prov ,p 70, no 167 LGW Prol G, 49 1041-43 Cf Horace, Ars Poetlca, 1-5, 925 On a poSBlble relation between thls partly quoted In John of Sahsbury's Pohdream of the eagle and F:tl , Vll, 23-24, wlth cratICus, 11, 18 (ed Webb, I, 103) further ~nfiuence of Dante's Purg, XXIX, 108 1093 ff The serVIces of Pandarus m the (and followmg cantos), see M Praz, Monthly Trotlus and the F1lostrato In bearmg letters Crltenon, VI, 29-31 between the lovers have been compared to 954 .. Put on your hat and go " those of the "fedehsslmo serVldore" m the 964 hameled, hambled, mutJ.l.ated The Fllocolo (I, 267-75) The sentlmental perterm was used of both dogs and deer It 18 formance of Troilus In mOlStenmg the Seal Jlrobably here to be apphed to the sorrow of With tears has also a parallel In the Fllocolo, Trollus, conceIved as a purSUIng hound For I,274
EXPLANATORY NOTES 1099 Cf "the Jolrl wo," Conf Am, VI, 84 and see 1, 411, n, above 1107 On the figure of the dance of love see Gen Prol, I, 476, n 1108 Skeat and Root read to-laugh, " laughed exceedmgly" (pret 3 SlOg) NED under To-prefix' 2 records numerous examples of the use of "to-" merely for emphasIs But It glves no case of the prefix Wlth "laugh" or verbs of slIDllar meanmg In the absence of such parallels It seems safer to read to /aufJhe (mf), though the constructlOn 18 doubtful There 18 lIttle support m Chaucer for the hIstorIcal mfinItlVe LGW 6'35 and 653 may be examples Cf also Conf Am, Vlll 1393 and Macaulay's note In the present passage to laughe IS posSIbly to be taken 10 a causal sense "And she, for laughter, thought (ht "It seemed") her heart would break" See J S Kenyon, The Syntax of the InfinItIve m Chaucer, Chaucer SOClety, 1909, pp 80-81 1109-10 "fynde Game ~n myn hood," make a Joke of me Root compares Intra to PrT, VII, 440 1120 ff Cf the sImilar sltuatlOn m Fll, n, 109 1145 ThIS was the fate of Capaneus Cf v, 1504 f , and Theba1d, x, 888 ff 1178 he koude oood, he knew how to act (m the clfcumstances 10 questlOn) See ML Ep?,l, II, 1169, n 1201 The reference 18 to the old custom of sewmg together the pIeces of parchment on whlCh a letter was wrItten 1213 f Cf Her, XVI (xvn), 143 f 1229 ybete, embroIdered See KnT, I, 979, n 1234 f Apparently proverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 54 1239 Also a proverb Skeat, EE Prov , p 71, no 168, Cltes Hazlltt, "Soon learnt, soon forgotten" But the Latm gloss In MS HI' 18 closer .. LeVls lIDpreSS10, leVls raceSSIO "
124&-1304 Chaucer's own elaboratIon of the narratIve 1249 w~th h1.8 tenthe 80m, Wlth a party of ten The IdIom IS common 10 MId Eng SometImes the number 10cludes the leader (as m AS ), and frequently not Sam IS the mdefinIte pronoun, not the noun .. sum" See Bosworth-Toller, Anglo-Saxon DIctIonary, s v 3um, 1, 1, b 1274 "God send others such thorns to pIck on I" ThIS PlOUS w18h 18 perhaps alIDed at Pandal'us's unresponBlve IDlStress For the use of mo cf OIT, IV, 1039 1276 "Stulte whIle the lfOn 18 hot" Cf Mel, VII, 1036, n 1332 Cf Skeat, EE Prov, p 71, no 170 1335 Cf Skeat, EE Prov, pp 71 f , no 171 Koeppel (HerrIg's Arch, XC, 151) compares Alanus ds Insuhs, Llber Par&bolarum., Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 583 "De nuce fit c~hts de glande fit ardua quercus " 134'1' Fur the use of
933
foretell success 10 love Root compares Macaulay's note on Conf Am, IV, 2792, also CIcero, De DlvmatlOne, 1 13, 23, n, 21 48 n, 59 121 ' , 1349 Afler h~s (J1.8tes accordmg to hIs plan or Itmerary G1.8tes almost certamly mean.. • statIons or stages of a Journey' (N.l!.D G,st', Gest·) Professor Root S mterpretation casts (of dIce) " would fit the context but the word seQIIl8 not to be recorded 10 th1s sense 1380-8$ ProverbIal "A great tree has III great fall", cf Skeat, EE Prov, p 72, no 172 The lInes are lIDltated by Usk In the Testament of Love lll, 7, 99-101 1387 ff Cf 1, 257 f , and n 1394-1757 Th18 ep180de as a whole 18 Chaucer's InVentlOn The mtlmacy of Delfebo and Trello m the Filostrato (see espeCIally Vll, 78 ff) may well enough have glven h1m the hInt for It The Idea of Cnseyde's !Osecunty In Troy, used by Pandarus as a pretext for hIs mterceSSlOn Wlth Delphebus, 18 suffiClently suggested by her appeals to Hector at the beglnnIng of the poem (Tr, 1, 106 ff , Fil , 1, 12-13) 1467 fal8e Pol~phet8 does not appear 10 the Fllostrato Hamilton (Chaucer's Indebtedness to GUldo p 97, n 3) suggests that Chaucer had m mInd the TrOJan prIest, .. Cererlque sacrum Polyphreten," of Aen , VI, 484 Two characters 10 the Roman de TrOle are named Pollbetes, but they are both Greeks 1495 word and ende, see MkT, VII, 2721, n
1503 Another Instance of the applIcatIon of theologlcal terms to love Cf Luke Vlll, 48 1533 ThIs sounds provermal 1534 trtBte, the hunter's statlOn m a deer hunt 1554 An absurd request, smce runnmg was proverbIally asSOCIated WIth madness Cf .. to run mad", also, ":Cote renne aboute and breyde wod," Body and Soul (Emerson, MId Eng Reader, New York, 1915, p 50, 1 30) 1557 an haure after the pnme, ten m the mornmg, the hour of dtnner See v, 1126 1564 A lIteral eqUl\ alent of RR, 18298 Cf SqT, V, 401 ff 1610 Cf v, 651 1735 The sigruficance of the corones tweyne IS uncertam Skeat explamed them as the crowns of roses and lllles brought ~ an angel to the VIrgIn couple m the Second Nun's Tale (VIII, 270) Pandarus, he sa.YS, thus boldly Insmuates that the proposed meetIng 18 to be of the most mnocent eharacter But such an allUSlon 18 out of place here, unless Chaucer meant by the TeIlY ana,-. chrorusm to heIghten the cymcal humos of Pandartls's speech And It 18 hard to believe that Chaucer's readers, WJ.thout some fw:tber hmt, would ha'Ve tllought, at tlu& pomt, d the crOWDS of Ceciha and Valenus The meanmg or lIDIlhcatJ.on of the 1me IDa.Y he
934
EXPLANATORY NOTES
what Skeat suggests, and the allusIOn m corone8 tweyne be rather to nuptIal crowns as symbols of Innocent or honorable love Another explanatIOn, offered by Bell (III, 115), IS that the crowns were those of Priam and Hecuba But thlB lacks pomt, and 16 not supported by anythmg In the context Other scholars stul have proposed allegotlcal mterpretatlOns of the passage Mr G C Macaulay (m Acad t 1895, I, 339), takmg h16 hInt from the dialogue Just precedmg m the Fuostrato (11, 134), m which CrlBeida refers to 'Ill. corona dell onesta mea" and Pandaro In reply speaks of "questa corona," suggests that Chaucer's Pandarus 16 referrmg symbolIcally to Love and Mercy But thlB apphcatlOn, though possible, IS entIrely arbitrary, whereas the crown has often served as a symbol of honor ("onesta"), and espeCially the honor of chastIty If an explanatIon IS to be sought In this passage of the Fuostrato, It would seem safer to take the crOWllB as symbohzmg the honor of both partIes, CtlSeyde and Trouus Mr Root, ill hIS note on thlB hue, hesltatmgly suggests that the crowns stand for either Pity and Bountee (see Ptty, 58,71-77) or Justice and Mercy, rl'presented m ChrIst and the Vlrgm (see ABC, 137-44) These mterpretatIons also are possible But If Chaucer mtended eIther of them, he certainly left his readers to sl'arch for It The explanatIon of the corones tweyne as nuptIal crowns would seem altogether the most naturallf It were clear that Chaucer had any knowledge of theIr anCient use The garland of the bride was of course familiar to 1n:m In fact he refers to It m ClT, IV, 381 But the double crowmng of brides and grooms was a regular custom of the Greeks and Romans (apparently also of the Hebrews) and of the early Chtlstlan Church To this day It IS so conspICuous a part of the marriage servICe m the Orthodox Eastern Church that the whole ceremony 16 known as the "crownIng" (trT
Greeks and Romans by Carlo Pasquah, Coronae, Leyden, 1671, pp 126 ff , see also SmlthCorrush, ConCIse DICtlOnary of Greek and Roman AntIqUities, London, 1898, s v MattlmOnlum, and J Kochlmg, De Coronarum apud Antiquos VI atque Usu (RehgionsgeschlchtlIche Versuche, XIV, pt 11, Glessen 1914) On the ChrIstian marrIage ritual see, beSIdes Howard's chapter Cited above, Martene, De AntIqUlB Ecciesiae RItibus, Antwerp 1763-64, II, 124 f , and for other references consult the CatholIc Encyclopaedia, s v Marriage (RItual of) 1738 com oj, on thIS figure from falconry or huntmg see the Glossary 1745 waggyng oj a stree, proverbIal for "the slIghtest movement" 1752 kankedort, an unexplamed word which seems to refer to a state of discomfort or anXiety Compar16on has been made With SwedIsh "kanka" (to be unsteady) and "ort" (place), also WIth "canker" (cancer) and "dort" (Lowland Scott16h = sulkIness) , and also WIth Old French "quant que dort (whenever he sleeps) But none of these denvatIons seems likely to be right Root notes the occurrence of what appears to be a corruptIon of the word, m the form .. crank dort" m Henry Medwall's Nature, Tudor FacSlllllle Text reproductIon of the Bntlsh Museum copy, London, 1908, slg e 1 recto 1750 See the Textual Notes for an extra stanza Inserted at this POInt by a smgle MS R It IS apparently genume, but Ghaucer doubtless meant to cancel It As Root remarks, It may have been origmally mtended to follow I 1736
Book III 1-49 The proem IS an InVOcatlOn to Venus, based mamly upon Fllostrato, ru, 74-79, where a sllllliar address to the goddess forms a portIon of the song of Trolio At that pomt (11 1744 ff, below) Chaucer substitutes a different song derIved from Boathlus Perhaps the added appeal to Calhope (1 45) IS due to StatlUs, Theb , IV, 34 f, or Dante, Purg , 1, 9 The whole passage affords an excellent example of the medireval practIce of "astrologlzmg the gods" (See KnT, I, 2217 ff , n) Venus 16 addressed first as the planet of the thIrd sphere (1 2), companion of the sun (1 3), and then as the daughter of Jove, the goddess of love By love, moreover, IS meant both sexual attraction and the cosmIC "love" which bmds together the unIverse In fact several hnes m both BoccacCIo and Chaucer are clearly colored by the Chostlan conceptIon of the love of God A number of passages, claSSIcal and ChoEl' tlan, on Venus, Love, etc, which Illustrate BoccacclO's stanzas and Indicate some of hIS sources, are collected by A S Cook In Berrig's Arch, CXIX, 40 ff Professor Cook lays espeCial stress on the mfluence of Dante-
49 2 -951
EXPLANATORY NOTES
5 Closer to thIS than FIl, lll, 74 (" Bemgna donna d'ogm gentII core") or Inf, v, 100 ( Amor, che al cor gentll ratto s'apprende ") IS GUldo GUllllzellI's lIne, "Al cor gentIl rlpara sempre Amore" (Canzone, ed d' <\..ncona, Bologna, 1877, p 13, 1 1) If Chaucer had not read GUldo's poem, he mIght have known tlus smgle hne from Dante's CItatIOn of It m the ConvIVlo, IV, 20 8-14 For a fuller statement of tlus doctrme see 11 1744-71, below and KnT, I, 2988, both of whIch go back to Boetluus, 11 m 8 11 vapour, mfluence, emanatIOn (Bocc "vapor") Perhaps from Purg, Xl, 6, where the early commentators understood "vapore" to refer to the dIVme Love It IS now mterpreted as WIsdom Cf 'Wlsdom of Solomon, Vll, 25 15-17 Behmd the names of pagan dlvmItIes Mr Root IS doubtless rIght m recogmzmg the ChrIStIan doctrme that the VlVlfymg power m creatIOn was the Holy Spmt, wluch Impersonates the Love of God He CItes Thomas Aqumas, Summa, pars 1, qu 45, art 6 17-21 Chaucer seems to have m mmd only the amorous adventures of Jupltel', whereas BoccaccIO speaks of Venus m terms applIcable to Mercy as an attrIbute of God 22 ff Cf 1, 250, and n 22 For the mfluence of Venus upon Mars see also Mars, 36-42 33 30, a word otherWISe unknown m EnglIsh was derIved by Skeat from Old French "Joer," to play, to move Here he would mterpret It as "come about, come to pass" Mr Root suggests doubtfully a connectIon WIth Mod Eng "gee," to fit, SUlt agree 35 Cf the saymg, "There are as good fish m the sea as ever were caught" 39-42 The language here seems to echo that often addressed to the VIrgID Cf Pr Prol, VII, 478, and Dante, Par, XXXlll, 16 43 Cf 11, 13 45 The mvocatIOn of CallIope, the Muse of epIC poetry, was perhaps mfluenced by Dante's Purg , 1, 7-9 50-238 Largely orIgIDal WIth Chaucer, though suggestIOns are furmshed bv the Fdostrato, espeCIally lll, 23-29 WIth the vows of Trollus (11 127-47) may be compared also passages m the letter to CrlBelda, Fll, 11, 96-106 But the SImIlarItIes are mostly of too co=onplace a character to prove mdebtedness 63 that '/.8 'Ioure deth to w~t6, that IS to blame for your dl'ath 81 A recurrmg expreSSIon Cf 1 957, below, also LGTV, 1817, and Gen Prol, I, 782 (Harl 7334 varI\nt) 87 f Cresslda liked hIm none the less for bemg abashed - (1) for not bemg malapert, (2) for not bearmg lumse1£ WIth Jaunty se1£assurance, (3) for not bemg over-bold m flattery or m profeSSIOns of love - m such" faIr words" as, accordmg to the proverb, "make tools fam"
935
For thIs mterpretatIOn, whIch gnes a conSIstent meanmg to a dIfficult passage the edItor IS mdebted to an unpubhshed note ot Professor KIttredge On made ~t tough see 11 1025 n The phrase' to smg a fool a mass" was undoubtedly proverbIal though no e'Cact parallel seems to have been found to Its use m the present passage Lydgate (Chorl and BIrd, Mmor Poems, Percy Soc 1840 p 191) aSSOCIates It, as an act of mad futIlIty, ,nth teachmg an ass to play on the harp Both examples he may have got from the Tro~lU8 (see 1, 731), though there IS a very slIDllar combmatlon of Ideas m the proverb, .. Surchs frustra camtur nec asmus Clthara gaudet" (Be bel, Proverbla Germamca, ed SurmgJ.r, Leyden, 1879, no 79 p 28) "Surdo canere" ("narrare" etc) IS a common Latm saymg wluch m Low German regIons 18 elaborated by the mentIon of the mass Cf "Men en sal ghenen doven twee mlssen smghen" (Hoffmann von Fallersleben, Altmederlandlsche SprIchworter, no 495, p 32, m Horae BelgIcae IX, Hanover, 1854 See also Antomus TunmclUs, ed H von Faller&leben, DIe Alteste Nlederdeutsche Sprlchwortersammlung BerlIn, 1870, no 722 p 65, P J Harrebomee, Spreekwoordenboe1.. der N ederlandsche Taal, Utrecht, 1858 I, 147) Lydgate's use of the EnglIsh phrase" to smg a fool a mass" mdlcates that It was probably current m the same sense But thIS meanmg does not SUlt the passage about TrOllus Here, Professor KIttredge suggests, the reference 18 rather to •fine and flatterIng speeches such as a confident sUltor 1ll1ght use to beguile a SIlly woman" She would take them all on faIth, not understandmg theIr true Import any better than a fool understands the mass For the IdlOm to bold to synge, "overbold m smgIng," see Kenyon, Syntax of the InfinItIve m Chaucer, Chau Soc, 1909, p 67, and cf Macbeth, IV, 2, 69 114 For the proverbIal comparlSOn see LGW, 1841, Haeckel, p 47, no 163 115 Cf SqT, V, 496 150 natal J oves fe8te, probably (as Skeat suggests) the feast of JupIter, who presldeil over natIVItIes Cf 1 1016 below Mr Root's mterpretatlon, "Jove's natal feast," • the pagan eqUIvalent of ChrIstmas," does not seem the natural meamng of the words 188-89 There are numerous mstances In ballad and romance where bells are saId to ha"e been thus rung "WIthout hand" to mark an event of speCIal lOY or solemruty Ele~, for example, ChIld, EnglIsh and ScottIsh Ballads, Boston, 1882-98, I, 17'3, 231, III 235,244,519 f also HmckleYln MP, XVI 4Q, Tatlock m MLN, XXIX 98, and P :Barry m MLN, XXX, 28 f Mr Barry suggt'ste that many stOrIes of the sort had thell' Orlg>n In a smgle mstance related by St VHili. brord (eIghth century) about the monks of Fulda SeeVltaeS BOnllat11, ed W LeVISon He.llover, 1905, p 53 198 bere the belle, usually expiamed as
EXPLANATORY NOTES meanmg "lead the fiock," hence" take precedence" For the suggestIon that the reference IS rather to takmg the pnze m a race see JEGP, VI, 115 See also bkeat, EE Prov, pp 72 f ,no 173 Haeckel p 48 no 167 294 From DI0nySlUS Cate, Bk 1, DlSt 3 Cf MancT, IX, 332 f , also RR, 7037, 704145, 7055-57 Several SlIDllar pro, erblal expressIons are cIted by Haecb.el, p 16, no 52 309 Also proverbIal SeE' Haeckel, p 32, no 106, and bkeat, EE Prov ,p 73, no 175 329 Cf the Latm proverb "Fehx quem faC'lUnt aliena pencula cautum", also RR, 8003-()4, and for other vanants see Skeat, EE Prov ,p 73 f no 176 340 the chartres up to maT"e, to draw up the charters 1 e , to put m wntmg the exact terms that she has granted you 349 7"Ichesse, abundance (Ital "doVlZla," Fll , ill, 11, 5) 351-54 BesIdes the Immedmte source, Fl1 , ill, 12, cf RR, 47-54 and 78-80 404 Departe, make the rustmctlOn Root notes that Trollus IS mab.mg "a co=on dlStinctIon of scholastlC plulosophy between ltkeness and tdenttty of substance" He ClteS Duns Scotus, EXPOSltlO m Metaphy Anst, lib x, sum 2, cap 1, no 30 (ParlS, 1891-95, VI, 385), and Thomas Aqwnas, Summa, pars 1, qu 31, art 2 413 and lat me thanne al107l.6, "and then leave me to arrange It alone" Ital "POl nu lasroa operar con qual Sl& I'una" (Fll ,ill, 18) 445 S68ed, se12.ed, possessed (In the legal sense) 451-52 Perhaps an echo of Fll ,11, 84, 7-8 502 as seyth mY7/. autour. 1 e , the fiCtitIOUS LoIlms the statement IS not m the Fllostrato The same applies also to 1 575 510 11d1el.le Kentish for 1ulfille 512-1190 The account of the way by wluch the lovers are brought together dIffers WIdely from the correBI>ondmg part of the Ftlostrato Professor Young (OrJ.gln. pp 139 ff) has argued that Chaucer probably denved many suggestions for hlS plan from the passage ill Boccacclo's Fllocolo where a meetmg IS arranged between Flono and Blancofiore (II, 165-83) In both stones are to be noted the concealment of the lover by a go-between, the motu of Jealousy, the lady's exactlOn of oaths, the use of rmgs, and the mterchange of more or less formal vows The whole suggestIon of Tr01lus's Jealousy of Horaste, for wluch there lS no basls 111 the Ftlostrato. may be due to the account of FIona's Jealousy, 111 an epIsode m the early part of the Fllocolo (I, 247-89) Dr Cummmgs, who rejects the theory of the 111fiuence of the Fl1ocolo, has pomted out (Indebtedness to BoccacClo. p 65) a number of parallel features 111 the Ftlostrato But some of these are 111SlgnIficant, and the rest are not suffiCIent to account for the development of the plot On the whole questIon see further Professor Root's comments 111 hIs edttlOn, pp XXIX-XXX, and Professor Grlffin's 111troductlon
to the prose translatlOl!I. of the Fllostrato, p 101. n 1 The nocturnal VlSlt, as Mr Gnffin argues, was undoubtedly a stereotyped SItuation 526 f "Beyond a doubt It was free m the wmd from every magpIe and every spoilsport," 1 e, there were no buds to wmdward to give an alarm 542 For the holy laurel' Skeat CItes Met, I, 566 f But. as Root observes, OVld does not represent Apollo as speakmg from out the tree 549 the chaungynge of the moone, the phase when the moon IS mVlslble 587 .. Smee I trust you most" 593 For the story of Tantalus see Met, IV, 458 ff , and ef BoethlUs, 111 m 12, 37 596 a certe~n cf Sh~pT VII, 334, n 609 No damty was lackmg 614 On Wade see the MerchT, IV, 1424, and n 615 ProverbIal "Every thmg hath an end" - to whICh IS sometImes added III Engllsh and several other languages, .. and a puddmg (sausage) hath two" Cf KnT, I, 2636, LGW, 651, Sb.eat, EE Prov, p 94, no 224, Haeckel, p 43, nos 147, 148 617-20 Cf BoethlUs, IV, pr 6 35-56, v, m 1, 11 f ,and KnT I, 1663 ff n Chaucer may also have been mfiueneed here and elsewhere by Dante's ruscusslOn of the heavenly spheres 111 ConVlVlo, 11 4 624 The ram was caused by the conJunctlOn of the crescent Moon, Saturn, and JUpIter 111 Cancer, wluch was the Moon's man810n On the actual occurrence of such a conjunction ill MaY'. 1385, and Its bearmg on the date of the Trotlus see the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on Tr Accord111g to the calculatIons of Professor Russell there CIted, JupIter and Saturn were m exact conjunction ill Genum on Apr1113, and remamed m "platlC" GOnjunctlOn (1 e , less than nme degrees apart) unttl the end of June JUpIter entered Cancer on May 1, and Saturn on May 14 By May 13 the crescent moon appeared close to both planets Venus, WhICh had been m conjunction WIth Saturn May 3, and With JupIter May 5, had moved on some ten degrees Chaucer transferred Venus to the mornmg (see II 1415 ff below, and n ) 671 For the custom of drmkmg wme Just before gomg to bed see Gen Prol, I, 819-21 694-95 Cf 11,1106 and GenProl, I,476,n 711 ProverbIal, 11ke "the fat IS .Ill the fire" See Skeat, EE Prov, p 74. no 177 716 Mars and Saturn both had an eVll mfluence Cf KnT, I, 1995 ff , 2456 ff , for IllustratIons of the mIsfortunes they caused Venus when "combust" by bemg too neal the Sun, lost Its mfiuence See Astr, 11, §4 On the combmatIon of astrology and mythology see the note to 11 1 ff , above 720-21 POSSIbly suggested by Tes, Vll, 43, though no source need be IIssumed See Chaucer's translatIon of the passage m KnT I, 2221-25 Cf also OVId, Met, x, 715
502-o6J
EXPLANATORY NOTES
722 On Jupiter and Europa see Met, 11, 833 ff , and cf LGW Prol F, 113 and n 725 For the form Ctpns, see also HF, 518 With the adjuratIOn of Mars by his love of Venus cf KnT I 2383 ff 726 On Dane (Daphne) see Met 452 ff and cf KnT, I 2062 ff 729 See Met, 11 708-832 731 Cf OVid Ars Am I 261 f 733 With fatal suslren cf "\ 3 also for the applicatIOn of the term "sorores" to the Parcae, Theb, I 632 Ull 59, IX 323 For the Idea that the chIld's fate 18 spun before hiS first garment IS made see KnT, I 1566, and n 741 trappe, either a trap-door m the floor or a secret entrance m the paneling 764 ProverbIal See Haeckel pp 22 f , no 72, Sl,eat EE Pro, p 74, no 178 773 See HF 692, and n 775 "Make hIm a hood above a cap," apparently mearung to cover up the eyes hoodwmk deceive For sumlar phrases see Gen Prol, I, 586, n 797 The motIf of Jealousy IS suggested m the Wocolo (II 175), where brIef reference lSmade to the epIsode cltedm the note onl 512 The character of Horaste IS Chaucer's mventIon and the name IS apparently tal,en from that of Orestes ( Horestes" m GUido 'Horeste" In the Conf Am III 2176) See KIttredge Language p 347, and HaIIlllton, Indebtedness to GUido p 97 808 With thIS e'<pressIOn may be compared Blancofiore's reference to the" mlquo spmto" of FlOriO's Jealousy (Fllocolo I 25960) But the Fllostrato (V11 18 3-4) has the phraee "e 'I nemlCO '3prrto w gelosla " 813-33 Cf Eo, 11, pr 4, 84-87, 132-43 The sentiments were commonplaces Cf MLT, II, 421 ff , NPT, VII, 3205 837 Apparently a stock comparison See also 1 1010 below Root refers to Gower, Mlrour,ll 2641 II ,and OVId Met, 11, 768 ff 850 a fatr "a fine thmg (to do)" Root suggests that the wooo IS rather fatr, "market " With some such sense all " bad bargam " 853 Glossed m MSS HII HI' "Mora trahIt perlculum" (delays are dangerous") Cf Skeat, EE Froy, pp 74 f no 179 855 From EcC'1 III 1 861 fare-wel felde/are the bIrd IS flown, allIS o.er Cf Rom 5510, "here the phrase IS used of false friends who desert one m IDlSfortune Accordmg to Rheat and the NED the phrase expresses good riddance, With alluSIon to thQ fieldfare's welcome departure northward at the ood oi wmter Professor KIttredge suggests to the edltoo that the emphasIS hers IS rather on folly and that the phrase might be parapbJ'ltsed "Away, you ~ls " Bu.t m 1Ilte P~1I4 pe.ssage as. he apaes, ~)19; SIlYQly 119 SQIlh qpbc~
J'w ~Q~es.eee tl)e. NEl>, sp,d, Hl1.ahAlt, ~be, Lollodon 1907, p 149
937
885 "True blue' "as the color of constancy Cf Anel, 146 n 890 "Hazle-bushes shake" A proverbial saymg of whIch the applicatlon IS not entIrely clear She'l.t tahes it to be Simply a usele~s trwsm to mdlcate the futIlIty 01 sendmg the rmg In two later passages (\ 505 117-1) references to hazlewood seem to be mere expreSSIOns of IncredulIty or derli!lon, and that may be the meanmg here Professor Kittredge has called the ed,tor s attentIOn to the e'\.preSSIOn, •Thou sltest on hasel bou ' apparently m the sense "You talk Idly" m The Thru::.h and the Nlghtmgale, 106 (HazlItt Early Pop Poetry London 1864-66 I 54), and he compares also ' Thou malst of haselwode sInge' (Dan TOPlas m Wright's PolItIcal Poems Rolls Ser , 1859-61, II 79) 896 Apparently proverbIal 901 whtle .. speCIOUS, plausIble" Cf I 1567, below, also NED, s v V\'1ute, tl0, and for a parallel use of Fr • blanche" the Testament of Jean de Meun, 1 1473 (m RR, ed Meon, PariS, 1814, IV 75) 919 at pl'!me face, .. prima faCie" 920-45 The account here of CrlSeyde's accedmg to Trollus's deSire perhaps goes back to earlier passages m the Fllostrato CumIDlngs (Indebtedness to BO(lCaCCIO, pp 67 f), compares particularly Fil ,11 133 139, 121 931 dulcarnoun a Rame for the 47th proposItion of the first booh of EuclId, hence a term for difficulty or perpleXIty The word IS orlgmally the ArabIC eplthet of Alexander the Great (. Dhu 1 Karnayn," the twohorned), who claImed descent from Jupiter Ammon, the horned god The applIcation to the propoSitIOn ill Euclid probably came from the resemblance of the diagram to a figure With horns In 1 933 Pandarus says Dulcarnon IS called ftemyng of wrecches But that IS a translatIOn of 'Fuga IDlserorum" whIch corresponds m turn to Eleufuga" a name which was actually apphed to the fifth proposItion See Sheat, Athenaeum, 1871, II, p 393 and for at my Wtttes eOOe, hIs EE Prov pp 75 f ,no 181 936 feeches, .. beans" one of Chaucer's numerous ('omparll:!Ons to denote worthlessness 5ee Gen Prol I 177 n 947 For the use of ther m clauses whIch express bleSSIng or cursmg cf 11 966, 1437, 145G, below and see KnT, I, 2815, n 978 feere fire (KentlSh) 979 fond hts contenaunee, "assumed the attitude or appearance" Cf" to make a countenance," NED, under Countenance Ib 2d 989-90. Cf KnT I, 1169, 1785 ff 1016 ff Cf KnT I 1313, and Eo 1, m 5 1021, 8uJJrest, permIt-test. 1035 Cf 11 784 1046 ff On oroelll_d ~tIon BY oath Root r.rs _ J;'o~ ~ MaItland. Hl&t of Engl LlJ.w (CawhrJ._ 1898. II. 598 ff) QI). 1jOi'tlJ.ege, Oll~ or tJ!.e moe.t pillIDluve and WIdespread" of aU foJIXll!. of
EXPLANATORY NOTES Tylor, Prumtxve Culture, 4th ed, London, 1903, I, 78 ff 1060-61 ProverbIal Cf Haeckel, pp 7 f ,no 25, Skeat, EE Prov, p 76, no 11:12 1064 shoures, assaults the MIddle Enghsh 'shom" (AS 'seur") referred often to the storm of battle 1072-92 SlIIIllar to earher scenes m the Fllostrato (u, 1-3, 62) 1088 See KnT, I, 2749, n 1092 ff Trus ep1sode appears to be partly 1Inltated from Fll lV, 18 19, where Trouo frunts ou learnmg that the TrOjans are w!1hng to gne up Cnse1da The swoon 1S not 1epeated by Chaucer In the correspondmg passage m Bk lV 1104 For the figure, cf 11, 1272 f 1141 ff In the F110colo there 18 also a formal marnage before the lmage of Cup.d 1154 bar hym on honde, accllSed rum See MLT II, 620, n 1161 See Gen Prol, I, 177, n 1192 For a sunuar compar18on see Fllo(>010, II, 165-66 1194 For the b1tterness of soot, wruch was proverblal, cf RR, 10633-34, also NED, s v Soot 1200 Proverblal, cf LGW, 2648, Haeckel, p 32 no 107 1203 "The seven planets" Cf Beagan, 3 1215 "Bltter mlls may have sweet effects" Cf Skeat EE Prov ,p 76, no 183 1219-20 Cf Bo ill, m I, 5-7, also Alanus de Insuhs wber Parabolarum, M1gne, Pat Lat , CCX, 592 1235 "When she hears any shepherd speal... 1255 The aophcatlOn of the name Cttherea to the planet 1S paralleled, as Root notes, .n Dante (Purg , "\.XVll, 95) 1257 Compar18on has been made Wlth Dante, Purg, I, 19 But the conceptIOn of Venus as a be-neficent planet "\'las usual 1258 Imeneus, Hymenaeus Hymen, the divmlty of marrIage 1261 Cf Dante, Par, XXXlll, 14 ff On the bond, or cham, of love cf 11 1762 ff below See also KnT, I, 2987 ff , and n 1267 Note the use of trus faInlhar ChnBtIan doctrme here m the prayer to Venus, and &SO m 1 1282 On ltS apphcatlon to the affall's of lovers see KnT, I, 3089, n 1316 Whether mtentlOnally or through nusunderstsndmg, Chaucer here departs from the Itahan "D'amor sentlron l'ultuno valore" (Fu lll, 32 ) 1324-37 On the posltlon of these stanzas see the Textual Notes 1365 ff The mterohange of rmgs IS one of the features wruch Young (OngID, P 146) attrIbutes to the mfluence of the Fllocolo (II, 1&1 f) 1368 ff Trus gut of Cnseyde's 18 Chau-
cer's addItlon. BoccacClo (Fll, Vlll, 9-10) SImply tells of a "fermagho" or "ftbbmgho" 'llven by Trollo to Gnselda By 8C1"1.pturB Ghaucer may mean elther the motto or posy
[S06-II
on the rmg or the WrItten authOrIty for the story 1384 the wh~te and ek the rede In NPT VII, 2842, and PardT, VI, 526, wh~te ne (and) reds refers to "\'Ime, and the same meamng lS pObsIble here But m Vlew of the Itahan 'denarl perderanno" (FII, lll, 39) "whIte suver and red gold" seems more hI ely to be mtended For ulustratlOns of trus meanmg see NED s v "rute, 10 1387-93 These hnes, wruch depart from BoccacclO seem to have been suggested by Dante's Purg, xx, 106-08, 116-17, wrere Mldas and Crassus are hkeW18e assoClated m a dISCUSSIOn of avarIce See Lowes m MP, XIV, 711 ff The use of affectts a characterlstlcally Dantean "\'lord, mdICates Chaucer's asslIDIlatlOn of Dante's moral doctrme On Mldas of further Oud Met, Xl, 100 ft M Crassus was slam m battle agamst the Partluans m 53 B c The Partruan Kmg Orodes had molten gold poured mto the mouth of hlq fallen enemy Mr Lowes (p 712) suggests that Chaucer's account may contam rem1lllscen('es of Ll Hystore de JulIUS Cesar, by Jehan de Tunn On the other hand Professor Shannon (Chaucer and the Rom Poets, pp 133, and n ), holds that the De CasIbus, Vl, 7 lS a suffirlent source for what Chaucer tells about Crassus 1415-26 Prunaruy from F1I, lll, 42-43 In elaboratmg the passage Chaucer probably had m mmd Purg , XIX, 1-6, WIth lts reference to the rIsmg of "magglOr fortuna" For the epIthet comune astrologer cf Alanus de In SullS, De Planctu Naturae, Mlgne Pat Lat CCX, 436 ("vulgarIS astrologus") By Lucyfer, the mornmg star, 18 meant the planet Venus For sundar references to th~ dayes messanger cf Amoree I, 6, 65 f , 11, 11 55 f , Her, xvu (XVlll) , 112 For Fortuna J:fa~or vanous explanatIons have been of fered Skeat mtelpreted lt as JupIter, and Clted Gavm Douglas's notes to h18 translatIon of the AeneId (ed Small Edmburgh 1874, II, 288) But he later rejected thlS apphcatxon for Chaucer's tIme (See Aead , XLVI, 352, and Oxf Chau, VI, 404 also W C Curry, MLN, XXXVIII, 94 ff) In the first mstance Fortuna Mawr had reference to geomancy the occult art whICh lS deBenbed m KnT, I, 2045, n The figure so x X named had the form X x, and m the arbIX
X
trary aSSlgnmeUlis of the geomaneere It was referred to the Sun as ltS planet So Professor Curry would mterpret the passage as meanmg sunply "the sun rose" But accordmg to the commenta&ors on Dante the name was sometlmes applIed to a group of SlX stars m the conSWlla&lOnS of AquarlUs and Pl8ces, and "magglor fortuna" m the PurgatOrIO 18 held to refer to thl8 figure Skeat (Acad, XLVI, 352) ldentlfied the stars concerned as 8 Pegasl and 4, 1f, 'Y, {, lJ Aquarll, and
5 II - I 7]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Professl'Jrs Root and Russell (m PMLl\., XXXIX 56-58) calculated that m the latter part of the fourteenth century m the mIddle of May, at the first appearance of dawn the group would have been about halfway between the eastern hOrIzon and the zenIth, and was stIll rI~mg estward 1427-42 These lmes wluch have no counterpart In the Filostrato, recall the sentIment of the "aubade" or 'Tagehed" and lead up to the dawn-song proper In 11 1450-iO Filocolo, I, 173 has an address to NIght m some respects SImIlar Cf also Amores I, 13 The" aube" was not so common m medllllval Enghsh poetry as m French and German Examples of later Enghsh songs on the mght VlSlt are gIven by C R Bash.ervIll, m PML l\., XXXVI, 59'3 ff 1428 Alcmena (Almena) was the mother of Hercules by JupIter For the story that the moon passed through three courses on the mght when the chIld was begotten see Theb , VI, 288 f , X11, 300 f , Roman de Thebes ed Constans, SATF ParIS 1890, n, 88 Another account whICh maY have been known to Chaucer IS ill BoccacClo, De Gen Deor lIb xm cap 1 There are references to the mCIdent m Amores, I 13, 45 f and Tea, IV, 14 1433-35 Cf OVId, Amores I, 13 11 f, 17 ff 1450-70 There IS a bare suggestIon for thIS passage m a smgle couplet of FII (111, 44) But the !>assage cIted above from the Amores (I, 13) seems the more hl,ely source 1462 The hght would be necessary to the work of engravers of seals 1464--70 The confUSIOn between TItan and Tithonus may be due to BoccaccIO's "Tlton" m Tea, IV, 72 or m Ftlocolo II, 222 Cf further OVId, HerOldes, xvn (xvm), III ff , Dante, Purg, IX, 1-3, Petrarch Sonnet 23, In Morte, and ServlUs on Georg ill, 48 1490 th~se worldes tweyne two worlds such as thIS"? (Root) The FIlostrato has "che 'I trOlan regno" (ill, 47) Perhaps Chaucer meant" the realms of both Troy and Greece" 1495-97 Cf VirgIl Eclogue, I, 60-64 (very general resemblance) 1502 Cf KnT, I, 1133, and n 1514 WIth thIS use of mo (' others") cf n, 1274, also CIT, IV, 1039 and n 1546 brede," arIse" Cf LGW 1156 1555-89 The VISIt of Pandarus to CrIseyde here IS not paralleled In the Filostrato 1577 "ChrIst forgave hIS cruCIfixIOn" Tho ultImate reference IS doubtless to Luke XXlll, 34 But the phrase had become proverbIal, to e"!:press the lImIt to wluch forgiveness mIght be carrIed Cf" Dleu pardonna sa mort," MorawskI, Proverbes Fran~als, ParIS, 1925 p 21, no 585 1600 Cf Aen, VI, 550 f For the alternatIve readmgs whIch substItute Cocytus for Flegetoun see the Textual Notes 16115-18 Cf Dante, Inf, v, 121-23, also
939
Bo, n, pr 4, 7-10, and Thomas Aqumas Summa, Secunda Secundae, qu 36 art 1 1634 Cf RR 8261-6,1 ultImately from OVId Ars Amat n,11-13 1642 ralle here a verb, "beha\'e rashl:l- > 1688-94 ComparIson has been suggested WIth Par, XIX 7 ff , XXIV 25 fi But surely no source need be sought for so familiar a formula 1691 f Cf Bo, III pr 2, 10-13 also Dante s ConVIVIo, IV 22 1693 Cf Par, XIX, 8 1703 Ptrous, PyrOlS one of the four horses of the sun The other three, accordmg to OVId Met, 11 153 ff , were Eous Aethon and Phlegon 1716-19 A combmatlon of FIl , Ul, 72 and 11,84 • 1744 For TroIlo's song as given here by BoccaccIO, Chaucer substItutes a song based upon BoethIus, 11 m 8 Fne and a half stanzas of the ItalIan song were used earher m the Proem of thIS boob. The fact that thIS whole passage (11 1744-71) 18 omItted ill MS HI and the first form of MS Ph has led to the plaUSIble mference that Chaucer added It some time after he wrote the reat of the boob. (See Root's note) 1762 ff See the note to 1 1261, above 1784 In the figure of the falcon Chaucer followed BoccaccIO (FIl III 91), and BoccacC'O Dante (Par, XIX, 34) But m the FIlostrato the applIcatIOn IS to TroIlo mstead of CrISelda 1807-10 These hnes combme remInIScences of Tes I, 3, and Xl, 63, and Dante, Par, VIll, 7-8 The reference to Venus as daughter of DIone mIght be due to Aen III 19, or to varIOUS passages m OVId (Ars Am n, 593, lll, 3 769 Amorea I 14, 33) 1809-10 On the erroneous conceptIon of HelIcon as a fountam or sprmg on Mt Parnassus Bee HF, 521, n
Book IV 1-11 For the commonplace sentIments of the openmg stanzas cf , beSIdes Fil , 111, 94, Boetluus 11, pr 1 and m 1 RR 8039 ff , and Machaut Remede de Fortune (<Euvres SATF II), 1049-62, and Jugement dou Roy de Behamgne (<Euvres I) 684-91 See also Chaucer's very SImIlar phraseology m 1>ILT, II 1132 f 1140 f 22 ff On the term Herynes see P~ty 92, n and for the character of the FurIes as sufferIng pam cf I, 1 n above Both passages seem to contam remmlScences of Inf IX 45 ff Perhaps the form Alete IS due to the Itahan "Aletto" For the Idea that the FurIes are Nyghtes do'U{}htren thre cf Met ,IV, 451-52, Aen , X11, 845-47, and Boccacclo De Gen Deor, ill 6-9 For the mvocatIOn as a whole oomparISons have been suggested With Met, VlU, 481 ff, HerOldes Xl 103 and Theb , Xl, 57 ff 344 ff But these passages have no eVident bearIng on Chaucer's hnes
940
EXPLANATORY NOTES
25 Quyryne, Qwnnus, a name given to Romulus See OVld, Fastl n, 475-76 For the statement that he was a son of Mars see Fastl, n, 419, Aen, 1,274 fI , Met, X", 803, and cf Par, Vlll, 131-32 "\vlth t,he epithet cruel cf "saeVl" ill Theb vll,703 32 Hercule8 lyoun, the Sign Leo assoClated with Hercules because that :Pen hIlled the N emean hon Cf • Herculel terga leoms," Ars Amat, 1, 68 The Sun was m Leo durmg the latter part of July and the first part of August 38--42 With these hnes, wluch do not correspond to anythmg m the Fliostrato, ef Rom de TrOle, II 11996-12006 50 fI Except for PhebusBo, who appears to have been mvented by Ghat.cer, all these men are named ill Fll , IV, 3 AccQrdmg to BoccacClo they were all taken pr15oners, but there 15 no authority for tms statement m Benoit or GUldo, and Chaucer's account (with MaugTe m 1 51) IS m accord wIth thelrB The readmg of a smgle Ml:> , HI' (Palulomas and a180 Mene8tes), suggests, as Root pOInts out, that Chaucer's earhest draft may have agreed Wlth Boccacelo Antenor, Polydamas, Sarpedon and Polymnestor are famillar names m the 1 rOJan cycle Sant~ppe (Ital .. Santlppo ") IS doubtless AntIPUS, or Xantlpus, Kmg of Fnsra The spellmg wIth X, wmch occurs m the 1489 edltlOn of GUldo (sig h 6 recto, col 1), would account for Boccacelo's {{-rm Pollie (Pohtes, Aen 11, 526), Monesteo (Mnestheus, Aen, v, 116 fI), and Rupheo (Rlpheus or Rhlpeus, Aen, 11, 339) BoccacclO may have taken over from Vll'gil 57-58 BoccacclO here says that Priam asked for the truce (" Cmese Pnamo tnegua, e fugh data," FIl , IV, 4, 1) But both Benoit and GU1do say that the Greeks sent Ulysses and Dlomedes as legates to seek a cessatlOn of fightmg for the burial of the dead See Roman de Trole, 11 12822-13120, and H1storla slg I 1 recto, ('01 1 Chaucer's sta~ ment dIffers m the dlfi'erpnt MSS as may be seen from the Textual Notes Perhaps the first verBlon agreed Wlth Boccacelo, and was reVlSed later under the mfiuence of GUIdo or Benoit 96 ~n h~Te sherte, m her smock, that IS, 'WIthout rich apparel 115 astronomye, what would be rather called "astrology" today Calchas's predlC1aon has the four-fold support of an oracle, astrologlcal calculations, the castlng of lots, and dlvmatlon by augury WIth buds 120 ff The reference to Neptune and Apollo IS not m the Fllostrato Benoit (Rom de Trole, 2SQ20 fI) says that '!!ol"pptune built the walls of Troy and Apollo consecrated them, but he does not tell of Laomedon's refusal to pay th~lr wages This part of the story Chaucer mIght have learned from OVld (Met ,)0,194 ff ,cf also Her. xv (XVI), 181 f ) The "locus claSSICUS" for the legend 1S IlIad, XXI, 441 if For other accounts of It see Hy-
[5 1 7-20
gmus, Fab 89 (ed Bunte, LeipZig. 1857, p &2), SerVlus, Co= mAenelda,ll, 610, BoecacclO, De Gen Deor, Vl, 6 Bode, SCriPtores Rerun! Mythlcarum, Oelhs, 1834, I, 4,3-44, 1,38, 174 138 Thoas IS not mentioned m the Fllostrato In mcludmg hlm m the exchange Chaucer may have been followmg eIther Benoit, Rom de TrOle, 11 13079 ff , or GUldo, Hlstona, BIg I 1 verso, col 1 The account m GUldo bears the closer resemblance to Chaucer's 143 parlement, used by Chaucer m the English sense, though the Itahan • parla mento" m the correspondmg passage a-p parently means "parley" GUldo's term IS conslhum" 169-210 In this passage, whICh IS largely mdependent of the Filostrato, Chaucer seems agam to be mdebted to Benoit or GUldo The speech of Hector may have been suggested by Benoit's account of hIS protest agamst the truce With the Greeks (ll 12965 fI), and the popular outcry It arouses recalls the outburst agamst Calrhas when he asked for hiS daughter, as related by GUIdo (BIg I 1 verso, colI) If Chaucer had these InCIdents ill mmd. he chose to alter the story Accordmg to the H1storla, the TrOjans opposed the surrender of Cnseyde, but were overruled by Pnam, whereas m Chaucer's account they urge the exchange of Cnseyde for Antenor For a detru.led comparison of the different verSIOns of the epIsode see C Brown, ill MLN, XXVI. 208 ff Professor Brown suggests further that Chaucer's stanzas m condemnation of the nOY8e uf peple (ll 183 fI) allude to the Peasant's Revolt, and that the blase of straw (1 184) may !'ven contam a pun on the name of Jack Straw In spIte of the illfrequency of word-play ill Ghaucer, It IS not unlIl,ely here Gow<.r. as Mr Brown notes, has two puns, In Latm, on t1le same name In the Vox Clamant15 (I. 652, 655) The whole tone of the present passage, moreover, IS SimIlar to that of a stanza of the Clerk's Tale (IV, 995-1001) wluch has long been regarded as an allUSIOn to the uprlBIDg of the peasants 197 ff From Juvenal, Sat, x, 2-4 198 what 1,8 to yerne, what IS to be deSIred 202-06 For the treason of Autenor, wmch does not appear m the Fllostrato, compare Benoit (11 24397 fI ) and GUldo (Hlstonal Slg, m 1 recto col 1, at seq) It conslstea ill contrIVIng the removal of the PalladIUm 210 here and howne, an unexplamed phrase, which seems to mean "people of all The Interpretation sorts, everybody" "hare and hound" as Skeat shows, does not fit the form of eIther word (though the NED cItes late occurrences of "hound" WIthout the d, and Professor KIttredge has called the edItor's attentIon to "masterles howne " m G Harvey'sLetter-Book,ed Scott,p 42) Skeat's own suggestion, .. gentle and savage" (from AS "hOOre" and "hUnan) IS possIble, but lacks
EXPLANATORY NOTES support Root offers another explanatlOn howne from ON "hun" young bear hence urchm, and here from ON "herra" lord master - but recognizes that It IS equally unconvmcmg 225-27 Imitated from Dante Inf, Ill, 112ff 239 The figure here, whl('h IS m BoccacCia (Fll, IV, 27), goes bacl, to Inf Xll 22-24, and thIs m turn to Aen II 222 ff 251-52 Cf CIT IV 902-03 and also, for the adjectIVal use of the gemtne lyves, KnT, I, 1912, n 271-72 Cf Mk Prol VII 1976 f 279 There IS posSibly an echo here of some of the passages m StatlUs about the hvmg death of Oedipus Cf espeCIally Theb I 46-48, XI, 5bO-82 and 698 ( quantum nuser mcubo terrae") The compar18on to OedIpus IS made explICIt m 1 300 The epithet cO'l1lbre-world occurs m Hoccleve's Lament for Chaucer, De Reglmme Prmc, 1 2091 (ed Furmvall, EETS, p 76) 300 Oedipus bhnded hImself on findmg that he had killed hIS father LalUs and marrled hiS mother Jocasta See StatlUs, Theb, I, 46-48, and Tes ,X 96 305 unneste, correctly glossed ill MS HP by "go out of thl nest .. 316 For the term lady 80Veretane cf LGW Prol F, 94, 275 (Fll has"o dolce bene" IV, 36 ) 323-29 Perhaps there IS a remmlscence here of Tes, XI, 91, for which BoccacClo m turn may have got a hmt from OVId s epItaph, Trlstla, III 3 73-76 327-29 The reference to TrOllus's burlalplace, for whIch th('re 18 no parallel ill the Filostrato, was possibly suggested by the Fllocolo (I 266) 330 unholsom, Ital "msano" (Fll IV, 38), probablY m the ordmary sense of .. msane " 351-55 The attendant klllght 18 a new figure mtroduced by Chaucer 356-57 Cf FII, IV, 43 8 The lmes of the Trotlus are nearly repeated ill MLT, II 608 f 386-92 Cf BoethIus, 11, pI' 2 6-8, also RR,8023-26 407 ff With the sentiment expressed here cf OVId, Amores II 4, 10 ff 413 ryvere, either "the sport of hawkIng" or "water-fowl" See Thop, VII 737, n 416 The real source of thIs Ime, quoted as a saYIng by BOCCSCClO and attributed by Chaucer to ZanZ'l.s or ZauZ'/.8 was perhaps OVid's Rem Am, 462 or 484 For eVidence of Its later currency as aJ>rovero see Haeckel, p 3, no 9, Skeat, EE Prov p 77, no 186 Chaucer's passage shows, beSIdes the use of Fil IV, 59, further remmlscences of the Remedia particularly 11 135-210, 214-39 (See Kittredge Harv Stud m Class Philol XXVIII, 70) ZanztB IS of uncertam ldem,tlty If the form IS a eorruptlon of Zewas, Chaucer may have had In IlllIld the sage of that name m the Alexar der story
94 1
See JulIUS ValeriUS (ed Kuebler, LeiPZIg, 1888) I, 9 Zeux18 the pamter IS referred to, also as Zanz'8 III PhY8T, VI, 16 431 unthrt/t, foolIsh, unprofitable stuff Cf ML Ep,l II, 1165 and I 275 abo,e 432-34 There seems to be a verbal remmiscence here of RR 4640-41 (Rom 5151 f) "hlch suggests that Chaucer somewhat associated Pandarus "Ith the character of Reason The re~emblances, ho" e\ er, are umroportant and In any case 1 434 "as proverbial See Haeckel pp 12 f no 41 461 Nettle m dok out nettle 1'1. dock out that IS first one thmg and then another The phrase comes from a charm for curmg the stmg of a nettle The wound IS rubbed With the JUIce of a dock-leaf, whlle the charm IS repeated The "ords as given ill Notes and Quenes 1st Ser ,III 133, are as follows Nettle m dock out Dock m nettle out, Nettle In, dock out Dock rub nettle out For other forms With references, see Skeat's note on the passage, also 1m. EE Prov ,p 78 no 187, and Notes and Quenes, same vol, pp 205 368 463, Grendon, m Journ of Am Folklore, XXII 214, n 6 and Haeckel p 50, no 179 Chaucer's hnes here are lnutated by Usk, Testament of Love, Bk ) chap 2, I 167 (Oxf Chau VII 13) 462 "Now eVil befall her that may eare. for thy WOl" 466 Cf Seneca, Eplst 78 13, though the Idea 18 so faIlllhar that no source IS certam It occurs also m Boethlus, 11, pr 4, 57-59 470-76 The mentlon of Proserpma whlch IS not found m the correspondmg passage In the Fllostrato (IV 54), may well be due to the lmes of the Inf (n: 43 ff) whlch seem also to have mfluenced Chaucer's conceptlOn of the Furies See the note to 1, 1 ff above Perhaps there IS a further echo of the same Dantean passage In IV 785 ff 477 fOT fyn, probably to be taken ill the sense "finally" Professor Magoun suggests thepos~lblereadillg for-fyn "verymgemous" On such adJectlval compounds WIth for- see KnT, I 2142 n 503 f From Boetruus, I m 1, 13 f 506 htre a bnbe TrOllUS says that whlle he was happy he would have bribed Death to let him alone, but now he would be glad to be Jalled 519-20 The figure was probably suggested by RR 6382-83 548 ra1JY88hyng of wommen Heslone, sister of Pl'lam was carned away to Greece by Telamon and when the Greeks refused to surrender her Helen was seIZed by Pans m reprlSal See Benott, 11 2793 ff, 3187 ff, 4059 ff 556 "ThIs would COnstitute an accusation agaInst her" 557 "Moreover I know very well that 1 can not obtam her" The Fllostrato (IV, 69) has "Ne spero aneora eh'el dovesse darla" 686 btl n~, apparently "m song, mUSIc",
942
EXPLANATORY NOTES
though the NED (8 V Note, sb 2, 3C) Cites no case of th:s.s Imom before 1436 588 Skeat compares "a nme days' wonder," also the Latm "novenmale sacrum," Livy 1, 31, see also ills EE Prov, p 78, no 188, and NED, s v Nme, adJ 3& and 4 b 600-01 On tills favorIte commonplace ("Fortes Fortuna adJuvat") see Thop VII, 830, n 607 of fe:rd, .. because of bemg frlghtened "(1) Root suggests also "frIghtened off," but the constructlOn seems less hkely Skeat's reachng for fe:rd "for fear" has some MS support 618 Not so close to Fuostrato (IV, 75) as to KnT, I, 1163-68 Chaucer may have recalled ills own hnes (If wrItten earher) or theIr source m Boetillus, IV, m 6 For the currency of the Idea as a proverb see Haeckel, p 2,no 5 622 For the proverbial phrase "on SIX and seven" (or 'at SlXes and sevens") see Skeat, EE Prov,pp 79 f ,no 190 Haeckel, p 50, no 175, and NED, s V SlX B 5 Professor Root, who would mterpret the present passage "r18k everytillng on the cast of the d'ce," shows how the term may have been appbed m the game of hazard "A player throws two mce and the sum of the numbers willch fall IS the 'mam' If the 'mam' IS 6, the caster may WID by throwmg at the next cast eIther 6 or 12 If he throws 2, 3, or 11, he loses If ills second throw 18 a number other than these, that number becomes h18 , chance' If 6 18 the 'mam' and 7 the 'chance,' probablhty favors the caster at the odds of SlX to five The chances are corresponchngly agamst the 'setter,' who bets agamst hlm To 'set' one's all on SlX and seven IS, therefore, to venture With the odds s.gamst one" Tills explanation of the orlgmal apphcatlon of the phrase 18 very likely correct But It developed another meanmg .. m confUSIOn, d18order, state of upheaval," willch would also make good sense m the present passage The NED does not recogmze th15 sense as occurrmg before the SlXteenth century, though It 18 very likely the meamng of the passage there CIted from the Towneley Plays (EETS, 1897, XVI, 128) 623 There 15 clearly an allUSlon here to the teaching of the Church that a martyr's death ensured lIDIDedlate entrance mto heaven The belief was especlally emphaSIzed III the time of the Crusades Pope Urban, at the Council of Clermont III 1095, gave assurance of remlSSlOn of sms to those who should lose theIr hves elther on the JOurney to the Holy Land or m battle agamst the Saracens See the Hlstorla Hlerosolymltana. of Fulcher of Chartres, ed Hagenmeyer, Heidelberg, 1913,p 135 For illustrations of the belief cf Hagenmeyer's notes, also Fulcher's account of the speech of BaldWIn, pp 411-12, and the strmng mCldent related on pp 476-77 A crusader rIdes to meet "ertam. death III the Turlosh hosts, crymg,
"81 qUlS vestrum m ParadiSO cenare deSlderat, nunc mecum vemat et mecum prandeat lam lam emm ablbo" On the prevalence of the behef m the early Christian centuries see Harnack, Lehrbuch der Dogmengescillchte, Frelburg, 1894, I, 425 ff For modern statements of the doctrme the Rev A J Dencmy has referred the editor to Tanquerey, SynopsIs Theologlae DogmatlCae SpeClahs, II, 262-64, and Billuart Theologla DogmatlCa, Tractatus de Fortltudme, mss 1, art 11 661 unth presle wynges With swut wmgs (Ital "con prestlsslm' ale," FIl, IV 78) , ultImately from Vrrgll's "permClbus ahs" (Aen, IV, 180) wruch Chaucer, III HF 1392, rendered partr2ches wynges, obVIOusly by confUSion With "perdlX" 683 P2tOUS 302e, Ital "pletosa allegrezza" (Fll , IV, 80) In rus account of the women's talk Chaucer follows Boccacclo closely 707 wo and we:ry are probably both to be construed as adJectives after for On the construction see KnT, I, 2142, n 728 The Itahan says "Itch," not "ache" ("ove '1 capo prudea" Fll, IV, 85) 736 ff On the order of the stanzas at tills pomt see the Textual Notes 736 ownded, wavy, cf oundy, HF, 1386, also RR, 21135-36 737 For the detail about the fingers, wruch does not occur In the Fllostrato. compar18on has been made With GUld() (HlstorIa. slg I 2 recto, col 2), where the parallel IS not exact FIlocolo, I, 176, which has also been Cited, IS hardly closer (" chhcate mam") 745 2n corsed constellacwun, when thft planets were In unfavorable combmatlOn 762 The name of Cr18eyde's mother 1· not glven by BoccacClo, and Chaucer's authonty (If he had one) 18 unknown Argyve occurs below, m the Lahn summary of the Thebald, as the eqUlvalent of Argla, the name of Polymces's wlfe See v, 1509, and Theb , 11, 297 765 Cf Gm Prol, I, 179-80 767-68 Cf Bo, lll, pr II, 109-24 769 by-word, proverb Root cites from Le Roux de LIney (Proverbes Fran9als, PariS, 1859, I, 83) "Seiche racme de l'arbre Ia ruyne" See also Skeat, EE Prov ,p 80, no 192 776 unshethe. unsheath, perhaps a reIDln18cence of Dante's Imes about the flaYing of Marsyas, Par, 1, 20-21 The same passage doubtless underlies HF, 1229-32, where, however the struung figure does not appear 782 ord'l'e, rehglous order 785-87 Cf 11 470 ff ,above The lan~ guage here recalls agam the KnT, I, 2768, cf the note to 1 618, above 788 ff Chaucer's conception of ElYSIUm mav have been mfluenced by Dante. espeCially Inf, IV The partIcular definition, leld of rnte, lf not merely an adaptation of OVid's "arva plOrum" (Met, Xl, 62), was perhaps due to an aSSOCiatIon of Elysoe With
EXPLANATORY NOTES " ('lelson ':''In the famlhar 1<1IP" .A..o-ov of the hturgy ~ee MLN, XXIX, 97, Harv Stud m Class Phllol , XXVIII, 53, n 10 791 For the story of Orpheus and EurydlCe see Vugll, Georg, IV 453 ff, OVId, Met, x, 1 ff ,Xl 1 ff 813 ff BesIdes the correspondmg passage m Fuostrato, Chaucer may have had m mmd GUldo's slmllar descrlptlOn (Hlstona, Slg 1 2 recto, col 2), also possIbly Fllocolo (1, 1b8) 829 caU8~ causyng, the "causa causans" or primary cause, as dlstmgUlshed from a "causa causata" or secondary cause 836 From Prov XIV, 13 Cf MLT II, 421 f , and n ,NPT, VII, 3205, also BoethlUs, 11, pr 4 841 In Fu (IV, 97), thlS stanza lS spol,en by Pandaro 865 Cf KnT, I, 1400 f 884 wto htel, nearly 918 ff Vilth Pandarus' argument here (and m Fll , IV, 106 f ) has been compared that of Glonzla to Blancofiore In Fuocolo, I, 117 f 927 'Be to lum a cause rather of the fiat than of the edge" , that IS, rather of heahng than of hurtIng For the conceptIon see SqT, F, 156 ff t and the note, 239 ff In the present passage Root suggests a possIble verbal echo of Dante's Inf , XXXl, 4-6 934-38 Cf Fll, IV, 107, where Pandaro merely adVlses GrlSelda to control her own grIef so as to be able to alleVlate Trouo's sorrow Chaucer substItutes lInes whIch adVIse more poslt've actIon, and m 11 1254 the adVIce IS carrIed out 953-1085 ThIS long dlScusslon of predestInahon IS derIved from BoethIus, v, pr 2 and 3 It IS not found m the a MSS of the Trotlu8, and seems to have been mserted by Chaucer after the mam body of the narratIve was composed See Root's dlScusslon of the MSS , Textual TradItion pp 216 ff , and the IntroductIon to hIS edItIon, pp lXXl ff Stanzas 136 and 156, whIch precede and follow the sohloquy, are based upon a smgle stanza (IV, 109) of the Fllostrato The phIlosophIcal doctrine of the passage, and the approprIateness of Its msertlon In the Trotlus, have both been much dIscussed by the commentators See especIally W C Curry, PM LA, XLV, 129 ff, and H R Patch JEGP, XVII, 399 ff, MLR, XXII, 384 ff , and Speculum VI, 225 ff The argument of Trollus closely follows that of BoethlUs, but whereas m the De ConsolatlOne, Philosophy makes a reply and defends human freedom, Chaucer (or Trollus) stops wIth the fatalIshc conclUSIon It lS not to be mferred that Chaucer lumself was a fatalIst The speech, as Mr Patch argues, expresses not Chaucer's moral, but Trollus's emotlonal reactIon, and lS therefore completely relevant At the same tIme It 15 to be observed that mort> than once m the TrO'llU8 the reader 16 made to feel a deep sense of overrulmg Destiny See v, 1085, andn
See Haeckel p 31, no. ' For the grete cZerJ..es cf the NPT, VII 3241 f , where St Augustme, BoethIus, and B,shop BradwardIne are mentIoned 976 For the ldlOm see KnT I, 1089, n 996 The reference IS to the tonsure of the clergy 1016 n'enforce I me nat tn shewynge, Lat "Ac non lllud demonstrare mtamur" (BeethlUs, v pr 3, II 26 f ) Skeat suggests that Chaucer's negatlVe, whlCh occurs also In hls Boece was due to a mIsreadIng of "rutanlur" as "vltamus ft 1098 Cf n, 1347, and n 1116 There IS no reference to Juno at thIs pomt 1n the Fllostrato (IV, 111 f) 1128 if In the part of the Fllostrato whIch deals Wlth the separatIon of the lovers there are many features and inCIdents whIch BoccacclO appears to have taken over from hIs Fllocolo GrIselda' ~ prOmIse to return OD. the tenth day, whIch 15 not found In BenOIt, seems to have come from that source See Young, OngIn, pp 66-103 1135 The 81mIle lS Chaucer's 1136 out of teTt8 kynde, unhke the nature of tears 1139 On Myrrha the daughter of Cmyras Kmg of CyprllS, who was changed Into a myrrh tree, see Met, x, 311 ff 1142 htre wofulle Wert goostes, apparently the souls of the lovers, though the correspondIng phrase In Fll , IV, 116 (' glJ. spmtl affannatl") refers rather to the "splrltl," In the old technIcal sense, whIch control the funct,ons of theu bodIes On thIs matter see KnT, I, 2749, n 1159 Fllostrato, IV, 117, reads "E gh OCChl SUOI velatl" Chaucer's copy, as Root suggests, may have had the varIant readmg "levatl " 1174 Not m Fllostrato Cf Gm Prol, I. 301 1181 woon, hope, resource (apparently from AS "wan") 1187-88 BoccacclO does not mentIon Mmos at tIns POint Chaucer may have been thInkIng of Dante's Mmos or of the pagan Judge of the dead, as descnbed by Vlrgll, StatlUs and Claudlan, or of both combined Although the pagan conceptIon would be more strIctly approprIate In the case of TrOllus, Chr15tlan Ideas cannot be dIsmrssed as anachronIshc m a poem whIch refers to "AmpInorax" as a "b.shop" 1208 Atropos was the Fate who cut the thread of hfe Cf • beSIdes the regular Lahn sources, RR, 20364-65 See also 1 1546. below 1216 CtprW,e, the Cypnan Venus Cf v, :l08 1237 a forlong wey, see MLT, II. SS7 n 1283 ProverbIal Of MLProl, II, 27-28 1295 for that ~ no demaunde, ther" 18 no question about It Cf 1 1694, below 958
102
968
Pro"erblal
943
944
EXPLANATORY NOTES
1305--06 Cf, for the sentIment, RR, 2601-02 (Rom, 2740-42) 1356 On tills familiar comparIson see 11, 193, n 1366-1414 The use of the avarice of Calchas, merely suggested by BoccacClo (FIl, IV, 136, 7) IS most slallfully developed by Chaucer 1373 f Apparently proverbIal, In the sense that one cannot' have It both ways," or "have one's cake and eat It too" See Skeat, EE Prov • p 81, no 194, for surolar saymgs 1397-98, 1404-11 These passages about the gods have no exact eqUIvalent In the Fllostrato They are more nearly paralleled ill Benoit (Roman de TrOle, 13768-73) and better still In GUIdo (HIstorla, slg I 3 recto, col 1) Both these authors represent Cnseyde as making such reproaches to her father In Chaucer, though she expresses the intentIon of speakUlg thus she IS actually muwet, mtlde and mansuete at the t:tme of meetmg (see v, 194) , and the account In the Fllostrato IS SlIDllar (v, 14, 3) For the skeptICIsm (real or pretended) of, Crlseyde Dr "\VIse (Influence of Stat1us, pp 16 ff) has suggested another posslble source m StatlUs's portrayal of Capaneus, •superum contemptor" See Theb , ill, 611 ff, 64& ff IX 550, etc 1406 amphibologtes, amblgUlt1es, from Lat "amprobologla," Itself a corruptIOn of .. amphlboha" wroch IS used WIth reference to the ambIguous answers of oracles by ISldorus, Etymol ,I 34 13 (MIgne, Pat Lat, LXXXII, 109), and CICero, De DIV, n, 56 1408 The marginal gloss In m o, "T:tmor mvenlt deos," may record the exact words of Chaucer's Lat1n source But various statements of the doctrme were accesSlble to him The most fatmllar verSIon IS the Ilne, "Primus III orbe deos feCIt timor," wroch occurs m a fragment attributed to Petroruus (ed Buecheler, Berlln, 1922, no 27), and was probably taken over from him by StatlUS, Theb, m, 661 It IS quoted, m shghtly differing forms, as from Petrolllus by Fulgentlus, Mltologlarum, I, 32 (Opera, ed Helm, Lelpzlg, 1898 p 17), Petrus Cantor, Verbum AbbreVlatum, ~ap 93 (MIgne Pat Lat. CCV, 271), and Holkot, Super Llbros Saplent1ae, lect 164, (R,euthllngen, 1489, fol H 3 recto), and as from VIrgil by Johannes de Alta Silva, Dolopathos (ed Hllka, HeIdelberg, 1913, p 102, I 9) The aSSOCl!1otlon WIth VIrgil may be due to Sel"VlUS'S quotatlOn of the Ilne from StatlUs m hIS Comm m Aen , n, 715 Chaucer had thus a number of pOSSIble sources for the Idea which had become a commonplace m Latm and medlleval hterature For stlll other vanatlons on the theme see LucretIus, 1, 151, v, 1218 ff , VI, 52, CIcero, De Fm , I, 19, 64, Juvenal, x, 365 (WIth spactal reference to Fortuna), OroSlus, VI, 1, and for the EpIcurean doctrIne behind some of the Romans, DIOg LaertlUB. x, 79, 81, 142 Lucan's "Quae finxere tunent" (pharsa.ha.,
I, 486), wroch was doubtless ~nown to Chaucer, IS sometimes Clted as a source of Petrolllus But Lucan refers not to the Invention of gods, but to the Imagined terrors of Caesar's advance on Rome (See also G L KIttredge, MP, VII, 480, and B A WIse, Influence of Statlus, p 17) 1411 For the occaSIon see Benoit, Rom de TrOle, 5817-5927 Calchas, sent to Delpro by the TrOJans, met AchIlles who was consulting the oracle on behalf of the Greeks When the oracle gave warnmg of the fall of Troy, Calchas went over to the enemy On the form Delphos of FranklT, V, 1077 n 1415 ff These declaratIOns of CrlSeyde's smcenty are not paralleled at this pomt m the FIlostrato But see v, 7, and Tr, v, 1921, and cf Beno!t Rom de TrOle, 13495-97 and GUIdo, Hlstona, BIg I 2 recto, col 2 1453 The bear and hiS leader are of d~f ferent 0pmlOns ObVIously a proverbIal observation, WIth which Root compares, as of slIDllar purport, "Man proposes, God dISposes" 1456 For a varIant of the same proverb cf KnT, I, 2449, and n 1457-58 Another proverb Cf "Clochler ne faut devant bOlteux" (Leroux de LIncy, Proverbes FranCaiS, I, 211), also Skeat, EE Prov ,p 82 no 196 1459 ArgllS had a hundred eyes Sce OVId, Met, I, 62i, cf Haeckel, p 48, no 164 1478-82 Chaudlloi: seems at this POInt to have used BenoIt (11 13803 ff ) or GUIdo (Slg 1 3 recto, colI) as well as the Fllostrato 1483 Fere, terrrly 1505 On the philosophical dIstInctIon between substance and aCCident see PardT, VI, 537 ff ,n Root suggests that Trollus IS also playmg WIth the more popular meanmg of aCCIdent, "uncertamty" as opposed to 8~kernesse This IS pOSSIble, though Chaucer IS not much given to playmg upon words See Goo Prol, I, 297, n 1534 ff Crlseyde's oath by Athamas IS probably due to Dante's Inf, xxx, 1 ff, where the purusbment of "falsatorl" IS deSCribed OVId's account of Athamas (Met, IV 420 ff), may also have been m Chaucer's mmd Juno, he relates, crossed the Styx Into hell to persuade TIslphone to haunt hIm Tills may have suggested the mentIOn of the Styx But the characterIzatIon of It as the "Pit of hell" IS rather medIeval than clasSIcal Numerous references to the conceptIOn are CIted by T Spencer In Speculum, II, 180 f Dante's deSCrIptIon of the Styx as "una palude" (Inf, Vll, 106) IS not qUIte parallel, though a PIt and a marsh are eastly aSSOCIated 1641-45 From Met, 1, 192 f Cf also Theb, VI, 112-13 1548 Probably a retmlllSCence of OVId, Amores, 1, 15, 10 (" Dum rapldas SlIXlOlS m mare volvet aquas ") L 1553 doubtless goes back to the SIlIDlar statement about the
EXPLANATORY NOTES Xanthus In the HerOldes, v, 29-30, repeated RR, 13225 f Cf also Theb , Vll, 553, and Met, Xlll, 324 (where, however, the apphcatlon IS not to love) 1554 Cf the fate of AmpInaraus, 11, 105 1562 take, "take place," recorded by NED (s v Take, 27 b) as the onl~ occurrence of the word m tIns sense 1568 ProverbIal A number of saymgs of slll111ar purport are noted by Haeckel, p 26, no 85 Cf 1, 956, n 1584 Another proverb, "Vmmt qUi patItur" Cf FranklT, V, 771 ff, and n 1585 "He who will have what he hkes must gIve up what he hkes" Root compares "Nought lay down, nought take up" Hazhtt's Proverbs, p 340 See also Skeat, EE Prov, p 83, no 1<)8 1586 WIth tIns (whIch IS agam proverbIal) cf Tes, xn, 11, 1-2, and see KnT, I, 3041-42, n 1690 ff The astrology here, as so often, IS Chaucer's addItlon to hIS source 1691 Before Lucma (the moon) pass out of ArIes and beyond Leo, that IS, before the tenth day 1608 C~nthuz, CyntIna, the moon 1620 pure, very, cf KnT, I, 1279 1628 ProverbIal Cf Haeckel, p 30, no 98 1646 Cf OVId, Heroldes, 1, 12, Skeat, EE Prov ,p 84, no 200 1667-82 The correspondIng passage m the Filostrato (IV, 164-66) IS spoken by Trollo to Crlselda 1677 poepl'!88h, popular, vulgar, Ital "popolesco" (Fl.l, IV, 165) 1695 Cf MerchT, IV, 1341, and n, for the recurrmg formula The fuller form here IS perhaps mfluenced by I Cor 11, 9 In
Book V 1
Cf Tes, IX, 1, 1 B The Fates are conceIved liS subject to JupIter Cf Theb, 1, 212 f For the same Idea, m ChrIStIan terms, see KnT, I, 1663 ff 3 P(}fl'C(L8, the Latln accusatIve of "Parcae," the Fates The 8U8tren thTe are Clotho, who spms, LacheBls, who apportlons, and Atropos, who cuts the thread of IUe Cf RR, 19768 ff , Purg, xxv, 79, XXI, 25, though no smgle source need be sought for so fa.m1lISr an allUSIon See also lU, 733 ff 8 ff From Tes, 11, 1, cf also Theb, IV, 1 f On the use of astronomIcal and mytholOgical defirutlons of txme see Gen PTol, I, 8 n For gOld-ytr68Sed MS Hl2 has AurwomuB tres8ed, doubtless mcorporatlng a gloss wInch shoW!! the Latm orl~al of the eplthet Chaucer's EK11!.rce IS unknown The Latln adJectIve IS apphed to the sun m ValeriUS Flaoous, Ugonautl.con, IV, 92, and m MartIanus Capella, De Nupltlls PhIl et Mere, 1, 12 (ad iKopp, Ft-ankfurt am Mam, 1836, p 44) U TreHus W8S tlae soa vA Hemaba
945
26 crop and more, .. tWIg and root" hence .. altogether, from top to bottom" 63 ~n TumOUT of th~8 fare, ' upon hearmg of tIns behaVIor" 67 valeye, a I1llstranslatlon of Boccacmo's "vallo," rampart (FIl, v, 10) 88-175 The account of DlOmedes's conversatIon With Cnse3- de has some baBlS In FIl, VI, 10-12, 14-25, but It shows also the mfluence of the Rom de Trole, 13529 ff 90 bV the reyne h~re hente, W M Rossetti (MS H12, Chau Soc, p 235) suggested that Chaucer mIsunderstood the ItalIan "dI coiel SI PIgha," wInch means" takes a fancy to her" 98 A proverbIal e-q>reSSlOn Cf Skeat EE Prov ,p 84, no 201, and Haeckel, p 16, no 53 101 ma/"e ~t tough, act over-boldly In makmg love See 11, 1025, n , above 106 koude h'!8 good, knew ",hat was best for hun, knew what he was about See ML Ep~l, II, 1169, and n 113-16 Cf Rom de TrOIe, 13602-610 143 0 god of love, one god of love 156-68 Cf Rom de TrOIe, 13591-96 158 As paramours, by way of pasSIOnate love Cf KnT, I, 1155 164-65 Cf Rom de Trole, 13552-55 176-92 TIns descrIption of Crueyde's conduct seems mfluenced by passages from the Rom de Trole 13617 ff, 13637 ff, 13676 ff , 13713 ff ) L 189 may perhaps be an echo of GUIdo (HlstOrIa, Blg I 2 verso, colI) 212 The pUnIslnnent of IXlon, bound to an everturmng wheel m hell, was of course a matter of familiar knowledge For references to It cf GeorgIcs, lll, 38, Met, IV, 461, x, 42, BoetInus, lll, m 12, II 34 f 223-24 Chaucer 18 here folloWlllg Fl.l , v, 20 Boccacclo m turn may have been echolllg OVId, Her, x, 12 Cf LGW, 2186 249 mete," dream " 270 The address to the reader has been ascnbed to the mfluence of Dante SImIlar expreSSIons are certamly characterutlc of the DIVllle Comedy Cf Inf, VIlI, 94, xxv, 46, XXXIV, 22, Par, v, 109, x, 7 But It IS hardly necessary to assume that Chaucer had any hterary model for so natural a deVIce 274 ff An xmltatlon, sometlmes almost hteral, of Tes , VIl, 94 Cf also BoetInus, 11, m 3, 1-4, and (more remotely) Theb, xu, Iff 280 ff TIns passage combmes With Its lmmed!.ate source m the Fllostrato (v, 22-23) a number of elements from the aooount of ArClte's death m the Teselde Perhaps Chaucer had also m mmd the pyre and funa-at games of Archemorus m Theb, VI For varIO'US parallels, some of them not verY s!igmcant, see Tes , VIl, 4, 27, x, 37, 89, 1t3-98, XI, 13, 14, 35, 50, 52-62, 69 90 See also the correspondIng epISode In the KnT, I, 28002966 319 On the evIl forebodIng of the owl of LGW, 2253 f. The n8ilIle E8C&pMlo ('0'1: AB-
en
EXPLANATORY NOTES caphtw) lS clearly a transformatIon of As.::alaphus, whom Proserpma changed mto an owl See Met, v, 539 ff , Vl, 432, x, 453 xv, 791 The Itahan-Iookmg form m -0 IS puzzhng, smce there IS no mentlon of the name m the Fllostrato But for SlIIlllal! formatIons see MJ...T, VII, 2345, n 321 It was Mercury's fUll.ctlOn to act as the glllde of souls (psychopompus) Cf 1 1827 below 332 paramours, adverbIal, as m I 158, above 337 ff Cowhng (Chaucer, p 16) observes that Chaucer hImself must have lIved apart from hls Wife much of the tlme when ahe was m the serVlce of Constance of Padilla 350 Proverbial Cf Haeckel p 53 358 ff Pandarus argues that Trouus's dream IS WlthOut Import, because It IS a mere "somnlUm naturale," proceedIng from the mE'lanchohc humor WIth the d!ScusSlon here, wlnch lS much fuller than BoccacclO's (Fu, v, 32), cf NPT, VII, 2922 ff , and n 365 ff Cf, besldes Fll, v, 32, RR, 18509 ff 876 On the behef that dreams vary Wlth the seasons of the year see Curry, p 211 He ClteS especlally Vmcent of BeauvaJ.S, Spec Nat, XXVI, 63 379 H May It be well Wlth old women m thIS matter of dreams," 1 e , "let old women concern themselves Wlth dreams" For WeI worth, '/.LO worth, cf HF, 53, and n For the generahzmg thtBe see KnT, I, 1531, n 387 foryyve, Ital "a te stesso pardona" (Fll, v, 33), whICh means rather "spare thyself .. 403 According to lV, 52, Sarpedon had been taken pnsoner by the Greeks NeIther Chaucer nor BOCcaCClO explams lns return to Troy 421 of fyn force, of very necesSlty 445 Cf 1 1321, below, and see MerchT, IV, 1'341, and n 451 ptteous or pte/cu8, Wlth three syllables, seems called for by the meter Chaucer's usual form 18 pttous, and Skeat suggests that the Ital "pletoso" had some mfluence here 460 The figure of the key, here taken from Fu, v, 4'3, was of frequent occurrence Cf Anel, 323-24, also RR, 1999 ff Ivam (ed Foerster, Halle, 1891),4632 ff , Perceval (ed HUke, Halle, 1932), 2634ff ,Machaut, LIvre du VOIr Dlt, II 3883 ff (Soc des BlblIoplnles Fr, ParlS, 1875, pp 161 f) 469 On the figure, cf n, 867, and n 484 A man who borrows fire must hurry home With It Cf the proverblal phrase .. to come to fetch fire" (Hazhtt, Proverbs, London, 1907, p 468) 505 Y 6, haselwode, an expreSSlon of IncredulIty Cf 1 1174, below See also m,
890,n
523 Chaucer's use of the term palau for Cr18eyde's house, whlch BoccacclO calls SlIDply "1& casa" or "la IDaglone" 18 stnkmg Professor Young (OrlglIl, p 172) has BUg-
[544-5 0
gested that It lS due to the mfluence of passages m the Filocolo whlch refer to the .. palaglO" of Blancofiore 549 The figure of the ruby lS not In the Fllostrato 551 f For the detail of losSIng the doors, whlch the Fllostrato does not mentlon, comparlSon may be made With RR, 2538, and the Fllocolo, I, 124 The latter seems more lIkely to have mfluenced Chauoer at tlns pomt 561-81 The correspondIng passage In the Fllostrato (v, 54 f), as Professor Griffin has observed (mtro, p 56), apparently reflects BoccacClo's own experlence as descnbed m h18 Proenno, p 4 Cf also Filocolo, I, 120, 263 601 On the fury of Juno agamst Thebes see KnT I, 1329, and n Perhaps the language here echoes espemally Inf ,xxx 1-2 638 The figure of a voyage may be due to a mlsreadmg of Fu , v, 62, "dlSll porto dl morte " .. I carry deslres of death" Chaucer perhaps took .. porto" to be the noun for "port, harbor" 644 CharybdIs, the famous whlrlpool, OppCSlte Soylla's rock, on the strruts of MesSlna Cf Aen, 111,420, 558, Met, XlVI 75 655-58 All the MSS read Lat(n)ona wlnch Caxton and Thynne emended t8 Lucyna, perhaps correctly The scnbes could eas1ly have corrupted the latter mto the former, and Chaucer shows elsewhere an acquamtance Wlth Lucma's name and functIOn See KnT, I, 2085 But In Vlew of the eplthet "Latoma" apphed to Dlana m Vlrgll and OVld, It seems at least equally possible that the slIp was Chaucer's 662 Chaucer tells the Phaeton story m HF, 940-56, followmg Met, n, 31 ff Here no definIte olasslcal source need be assumed 671-72 Cf, besldes Fu, v, 70, BoccacClO'S Proemlo, p 4, also Fllocolo, I, 120, and Tes, lV 32 694-707 Cnseyde's scheme of playmg upon her father's covetousness l5 here taken up agam See the note to lV, 1366 741-42 Proverblal Root cites from Durmgsfeld (Spnchworter, Lelpzlg, 1872-75, II, no 122), as the verSlon nearest to Chaucer's, "Dopo la morte non val medlclna " 744-49 The figure of the three eyes of Prudence Chaucer may have derIved from Purg, XXIX, 130-32 The underlymg Idea, that Prudence regards past, present, and future, lS explamed m several of the oommentanes Cf also Clcero, De InventlOne, n, 53, Thomas AqUInas, Summa, PrlIDa Secundae, qu 57, art 6, Dante's ConVlVlo, IV, 27, and the Pseudo-Seneca (Martmus DUIDlenslS) Formula Honestae Vltae, chapter l, quoted by Albertanus, Llber ConsolatlOnlS et ConSllu, ed Sundby, Chau Soc, 1873, pp 57-58 (m a passage omitted m Chaucer's Mel~bee and the French source) 757-61 With these hnes, not denved from Boocacclo, Root compares the proverb,
550-53]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
"Tous se m~lent de donner des aVlS, un sot est celUl qUl les tous SUlt" (Durmgsfeld, Sprlchworter, II, no 235) 763 Cf the dlscusSlon of 8u;ffisauncB m Bo, n, pr 2, 3, and 4 769 knotteles, the figure IS that of a thread wruch slIps smoothly, Wlthout a knot 784 ProverbIal Cf n, 807, and n 790-91 The exact source of trus quotatIOn "eems not to have been found For the Idea cf Ars Amat , 1, 361 f "Pectora dum gaudent nee sunt adstrlcta dolore, Ipsa patent blanda tum SUblt arte Venus" 799 ff The portraIts of DIOmede, Crlseyde, and Troilus wruch here mterrupt the narratIve, are examples of a lIterary type cultIvated chIefly by the later Greek and Roman WrIters and m the MIddle Age~ Strlkmg examples are the personal descrlptlons of Alexander m the documents v.ruch relate rus legendary hfe (see Pseudo-Calhsthenes and Julms Valerms, 1 13, ed Muller, ParIS, 1846 pp 12 f , m Arrlanus, AnabasIs etc) and the early ChrIstIan portraIts of ChrIst and AntlchrIst For some account of the vogue of trus type m Greek and Roman, as well as Chrlstlan hterature see Evon Dobschutz Chrlstusbilder LeIpZIg 1899, espeCllally II 293"* ff SImilar m hterary method IS the feature-bY-feature deSCrlptl0n of ladles wruc.h IS extremely common In mem!eval love-poetry and was recogruzed as one of the regular ' colours of rhetorlk" For references to the rhetorlClans see BD, 816 ff ,n There are portraIts of DIomede, Crlseyde and Trollus In Dares Benoit, and GUldo, and all of them Chaucer doubtless had m mInd But rus primary source, as IndIcated by margmal quotatIOns m MBS J and Gg, and fully set forth by Professor Root, was the Frlgn Daretls Yhas of Joseph of Exeter For dIsCUSSIOn of the parallel passages see Mr Root's notes and rus earher artIcle m MP, XV, 1-22 (Lmes and references gIVen below follow rus ClltatIOnS from MSS and sometlmes differ from the text of the Delphm ClasSlcs, London, 1825) Certam features m Chaucer's dest'rlptlons seem to be due to BoccacCllo or Benoit WIth the account of DIOmede cf partICularly Joseph of Exeter, IV, 124-27 Lmes 804-05 probably go back to Fll, VI, 33 and 24, though he~r of Calydo~(]ne may be due to a IDlsreamng of Joseph's "(Calydoruus) heros" (IV, 349) as "heres" 806 ff Agam a compoSlte of Joseph (IV, 156-62) and Benoit (11 5275 ff ) Lmes 818-19, m partICular seem due to a mlsrearung of Joseph's hne "DIVlcns forme certant mSIgma morum," of wruch the last word IS wrongly copIed as "amorum" m the margm ofMS J WIth the statement about CrlSeyde's stature m 1 806 contrast I, 281, where Chaucer was follOWIng BoccacclO The present passage 18 m agreement WIth Joseph, BenOit, and GUldo (Slg e 2 recto, col 2)
947
809-12 The descriptlon of Crlseyde'b harr departs from Joseph "nodatur m equos FlaVlcles crIlllta smus " The correspondmg passages m Benoit and GUIdo do not mentlon the subject POSSIbly Chaucer recalled Tes , Vll, 65 or xu 54 but compare also his earller reference m Tr IV 816-17 813 f Cnseyde's JOined brows are mentlOned by Dares, Joseph Benoit and GUldo but only the last two regard the trait as ala)" In anCient Greece It was held to be a mark of beauty, and sometimes as the Sign of a pasSlOnate nature See Curry, The Middle Enghsh Ideal of Personal Beauty, Baltlmore 1916 p 48, Grlffin, JEGP, XX, 39 ff 817 WIth this stnkmg !me have been compared Fll ,1 27 3-4 28,8, and IV, 100,3 also Par, XVlll 21 (wruch IS the closest parallel) See Professor A S Cook m Rom Rev, VIII, 226 where the Dante passage was noted and other parallels mscussed 825 Cf Benoit, I 5286, and Gwdo SIg e 2 recto, col 2, 11 22 f 827-40 Partly from Joseph of Exeter n, 61-64 cf also Benoit, espeCIally 11 5393-5446 832 For the constructlon, WIth creature m the SIngular number, cf CLT, IV, 212 n 837 "In darmg to do what belongs to a knight" Cf Joseph of E'l:eter "nullique secundus Audendo Vlrtutls opus" (11 61 f ) 852 Cf SgT, V, 294 (closely slmllar) 892 Either the gods of retrIbutIOn or the departed SPIrits of the slam TrOjans shall be m terror of the Greeks so cruel a vengeance will be mfllcted Though Chaucer's defirutlon of Manes seems expllCllt enough, rus apphcatlon of It IS uncertam and the source of the defirutlOn IS also unknown In claSSIcal Latin the term referred sometImes to departed spmts, sometlmes to the gods of the lower world, and m a few Instances to pumshment conceIved Impersonally (as In Aen, VI, 743, where It IS glossed by SerVlus "supphcla") In the present passage Dr WISe suggests (Influence of StatlUS p 24), the spmts of the TrOjans may be represented as the agents of retrIbutIOn For the Idea that the Manes torment those who mfllct 'Iolent death he CIteS Aen, IV, 387, Theb ill 75, IV, 606, v, 163, 312 Vll, 770, and other passages But Mr Root's mterpretatlOn of Chaucer's words IS SlIDpler and more natural The Greeks will strI1..e terror even to the deItIes of hell " 89'1 ambaoll8, ambigmtles, Ital "ambage" (Fll VI, 17, 3) 904-10 WIth the argument here drawn from Fate cf that used by Pans WIth Helen, Her, xv (XVI) 17 f , 41 f 932 Tydeus the father of Dlomedes, was one of the cruef heroes on the Slde of Polymces In the Theban struggle See Fll, VI 24 and Theb , Vll, 538 ff 971 Orkadll8, the Orkneys representmg the western llIDlt of the world, as IndIa dId the eastern 9'15 Cf 1,97
EXPLANATORY NOTES 999 .. Flavus" lS the customary Latm adJectlve for Pallas's haIr Cf Theb, ru, 507, Met, n, 749, VlIl, 275, etc l00~4 In these hnes Chaucer appears to have combmed the accounts of Benoit and GUldo Cf Rom de TroIe, 13676-78 (for 11 1000-01) and GUldo, S1g 1 2 verso, col 1 (for 11 1002-04) 1010-11 Cf Rom de TrOle, 15053 ff 1013 For the mCIdent of the glove, whlch IS lackmg ill the Fuostrato, of Rom de Trole, 13709-11, and GUldo, BIg 12 verso, col 1-2 1018 Crueyde had proIDlsed to return before the moon should pass out of Leo See IV, 1590 ff 1020 St(Jn~fer, the zodlac, so called by Clauman, In Rufinum, I, 365 1023-29 Cf FU, ,1, 33, 6-8 But thu 80deyn D~omede lS apparently Chaucer's 1030 (lostly for to speJ.e, "to speak truly" ht "rellglously," "devoutly" Cf the modern phrase .. the gospel truth" Thls use of gostly seems t~ have been rare Dr Theodore Spencer has called the emtor's attentIon to two lllstances m Handlyng Synne, ed Furmvall, EETS, 1901-03, II 2372,2418 1033-36 Cf Fu, Vl, 34 1037-3!1 he wan, that lS, DIomede won It In battle (Thynne reads she wan, Incorrectly) ThlS occurrence, whlch lS not mentloned by BoccaOOlo and of whIch GUldo glves only a paroal account, lS related m the Rom de TroIe, 14286 ff 1040-44 The broche corresponds to the "fermagllo" whlch BocoacClo says TrOllo notlced on a garml'nt whlch Deifobo captured from DIomede (FU, Vlll, 8-10) The penceZ of h~re sZets however, lS due to Benott, Rom de Trole, 15176 ff 1044-50 Apparently based upon Benoit's account (Rom de Trole, 20202 ff ) Cf also GUldo, Slg k 6 verso, col 2 1064 ff Crlseyde's sohloquy, for whIClh Boccacclo and GUldo offer no parallel, follows In part the solUoquy of BrlSexda m the Rom de TrOle 2023&-340 1057--64 Cf Helen's words to ParlS m Her, XV! (XVll), 207 ff 1062 .. My bell shall be rung," that IS, my story shall be told, my dlshonor proclalmed A proverbxal phrase, for whlch Mr Root CItes parallels m Conf Am, n, 17Z1 ff. and Lydgate's Compl of the BI KnIght, 262 (Oxf Chau, VII, 253) ThIS prophecy of the condemnatIon of CreBSlda IS amply fulfilled m later EnglIsh poetry But the degradatlon of her character ill Shakespeare lS due not so much to Chaucer as to hIs successors, begmnmg Wlth Henryson See H E Rollms, The Trouus-Cresslda Story from Chaucer to Shakespeare, PMLA, XXXII, 383 ff 1067 f The Idea, "Sle lSt me Erste lllcht" (Faust, Part I, "Truber Tag''), arlSeB naturally enough m the Sltuatlon But Chaucer may have had m IDlnd the woX;qs of Pans and Helen ill Her, XV! (XVll), 41. 47 f
1071 CrlSeyde's pathetiC declaratlon of her purpose to be faIthful to DIomede occurs also m Benoit (11 20277 f ) 1085 Note here the lDlplIcatIon of Fate, the mfiuence of whlch lS repeatedly recoglllzed m the course of the poem 1086 From the mmcatlons gIven by Benott, Root shows that ilie elapsed tlme can hardly have been less than two years 1107 Cf "laungero Phoebo," OVid, Are Amat • ru, 389 1110 N'/.8U8' doughter, Scylla, who was changed mto the brrd "crrIs" See LGW, 1908 ff Professor Meech (PMLA, XLVI, 189) shows that Chaucer mIght have found the explanatlon of "ClrlS" as "Iarl.." ill a gloss or ill the OVlde MoralISe 1140 the yate, the portcullIs 1141 as naught ne uere, as If there were nothIng, that lS, WIthout giVIng any speroal reason for domg so 1174 In the FUostrato Pandaro's expresSlon of InCredulity lS dIfferent .. From Monglbello the fellow expects the wmd'" (Vll, 10) WIth Chaucer's phrase here cf I 505, above It seems to mean, " Your happmess will come out of ilie wood If It come at all" Joly Robyn was a common name for a shepherd or rustic Skeat cites mstances of Its occurrence m Adam de la Halle's Jeu de Robm (TMlttre Fran<;lals au Moyen-Age, ad Monmerque and Michel, Pans, 1870, pp 26 ff, 102 ff), m Rom (I 7453), m Twelfth Night (IV, 2, 744), and ill Hamlet (IV, 5, 181) 1176 Last year's snow lS a famIlIar symbol of the rrrevocable past, as m Villon's refram, "MalS ou sont les nelges d'antan?" (Ballade des Dames du Temps Jams) 11'7'7-80 From Fu, Vll, 11 1190 Trouus tnes to persuade hImself that CrlSeyde meant that the moon should pass wholly out of Leo, whlch would glve her another day It was ill Arles when she made the promlSe See IV, 1592 12'77 Cf RR, 1 ff • and see, Wlth reference to theorIes of dreams. NPT, VII, 2922, n For the mCldent of Trouus's dream and the encouraglllg adVlce of Pandarus, Boccacclo may have obt&llled a hInt from the slmllar account of Governale and Tristan m the ItalIan Trlstano (ad E G ParodI, Bolo¥na. 1896, p 187) or from the adVIce of Ascaliooe to Flono m the Fuocolo (II, 26 f ) 1368 chute of 611e1'y care, "receptacle of every sorrow" 13'76-79 WIth these llnes, wluch are nOl from Boccacclo, Root compares BD, 599-616 and RR, 4293-4330 1433 Cf KnT, I. 1838, and n 1443-49 A resumption of II 1240-53 1460-1619 Chaucer substltutes the di'V'lIlataon of Cassandra for the altercation between her and Trouo m Fll , Vll, 86 ff In :BQCCaOOlO'~ account Trollo illteIllrets blS OWll ~ (FlI. • Vll, 25-~) S~'1rt.!le, wbxoll was properly an eplthet ("prophetess"},
EXPLANATORY NOTES
559-61 ]
Chaucer seems to take as a second name of Cassandra Other cases of the same confUSIon or llllsunderstandmg are cited m Root's note It IS unnecessary to seek a partlcular source for the conceptIOn of Cassandra as a prophetess of ew Chaucer may have got It from BenOIt (11 4143 ff 4881 ff 10417 ff 27183 ff etc) or from OVld (Her, v, 113 ff , XVl, 121 ff) 1464-84 Cf Met Vlll 260-546, and BoccacclO De Gen Deor, IX, cap 15 and 19 1480 Accordmg to anCIent authontles Tydeus was the half-brother and not a descendant, of Meleager Chaucer was probably ffilsled by l'avolo" m Fl1 Vll,27, wruch he translated below m 11 1512 ff Root notes that BoccacClo gives the relatlonsrup correctly m De Gen Deor, IX, 21 1485 ff A summary of the Thebald of StatlUs A Latm argument IS mserted m the MSS after I 1498 and prmted by Skeat after 1 1484 In trus emtlOn It '\\Ill be found On Its probable m the Textual Notes source, m the metrical arguments, perhaps as old as the SIXth century, wruch preceded the smgle books of the Thebatd, see G L Halllliton, m MLN, XXIII 127 These arguments are acceSSible In StatlUs, Opera, ed Amar and Lematre, Pans, 1825-27, IIIII Chaucer's outhne goes far beyond the meager Latln summary and shows familiar knowledge of StatlUs Some details, as Professor Magoun has pomted out to the 1lmtor, he seems to have taken dtrectly from the arguments prefb..ed to the separate books For a detaIled comparison of the whole passage WIth the Thebatd see Wise, Influence of Statlus, pp 26 ff The story IS treated more brl1lfly m KnT, I, 931 ff and Anel 50 ff Polymces (Polymytes) and Eteocles (Ethtflcles), sons of Oempus, were to rule Thebes alternately, but the latter expelled his brother Adrastus, kIng of Argos, took up the cause of Polymces and oonduoted the famous war of U The Seven agatnst Thebes" With Adrastus and Polymces were assoCIated Tydeus, Ampruaraus (Amphwrax) Capaneus (or Campaneus), Hlppomedon (Ypomedoun) and Parthenopaeus (Parthonope) All of the seven except Adrastus were slam and Creon, who seIZed control of the CIty, refused to allow the burial of thetr bomes This led to the experutlon of Theseus, Kmg of Athens, wruch IS mentIOned at the begmrong of the KnT 1488 Tydeus and Polymces were JelaWBS by formal compact See Theb, I, 468 ff , and of the sworn broilierhood" of Palamon and ArClte (KnT, I 1132, and n ) 1492 Hemonydes, Maeon, the son of Raemon, one of the fifty warnors sent by Eteooles to waylay Tydeus Tydeus killed the other forty-rone and sent Maeon back to iEteocles 1494 The reference may be to the propheCIes of Maeon (Theb, Ul, 71 ff), or of U
949
Ampruaraus (Theb , ill, 640 ff) or of Latus (Theb , IV, 637 ff ) , 1497 A serpent, sent by Jove, stung the mfant Archemorus to death, while the chIld's nurse HYPSIpyle, was guIdmg the Argtve host to the nver Langm (Theb ,505 ff ) The epithet holy seems due to the 'sacro serpente" of the metrical argument to Theb v 1498 the Junes, the women of Lemnos, mClted by the Furies, lillled all the males but one on the Island 1499 The funeral rites of Archemorus occupy Theb , "III 1500 On the death of Ampruaraus seo Theb , Vll, 794 ff On the spellmg Amphwrax see Gen Prol I, 384, n 1501 ff On the death of Tydeus see Theb Vlll, 716 ff , on that of Hlppomedon, lX, 526 ff on that of Parthenopaeus, IX, 841 ff and on that of Capaneus x 907 if The drownmg of Hlppomedon IS mentIOned m only one MS of the brIef Latm summary namely Hl2, wruch has the adrutlonal lme "FerVldus Ypomedon tlmldlque (read "tUlllldoque") In gurglte mersus" wruch comes from ilie twelve-lme argument to Bk IX 1508 The first combat of Eteocles and Polymces IS described m Theb , Xl, 389 ff 1509 Argyve, ArgIa, the WIfe of Polymces (" Argtva" variant In the argument to Bk xu) Trus seems to be Chaucer's source for the name of Crlseyde's mother, though the reason for the chOICe lS not apparent See IV, 762, n 1511 The statement that Thebes was burned lS not definItely made In the Thebald, though there are a number of references to the posSIblhtyof destruction by fire Ch!l ucer may have got the runt from iliese, or from the Teselde or the Roman de Thebes (cf 1 10131) 1513--19 The mterpretatlOn of Troll us's dream here transferred to Cassandra's mouth, corresponds to that m FIl , Vll 27 152G-!6 Cf Fl1, Vll 89 In the FIlostrato Cassandra taunts TrOllo for lOVIng GrISelda (Vll 86, 87), In the TrOtlus she angers her brother by her mterpretatlOn of ilie dream 1523 Bestow a rhetorical questIon, not addressed to Cassandra Fool oj Jantasw, fantastic fool 15!7-33 AlcBSte, Alcestis, the herome of the LGW, and the model of Wifely devotion Her husband was Admetus, KIng of Pherae In Thessaly 1641--47 Cf Inf, Vll 68--82, also the msCUSSIon In Boetruus IV, pr 6 1548 parodw glossed " duracloun " In MSS Hll HI' Cp seems to be merely a corrupt form of pertode 1558 On aventa~lle see G L HamIlton, MP, III, 541 1558-61 BoccacclO's account of the death of Hector IS supplemented by iliat of Benoit (Rom de TrOle 16185 ff) Cf also GUldo's HIstorla, SIll: I 6 recto, col 1 1589 ff Cnseyde s letter at thts pomt lS
950
EXPLANATORY NOTES
found only m Chaucer But BoccacOlo's poem mchcates some kmd of commUnlCatlOn betVleen Troilo and GrISelda See Fil, Vlll, 5-6 For the contents, moreover, Chaucer drew on earher letters m Fil , n, 96, 122, 126 1597-1600 Cf Fll, n, 122, 4-8 1611-13 Cf Her, XVll (XVI), 149-51 1634 kalendes, begmnmg, as m n, 7 Root obsl'rves that Chaucer seems to be playmg upon the phrase "Calends of exchange," e"
not be attached to the simllarlty of the hsts The same poets, WIth the addItIOn of ClaudIan, are represented ill the pIllars m HF, 1455 ff and they correspond also, WIth the smgle exceptlon of Statms (who takes the place of Horace) to the group whom Dante Jomed ill LImbo (Inf IV, 82 ff ) In II 1789-90 may be recoglllzed a varIatIon on another hterary conventIOn, that of the so-called "envY-postscrIpt" Cf Astr n, 46 and see F Tupper JEGP, XVI, 551 ff , where numerous examples are CIted, both anCIent and mechreval, of prologues and epilogues m deprecatIOn of envY The Idea, and ill I 1791 the language, repeats Statms, Theb, XlI, 816 f ('vestIgia semper adora") 1787 On thiS use of ther see KnT, I, 2815, n 1793 ff WIth the sohCltude here expressed cf Adam Scnveyn That there was plenty of occaslOn for the cautIon IS fully shown by the condItIOn of Chaucer MSS The d~ver8tte, wruch Chaucer rIghtly recoglllzed as a cause of corruptIon, consIsted partly m dIalectIcal varIatlons and partly m growmg dIsregard of final -e See the Grammatlcal IntroductIOn 1807-27 From Tes, Xl, 1-3, where the flIght of ArOlte's soullS deSCrIbed Chaucer dId not use the passage m the KnT On the reasons for Its OmlSSlon see KnT, I, 2805 ff , n BoccacclO's stanzas are supposed to ha,e been suggested by the Somlllum SClploms (De Re PublIca, lIb VI), to wruch Chaucl'r also may have mdependently reverted HlS knowledge of It IS well attested by the F' F' A second source, If not the prImary suggestIOn, for the passage m the Teselde (as pOinted out m a long neglected note of Tyrwrutt's to wmch the edItor's attentIOn VI as called by Professor Lowes), IS certaInly to be recoglllZed ill Lucan's account of the death of Pompey (PharsalIa, lX, 1 ff) For further comment see H R Patch, ESt, LXV, 357 ff 1809 Nearly all the MSS read seventhe for 6tghthe But BoccacclO has "ottava" and the reference seems clearly to the concaVIty (or mner surface) of the eIghth sphere It lS not made clear by eIther Chaucer or BoccRCClo whether the spheres are numbered from that of the Moon outVlard or from that of the FIxed Stars mward Professor Root argues m favor of the latter order, wruch IS followed In theSomnlUlll SClploms (cap xvu) , and It seems probable on the whole that the statlon of Troilus was conceIved 90'S In the sphere of the Moon 1810 In CQnVIlrS letyng, leaVIng on the other SIde BoccacclO has "con,essl," convex surfaces, wruch Chaucer eIther mISread or delIberately altered The reference IS of course to the terrestrIal elements earth, water, aIr, and fire 1812 The erratic stars are the planets On the mUSIC of the spheres see Sommum, cap XVl!l, and PF, 59 ff 1814 ff Cf Sommum, cap XIX-XX
EXPLANATORY NOTES 1819-21 Cf Pharsaha, lX, 11-14, especlally "rlSltque SUl luchbrla truncI" 1835-55 On trus repudIatIOn of earthly love see Tatlock, MP, XVIII, 635 ff The contrast between earthly and heavenly aftectlon was of course one of the most famlhar commonplaces of the age and IS m'Jre than once brought out by Chaucer The e"presSlDn of It here has been taken by some to be merely conventIOnal (Cf Fansler, Chaucer and the RR, p 228, n 12) But t1:te whole SPlrlt of the passage IS that of rehglOus smcenty How far It lS merely an utterallce of personal feelmg on Chaucer's part, and how far It reflects a more general confitct of pagan and Chnstlan ldeals, as Professor Tatlock suggests IS dlfficult to Judge A smnlar confllCt Dr contrast m the De ~more of Andreas Capellanus lS CIted by Professor Young m ML1\l", XL, 274 ff 1837 Cf KnT, I, 2847, and n 1840-41 A proverbIal comparison See Skeat EE Prov ,pp 85 f ,no 205 Cf also Ps cm, 15 f 1848 The attack on heathen worsrup seems to be no less earnest than that on pagan love Professor Tatlock (pp 652 ff) notes that there IS a parallel dlSownmg of pagamsm at the end of Boccacclo's De Gene-alogIa Deorum For the terms of the mvectlve comoarlson has been made Wlth Gutdo's denunCIatIOn of ldolatry Hlstorla, BIg e 4 verso, col 2 Hecuba's outburst Rom de TrOle, 21715 ff, 21732 ff, and Emlha's, m Tes ,Xl 42 1856 ff The request for cntlclsm or correctlDn IS m accordance With usage, though less common than the general deVIce of the pnVOI Professor Tatlock (pp 631 ff) notes Instances m the hfe of St Dunstan by "B," the Ormulum, DegUllleVllle's Pelermage, and ,anous works of BoccacClo, whose example Chaucer probably followed The selectlDn of Gower and Strode, Tatlock suggests, had partIcular reference to the moral and rehglDus Issues Involved m the pagamsm of the poem On Gower and rus personal relatlDns to Chaurer see the BlDgraprucal IntroductlDn "\Vlth the term "moral" whlch has become a kind of fhed eplthet for Gower, cf the charactenzatlon of him In the metncal prologue to John Walton's translatlon of the ConsolatlDn of Prulosophy (ed M SCIence, EETS, 1927, p 2, st 5) The phtlo8ophtcal Strode IS doubtless to be Identified With Ralph Strode, fellow of Merton College before 1360, an opponent of Wychf, though apparently on friendly t~rms WIth the reformer Strode was an emment Thomlst phIlosopher and authorlty on IOglc Hls LOgloa IS lost, but fragments of rus system are preserved In hls Consequentlae and Obhgatlonee Hls theolOgical treatlses all appE'ar to have perished, and for a statement of hls oplIDons we are dependent on Wychf's relPmders Responslo ad decem Questlones
95 1
Maglstrl R Strode (Opera Mmora, London 1913, pp 398--404) and Responslones ad Argumenta Radulpru Strode (Opera Mmora pp 175-200) It IS clear that one featt.re of Wychf's philosophy to '\\ ruch Strode objected was rus necessltanamsm and Prefes"or Tatlock (p 656, n 2) observes tl:>at be mlght for the same reason have dlSappro, ed of the ph1losophy of the Trotlus bee n 953, n In the VE'tus Catalogus of the fello'\s of l\1erton, '\\ntten m 14:::2 there lS added to the name of "Strood" the staternE.'nt "Nobills poeta fUlt et verslficaVlt llbrum eleglacum vocatum Phantasma Radulpru' (DNB) On thts eVIdence It has been suggested that Strode was the author of the fourteenth century eleglac poem 'l'he Pearl and consequently of the assOCIated poems Clennesse, PatIence and SIT Gawayn and the Green Kmght But the ldentlficatlon of The Pearl WIth the Phantasma Radu1prulS at best an unsuoported conjecture, and there IS qOmE; dlfficulty m the a~sumptlon trat the MIddle Fnghsh author who wrote m a no~therh (West Midland) dIalect, was fellow of Merton, a southern college Another work, not vet ldentlfied, an Itlnerarlum TE'rrae Sapctae was attrlbuted to Strode b;l- Bale on the authOrity of a lost treatISe of Nicholas Brlgham De VenatlOne Rerum Memorablhum The hst of Strode's composltlons IS still further amphfied by PIts and Dempster Bt.t hIS authorsrup of hterary works, as dlstmgU'~l'ed from prulosoprucal or theologlcal, must be regarded as doubtfw There lS more to be saId for the IdentlfkatlOn of Strode the ph1losopher WIth the Radulphus Strode who was pro=ent as a London lawyer from 1373 untu rus death m 1387 NotlCes of Ralph Strode of London do not appear untu after references to Strode cease m the Merton records In 1373 he became Co=on Pleader (Common SerJeant), and ill 1386 Stanchng Counsel for the Clty Reasons for Identlfymg rum WIth Strode of Merton have been found m two records one of "'Vruch was only lately dlscover~d In 1374 Wychf and Ralph Strode of London appear together as malnpernors for a parson And m 1377 accorchng to a document preserved at. Merton College and copIed m the Calendar of Fme Rolls (for 1'377-1383) IX, London, 1926 p. 8 Ralph Strode of the Ctty of London and Robert Rygge, parson of the church of St Steph~n, Bristol were mampernors m the commltment of certam land m the suburb of Oxford to John Bloxham, warden of "Mertonhalle" Fmally, he lS brought mto relatlOn Wlth Chaucer by the fact that he wa.s.granted a manSlon over Aldersgate m 1375, the year after Chaucer received rus Aldgate reSldence, and eSpE'Claliy by the rec~nt dlSco""ry m the Coram Rege rolls that he and Chaucer were fellow sureties m 1382 for the peaceful behavlOr of John Hende, a wealthy London draper
95 2
EXPLANATORY NOTES
For more complete data on Strode see SIr I Gollancz m D N B ,C Brown, PMLA, XIX, 146, E P Kuhl, PMLA, XXIX, 272 if ,H B Workman Jo1m WyclIf, London, 1926, II, 125 if ,and for chscusslon of the lately dIscovered records, MISS RIckert, TLS, Oct 4, 1928 p 707, H W Garrod, IbId, Oct 11, P 736, SIr I Gollancz, IbId. Oct 25, p 783 Mr J T T Brown (ScottIsh AntIquary, XII, pp 5 if) suggested the
posslblhty that the hterary works ascrIbed to Strode by Bale and lus successors were really by DaVld Rate the LOnfessor of James I of Scotland But hIS IdentIficatIOns of the varIOUS tItles are not convmcmg On a reference late and perhaps untrustworthy to N (or R) Strode as tutor of Chaucer's "httle son" LeWIS see the El..planatory Notes to the A8trolabe 1863-65 From Dante, Par, XlV, 28-30
THE LEGEND OF GOOD WOMEN On the varIOUS forms of the tItle see the may have been brought to Chaucer by SIr Textual Notes The authentICIty of the LeWIS ClIfford m the sprmg or SUUlmer of 1386 At all events, Deschamps declares, m Leaend IS well estabhshed, not only by the MS attnbutIOnS, but also by mternal eVl- a ballade addressed to Chaucer, that 11e sent dence and by Chaucer's acknowledgment of some of hIS poeUls to Chaucer by ClIfford's the Setnte8 Legende of Cuwde m the Introduc- hand and wlule the commumcatlon cannot tum to the Man of Law'8 Tale Chaucer re- be proved, the relatIOn between the Prologue fers to the work agam as the Book of the XIX to the Legend and the French poeUlS m ques(or XXV) Lad~e8 m lus Retractahon (prob- tIon makes 1386 a very p-robable year for ably genume) at the end of the Canterbury Chaucer's compOSItIOn (Deschamps's balSee, Tales Lydgate Includes It m 1ml hst In the lade has been several tImes prmted Prologue to Bk lof the Fall of Prmces, de- beSIdes the effitIOns of Deschamps [no 285 scrlbmg It as a "legende off parfit hooly- SATF, II, 138 ff], Paget Toynbee, SpeOlnesse," and declarmg that It was wrItten at mens of Old French, Oxford, 1892, pp 314 f , the request of thp Queen But the authorIty 482 ff and espeOlally T A Jenkins, MLN, for tlus last assertIOn, and for Speght's s~r XXXIII, 268 ff , wlth text, translatIon, and statement In lus 1598 edItIOn (" Argument" full commentary) The Prologue eXIsts m two verSIOns, about to the Legend), 18 entIrely uncertam In Its whose relatIve dates scholars dIsagree The support see Professor Carleton Brown, ESt XLVII, 61 f ,and Tatlock, Development and form here deSIgnated G (usually A) IS preserved In only one MS (CambrIdge Umv , Chronology, Ch Soc, 1907, PP 111 ff Dr V Langhans (Untersuchungen zu Chaucer, Gg 4 27), and was first prmted by FurmHalle, 1918 p 186) makes the unhkely sug- vall. m 1871 All the other MSS have the gestIon that the queen referred to by Lydgate form here called F (usually B), from MS was Alcesro rather than Anne FaIrfax The G-verSlon has generally been Whether or not the work was wrItten at regarded as the earher draft, and was so the Queen's request, there 18 a kmd of dedIca- represented by Skeat and the Globe edItor tIon to her In Prologue F (ll 496-97) ThIs But Ten Brmk (ESt, XVIl, 13 ff ) questIoned serves to date at least the Prologue m ques- the tradItIonal Vlew and dated G later than tIon between fuchard's marrIage, June 14, F, probably not before 1393 SInce lus argu1382 and the death of Anne, June 7, 1394 ment,. opmIOns have been rather evenly dlWlthm these hmIts no exact date has been Vldea on the subject In favor of the prIorestablIshed Ten Brmk (Chaucer StudIen, Ity of G see espeCIally E LegoUls, Quel fut Ie Munster, 1870, PP 147 ff) suggested that premler compos6 par Chaucer des deux prothe poeUl expresses Chaucer's gratItude to logues de la L6gende des FemUles E'l:emthe Queen for the apPOIntment of lus deputy plalres?, La Havre, 1900, J B Bllderbeok, In the custom house In February, 1385 But Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, London, the petitIon for tlus aSSIstance was SIgned by 1902, J C French, The Problem of the Two the KIng's favonte, the Earl of Oxford, and Prologues to Chaucer's Legpnd of Good the mterventIon of the Queen, thQugh not Women, BaltImore, 1905 and Jo1m Koch, ImpoSBlble, 18 entIrely unproved (See Lile ESt, XXXVI 142 ff, XXXVII, 232 ff, Records, Ch Soc, 1875-1900, Pt lV, p 251, Angl L, 62 ff For the OppOSIte order see and Tatlock's comments m MP, I, 325 ff ) (besIdes Ten BrInk) Lowes, PMLA, XIX, More secure eVldence for an apprQXlIDILte 593 ff, XX, 749 ff, and In KIttredge A~ date IS furmshed by the hterary r61atJ.QJI,I! of versary Papers, Boston, 1913, pp 95 ff , Talithe Prologue FQIlowmg a suggefOtlon
EXPLANATORY NOTES LVI, 36 ff , Angl , L 70 ff (wIth a. brIef reVIew of the rustory of opmlOn) and LIV, 99 ff Less Important artIcles and reVIews are bsted by MISS Hammond, pp 381 ff, and by Wells, pp 873, 1030, 1145. 1235 f, 1325 Although neIther theory may be susceptIble of absolute demonstratlon, the probablbtIes, m the opmlOn of the present edItor, strongly favor the prlOrlty of the F-verslOn Arguments based upon a hterary preference for eIther verslOn, or upon the problemat'c mterpretatlon of Alceste as an allegorwal figure representmg Queen Anne, are of necesBut such conslderatlOns as SIty mdeClslve have been advanced by Professor Lowes, m the artwles lIsted above are less colored and consequently safer After pomtmg out certam French and Itahan sources of the Prologue, as already noted, he showed that F IS closer to the OrlgmalS, both verbally and structurally, than G Trus relatlon IS hard to understand on the theory that G IS the OrlgInal verSlon Then from an exammatlOn of passages shIfted m reVlSlon, Mr Lowes also showed that the purely mechanIcal "Jomer-work" 18 eaSler to explam on the assumptlOn that G IS the later text A number of the altered passages pomt clearly to trus concluslOn, and none of them seem mconSlstent wIth It Indeed the chIef obJectlon to regardmg G as the reVISIOn IS probably the fact that some excellent poetry In F has been sacrIficed In the rearrangement But thIS will not surprIse anybody who recalls how Chaucer appears to have canceled some of the best hnks m the Canterbury Tales And fortunately the speCIal beautIes of verSlOn F need not be lost to the reader For It IS the WIse practIce of most modern edltors to prmt the two texts sIde by sIde More or less Involved m the whole problem of the Prologue, as already remarked, IS the partICular questIon whether Alceste represents Queen Anne In support of thIs IdentlficatlOn. whIch accordIng to the usual understandmg carrIes wIth It the ldentlficatlon of Love as KIng Rtchard, see Ten Brmk, Geschlchte der Eng LIt, Strassburg, 1912, II, 116, Skeat, Oxf Chau, III, XXlV, the works of Bilderbeck and Fren('h CIted above, H Lange, Angl, XXXIX. 347 ff (WIth detalled argument from heraldry). and Koch, ESt, LV, 174 ff, and Angl, L, 62 ff R Bressle, m MP, XXVI, 28 f, argues that Usk's Testament of Love, and even the Pearl, are to be assocIated wIth a marguerIte cult m honor of the Queen For adverse cntlClSID of the allegorIcal mterpretatlon of the Prologue see Lowes, PMLA, XX, 773 ff , KIttredge, MP, VI, 435 ff, and Langhans, Untersuchungen, pp 182 ff , and Angl L, 70 ff The posslblhty of a comphment to Queen Anne m the panegyrIc on the daley 18 perhaps not to be denied, thoulfh very lIttle IS known of the hterary "cults actually In vogue at her ootu't But m the oplnIOll of 'tihe present edl-
953
tor an allegorIcal equatIon between <\lceste and Anne, and still more, between Rlchard and the God of Love, Involves too many dlfficultles and ImproprIeties to be probable Nor IS such an mterpretatlOn of the characters reqUlred by anythIng m the text of the Prologue Passages m wruch eVldence of the allegory has been sought will be conSIdered ill the notes that follow A chfferent IdentlficatlOn for Alceste wa~ proposed by Professor Tupper m JEGP, XXI, 308 fl HI' took her to represent <\lIce Chester (or de Gestre), whom he held to be a lady-m-waItmg of the Queen and a hfe-long frIend of the poet But Professor Manly. m MP XXIV, 257 if , produced eHdence from the household books to show that she was an elderly laundress In the fundamental Idea of the LGW - a martyrology of CupId's samts-there 18 mvalved the appllcatlOn of theolOgical conceptions to the affaIrS of love It IS therefore not surprlSlng that Queen Alceste, the mtercessor, should bear some resemblance m character and office to the Blessed VIrgm The God of Love, too, IS not qUlte the ordInary CupId, but has the character of a PItymg lord Trus rehglOUB parallehsm ",as pomted out by Professor Lange m Angl, XLIX, 173 ff, 267 ff It IS set forth m detail by Dr D D GrIffith, Manly AnnIversary StudIes, ChIcago, 1923, pp 32 ff Dr Gnflith shows that the Chr18iuan .:lolormg 18 less marked m verSlon G than m verSlon F But Professor Brusendorff (p 144, n) ouestIoned whether thIs was the result of dellberate purpose The date of the Prologues, eIther or both, does not determme the tIme of composltlOn of the mdlVlduallegends and on thIs subJect there IS also a WIde dIverSIty of oplnlon Professor Lowes (PMLA, XX, 802 ff) showed reason for holdIng most of the legends to be earher than the Prologue, see also Tatlock, Dev and Chron ,pp 122-31 Professor Root, basmg hIs dISCUSSIon particularly on the Medea argued for a later date (PM LA, XXIV, 124 ff , XXV, 228 ff), a.gamst hIs Vlew, see Kittredge, PM LA, XXIV, 343 ff The sources of the Prologue ha,e been most fully exlublted m Professor Lowes's artlcles For the first part - the panegyrIC of the daiSY (F, 1-196) - the prInClpal suggestlOn came apparently from Des~hanlPs'~ Lay de FranchIse. but there are also remInISCences of a number of other French poems on the .. marguente .. The second part - the VlSlOn of Love, wIth the accusatIon and defense of the offender agamst hIs law (liJ 197end) - IS mdebted for Its frameworK and many detaIls to the Paradys d' Amours of FrOlssart The more Important parallels 1Il these varIOUS sources are pomted out xn the notes that folloW Other llterary xnfiuenees on the Prologue, less unportant structt1l'8lly, have been observed by several scholars Professor Kittredge ill MP, VII. 471 ff,
954
EXPLANATORY NOTES
noted a pOSSlble relabon to Machaut's Jugement dou Roy de Nava.rre The strlkmg parallel1sm of the general SItuatIon between the Prolooue and the woodland fight of Palamon and Arclte ill the KnT has been noted by Professor Tatlock (Stud Phll , XVIII, 419 ff) Dr Fansler (pp 69 ff) calls a.ttentlOn to a few resemblances to Machaut's Dlt du Vergier He also compares With Alceste's defense of the poet the defense of the lover by Fals-Semblant m RR, 12277 ff But on the whole the mfiuence of the Roman de la Rose was shght (cf Fansler, p 256) For the underlYIng fICtIon of Chaucer's heresy agamst Love there are varIOUS hterary parallels See Brusendorff, p 140, Cltmg, beSldes Machaut's two Jugement poems, Jean de Meun's excuses (RR, 15135 ff ) and Brantome's story of Jean ill the VIes des Dames Galantes C1 F Guillon, Jean Clopmel, ParlS. 1903, pp 169 f For the general conceptIOn of the legends Chaucer was mdebted on the one h,md to the h,es of the samts. and on the other to OVld's Heroldes and BoccacclO's De Clar15 Muherlbus and De CaSlbus VlTorum et Femmarum IilustrlUm The nme mruvldual storIes seem to ha\ e been based on vanous authorItIes, cruefiy OVld and VlrgU Those sources wruch can be recoglllZed With some probability are mrucated m the notes Cf Bech. Angl, V, 313 ff, and Skeat's mtroductlOn and notes, and especlally E F Shannon, Chaucer and the Roman Poets, Harv Umv Press. 1929, pp 169 ff Professor Shannon makes detaIled comparIson of Chaucer's text With the Letm texts, m parbcular With OVld Here, M m the case of several of Chaucer's other works, the quesbon arlSes as to rus use of vernacular translatIons of hlS Latm sources Professor Lowes has shown (PMLA, XXXIII, 302 ff), m an exammatlon of the Phllomela. that m that legend Chaucer ubhzed the French OVlde Morahs6 alongsIde of OVld's Latm, and Mr S B Meech (PMLA, XLV. 117, XLVI. 182 fi) has pomted out the IDfluence of the same French work m the Legend of Arutdne Mr Meech has found no trace of the OVlde Morallse m the other Legends or m the Canterbury TalM But m the first artIcle CIted he shows that m a number of passages. noted below, Chaucer probably utilized the Itahan translatIon of the Reroldes. ascrIbed to FilipPI? Ceffi On the general questIOn of Chaucer's use of vernacular vemons of Latm texts see the mtroductions to the Explanatory Notes on the Clerk's Tale and on Boece Professor Shannon (Ch and the Roman Poets, pp 282-83) dlSmlsses the sublect a httle too summanly Professor H C Goddard's articles (JEGP. VII. no 4. 87. VIII, no 1. 47) should be mentIoned, m support of the theory that the Legend was really a satlre upon women, to be understood In a Bense OPPOSite to ItS apparent meamng Agamst tms oplmon see the cogent argument of Lowes (JEGP, VIII, 513 ff)
Professor R M Garrett. In JEGP. XXII, 64 ff has restated the satmcal mterpretatlOn In a less extreme form. but he also appears to the erutor to carry It too far SpeCIal acknowledgment should be made here. as m the case of all Chaucer's wntmgs, of the erutor's mdebtedness to Skeat's notes The two later edItions, by Pollard (m the Globe Chaucer) and by Koch (m [Ghaucer'sJ Klemere DlChtungen). are sparsely annotated, though Koch gIves extenSIve llSts of vanant rearungs
Prologue (References are to the hne-numbers of Prologue F, unless the G-verslOn IS speCIally deSIgnated Corresponrung passages m the two verSlons will be found m the parallel columns of the text, except where the order was changed m reVlSlon ) 1 On the rhetorIcal character of the begmmng - a combmatlOn of the methods of •sententIa" and "exemplum" - see Manly, Chaucer and the RhetorlClans, Bnt Acad, 1926. p 8 There IS a stnkmg parallel to the operung hnes m FrOlssart's Joh BUlsson de Jonece, II 786--92 (<Euvres. ed Scheler, Bruxelles, 1870-72, II, 24, see KIttredge, ESt, XXVI, 336. n ) 11 Wel more thtno. many more tilings 16 EVldently a proverb. the Latm form of wruch lS noted m the margms of some MSS "Bernardus monachus non Uldlt omma" It IS by Tyrwhltt and most later commentators taken to refer to St Bernard of Clauvaux (1091-1153) Skeat (follOWIng Tyrwrutt) CItes J J Hoffmann. Le'ucon Umversale (Leyden. 1698). s v S Bernardus. Burgundus .. Nullos habUlt praeceptores praeter quercus & fagos Hlne proverb Neque emm Bernardus Vldlt omma" A wnter fllgmng rumself E SAm N & Q. 8th Ser. III, 433, argues that the reference was rather to Bernard of Morillolx. whose De Contemptu Munru describes heaven and hell Professor Tatlock (MLN, XLVI, 21 ff) has proposed a. thlrd ldenbficatlon, WIth Bernard the traveler (somebmes called .. Bernardus Sapiens"). who With two other monks made a Journey to the Holy Land about the year 870, and left an account m rus brief Itmeranum (T Tobler. DeSCrIptlones Terrae Sanctae, LeIpZIg. 1874. pp 85-99,393 ff • Mlgne, Pat Lat, CXXI. 569-74) Mr Tatlock CItes several references to rum as .. Bernardus Monachus" Professor G L HamIlton, who lS preparmg an argument In favor of the trarutIonalldentlficatlOn WIth Berna.rd of Clalrvaux. has called the edltor's attention to a varIant of the proverb - "Multa Bunt quae bonus Bernardus nec Vldlt, neo audlVlt"used by Cowper m a letter wntten July 25. 1792 (Correspondence. ed Johnson, London, 1824, II, 294) Mr RaIDllton would connec1i the saymg WIth a trea.tlse attnbuted to St Bernard and entitled Medltabones, or De
EXPLANATORY NOTES Interiorl Homme See Migne, Pat Lat, CLXXXIV, 485 ff 40-65 These hnes, as Lowes has pOinted out, contain numerous echoes of the French "marguerite" poems Cf In partIcular 11 40-43 wIth Fro18sart's Parad~s d'Amours (<Euvres I, 1 ff) 11 1633-35, 1621-22 and IDS Prison o\.moureuse (<Euvres I 211 ff), 11 898-99, 11 44-49 wIth Deschamps's Lay de FranchIse (<Euvres, SATF, II, 203 ff), 11 14, 27-30, and FrOlssart's Dlttle de la Flour de la Margherlte (<Euvres, II, 209 ff), 11 162-66, 11 50-52 wIth Machaut's Dlt de la MarguerIte, ed Tarbe Rhelms 1849, p 124,11 53-55 With FrOlbsart's Le Joh MOlS de May (<Euvres II, 194 ff) 11 289-90, and Deschamps's ballade no 532 (<Euvres SATF, III, 368 ff) 11 15-16,11 56-59 wIth Frolssart's Dlttle, 11 8182, 159-62 and II 60-65 wIth Deschamps's Lay de FrancIDse, 11 44-50 Line 43 may reflect Chaucer's conSCIousness that he was substItuting the. Enghsh name of the daISY for the French "marguerite" of hIS sources Cf also 11 182-85, below The phrase flower of flowers In I 53 and agam m 1 185 IS a commonplace Cf ABC, 4 43 WIth thIs use of our cf I 1689, below also ShtpT VII 69 and n (The readmg her, wIDch IS pecuhar to MS F, IS clearly an error) 45 ff Closely slIDllar to KnT, I, 1675 ff As Professor Tatlock has noted the resemblances between the Prologue to LGW and the KnT, are not merely verbal There 18 also a parallel between the SItuation here and that where Duke Theseus separates Palamon and Arclte, and then pardons them at the queen's request See Stud Phll, XVIII 419 ff G 58 WIth thIs lIne, whIch 18 true to actual fact, Professor Lowes compares, among other passages, Fro18sart's Dlttle, 11 96 ff , and hIS Paradys d'Amours II 1636-38 68-77 ThIs IS addressed to contemporary poets such as Machaut, Frolssart, and Deschamps and may be regarded as an acknowledgment on Chaucer's part of hIs debt to theIr poems on the "marguerite .. 72 Court SOCIety m both England and France was apparently dIVIded mto two parties or amorous orders devoted respectIvely to the Flower and to the Leaf Cf Gower, Conf Am, Vlll 2462 ff, and Deschamps, nos 764-67 (<Euvres, SATF, IV, 257 ff ) In England PhIlIppa of Lancaster was the great patroness of the Flower The Enghsh poem, The Flower and the Leaf, formerly attrIbuted to Chaucer, 18 now held to be of the 15th century On the lIterature of the Flower and the Leaf see KIttredge, MP, I, 1 ff ,G L Marsh, MP, IV, 121 ff, 281 ff 74 makyno, poetry, • ye have reaped the field of poetry, and carried away the gram" The figure of glearung after the reapers may be an echo of Ruth n (If any hterary suggestIon was necessary), whIch was used In the introduction to HIgden's Polychromcon
955
The reference to reapmg mUsk's Testament of Love (Prol, 97 ff), generally aSSOCIated WIth Chaucer's lInes, has more resemblance to the passage ill HIgden (See MP, XXVI 19 ff) , G 71-80 These hues correspond to F 18896 Professor Lowes has sho\\n (KIttredge Anmv Papers pp 96 ff) that the verbal changes are best explamed on the theorY that G IS the reVlsed form He argues sumlarly WIth regard to two other shIfted passages G, 93-106 (= F, 197-211) and G 179-202 (= F, 276-99) G 76 .. I am not retamed by eIther party" Wlth the use of wtthholde(n) here (and m F, 192) cf Gen Prol, I, 511 84-96 Chaucer here follows closely the opemng stanzas of the FIlostrato, a passage whlch he dId not use m the Tro~lU8 At the same tIme several phrases still echo the French "marguerIte" poetry WIth 11 8687, for example, may be compared Machaut's Dlt de la Marguerite pp 126-27 WIth the phrase erthly aod (1 95) cf "la deesse mondame" In Deschamps s Lay de FranchIse I 52 and the slIDlle of the harp suggests the tItle of Macbaut's lost Dlt de la Harpe Indeed Professor Lowes conjectures that Chaucer s tranSItion to the FIlostrato was Itself due to certam hues near the close of the Dlt de la MarguerIte (p 128) whIch are slIDllar m language and sentlment to the passage m Boccacclo 100 seen at eye, see clearly before the eyes 103 besy g08t actIve spIrIt 108 Note the change of date from the first of May, m the F-verslon to the end of the month m the G-verSlon (1 89) 113-14 These lInes contam an echo of Tes ,ill 5 Europa 18 there called by her own name In callmg her Aoenores doghtre Chaucer may have recalled .. Agenore nata" Met n 858 (where her story 18 told) or the FIlocolo (ed Moutler, II, 149) The sun, as the passage mdIcates, was ill the lIllddle of Taurus on the first of May G 96 The G-verslon mtroduces at thIs pomt the poet's return to the house and h1S dream, wIDch do not occur m F untIll 200 Professor Lowes argues that G has thus more UnIty and aVOIds verbal repetItIons and IS therefore the reVIsed form - The remark about the house With the arbor (whIch occurs In both texts) perhaps furlllShes an IndIcatIon of the date of compOSItIon It seems hardly apphcable to Chaucer's house over the CIty gate, and he IS known to have surrendered IDS lease m October, 1386, perhaps for the purpose of attendIng to new dutIes eIther as Member of Parhamant, or as JustIce of the Peacem Kent G 113 ff From RR, 57 ff The Fr has .. povreM," rendered pore estat here and In Rom,61 Brusendorff (p 3!il8) suggested that Chaucer recalled h1S own translatIon In BD, 410 he rendered the same passage more hterally
EXPLANATORY NOTES 115 ff There 18 here a complex mterweavmg of Machaut (Dlt, 11 17-23), Gwllaume de Lorns, Baudoum de Conde, and perhaps BoccacClo (Tes , ill, 6-7) 113 In the attribution of fragrance to the daisy (agamst the truth of fact) Chaucer agam follows the tramtlOn of the "marguerIte" poets Cf, for example, Machaut's Dlt de la Marguerite, pp 123, 125, Frolssart's Pastourelle, XVll (CEuvres, II, 341 ff), 1 66, and Deschamps's Marguerite ballade, no 539 (CEuvres, SATF, III, 379 f), 1 16 It IS probable that m th18 partICular the poets simply transferred to the dalSY a quahty wmch they were contmually celebratmg m the rose 127 For the figure of the cold sword of Wlllter cf SqT V, 57 Chaucer may have got It from Machaut, Roy de Navarre (CEuvres, SATF, I), 11 34-36, or from RR, 5942 ff , or from the AntIclaumanus of Alanus de Insulls, Vll, 8 (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 557) With the passage as a whole cf also (as noted abo"e) BD, 410 ff and RR, 55 ff , 124-25 137 sophutrye, of "sofime" In RR, 21498, and the De Planctu Naturae of Alanus, "perm"!: nunc venatorum sophlBmata abhorrebat (Mlgne, CCX, 436, pomted out by E S -\, N & Q, 8th Ser , III, 249-50) 139-40 Cf RR, 703-04 145 Cf PF, 683 153-74 ThlB paragraph on the bIrds IS replaced m G by the five !mes (139-43) m whIch the lark heralds the approach of the Goe! of Love The passage m F 18 m the manner of the Roman de la Rose, and contalns a number or verbal parallels of more or less uncertam Slgmficance (See MlBB ClPrlam, PMLA, XXII, 594-95 ) With 11 13940 of G Professor Lowes compares SqT, V, 399-400, on wmch re suggests Chaucer may have been occupied at about the same time See also note to 1 127, above 160 On Daunger, here used In the sense of the fastlmousness, offishness, of the Lady, see Gen Prol, I, 517, n 162 The reference here 18 to the C1ll'1stlan doctrme of grace On the appllcatlon of tms and other theolOgIcal Ideas to the affaIrS of love, see KnT, I, 3089, n, and Tr, I, 15ft", n 166 Et~k (or Et~ke) here mIght refer elther to a book or to a person The term 18 several tImes appl1ed to Horace by John of SallSbury, who, m Pohcratlcus, Vill, 13 (ed, Webb, Oxford, 1909, II, 317), mtroduces a quotatIon from the SatJ.res (I, 2, 24) and a paraphrase from the EPlStles (I, 18, 9) WIth "ut emm alt etlncus" Chaucer's quotation doubtless cemes, directly or mmrectly, from the latter passage The verSIon m Dante's ConVlVlo, Canz, In, 81 fi, may also have been m hlS mInd See further Lowes, MLN, XXV, 87-89 G 141 fi Mr Pru compares Purg, 11, 26 ff See Monthly Cnterlon, VI, ~
171 fi For the asSOCIation of Flora ana Zephyrus cf RR, 8411 ff 184 Chaucer's etymology of "dalsy," from "day's eye," IS entirely correct The Anglo-Saxon IS "dregeseage" (" dregesege") The flower was probably so called because of Its resemblance to the sun, to which the term prImarily apphed 213 Cupid leads m Alceste, clothed m the I1keness of a dalsy Her name IS mscloscd m F, 432, but through apparent madvertence m compositIOn Chaucer represents himself later (until I 518) as failIng to recogmze her This slIp IS common to both texts of the Prologue In the G-verslOn Alceste IS named m I 422, but the passage may posslbly be regarded as an aslde to the reader, and hence not mcons18tent Wlth what follows On her story see the note to 1 510, below 215 fret, a caul of gold Wire, below I 228, It means rather an ornamental border The orlgln of the word 18 unaertam, cf OF "frete," trelhs-work, and AS "frretwe," adornment 217, 220 The rare word j!ouroun, here used m the sense of "petal," must have been taken by Chaucer from FrOlssart's Dlttle, where It 18 tWICe employed m the same sense (11 166, 187) Professor Lowes argues that Its use m the F-versl0n, over agamst the more famIlIar j!Qures m the G-verslOn, IS eVIdence of the pnorlty of the former But It 1~ not qUlte certam that we are dealmg here wlth an alteration by the poet Flo1lres (as Mr Lowes hunself notes) IS the readmg of part of the MSS of the F-verslOn, and ItS ap-. pearance m G may SImply perpetuate a scribal blunder Flouroun seems anyhow to ha,e been Chaucer's first form 221 a perle, a smgle stone Onental. eastern, means (as co=only, when applied to gems) of superior quality For an allegoncal mterpretatlOn of the crown see the note to 1 504, below 227 {}Teves, sprays, boughs, explamed by some commentators as referring to the branches of the broom ("planta genesta"), worn by RIChard as a badge See the next note Rose-leves, rose petals G 161 The l'l)lye f!ouru m G replace a suncrown m F Those commentators who hold the Prologue to be allegoncal understand both, as they do the grene grev68 above, to refer to RIchard On ms monument there IS a representatIOn of the sun ascendmg behind clouds, and the 1111es, It IS pOinted out, may betoken his claIm to the French throne Professor Bllderbeck, on the theory that F IS the reVlsed verSlon, held that the 4ly crown was appropriate m 1385, when the war WIth France broke out, but that m 1390, m tlIDe of peace, the eun was substItuted Professor Lange, holcbng F to be the earlIer verSIOllr. argued tlnat the at.m was appropriate m 138586, and the.t the llhes were substituted In 1896 to symbolwe Rlehard's marr18ge to the yoUIIjJ FFench prm.cess l$abella But Lange &ls,G
573-76]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
recognized Chnstlan symbohsm m the suncrown, and compared the title sol Justltlae" gIven to ChrlSt by Albertus Magnus And agam changing the symbol, he suggested that the sun, serVlng as a crown of gold, represents pure, heavenly love as opposed to the earthly passion celebrated m the Trotlu8 See BIlderbeck, Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, pp 85 ff , Lange, Angl , XLIV, 72 ff , XLIX, 173 ff, 267 ff , and for crltlCal comment Langhans, Untersuchungen, pp 216 ff, and Angl L, 97 ff , Koch, Angl L 64 The presence of any of thlS allegory m the passage IS dubIOus, and the partlcular mterpretatIOns suggested are arbitrary and more or less mconsistent 231 for hevynesS8, to aVOid heavmess With thlB use of for cf Tr, I, 928, and n 232 ff Cf Dante, Purg , n, 34, 37-39, and (more doubtfully) Inf, lll, 52-54 See M Praz, Monthly CrlterlOn, VI 22 f G 179-202 These hnes correspond to F, 276-99 If the former was the reVlsed verSIOn the sruft had the advantage of brmgmg closely together the sternness of the God of Love and the comfort of Alceste The new order may also have suggested the transfer of the ballade from the dreamer to the LadIes 247 In the F-verslon the ballade IS sung by the poet, lIke the correspondmg song m the Paradys d' Amours The change m G makes It form a dlstmct part of the actIOn Frolssart's ballade smgs the pralses of the dalsy, and agrees m substance and language With other parts of the Prologue Both pieces, With their hsts of proper names, belong to a type of poetry common m the perlod Cf, for example, Machaut's VOIr-Dlt (Soc des Blbl Fr, PariS, 1875), II 6753 ff (also 11 6045 ff), Deschamps, nos 313 (<Euvres, SATF, II, 335 ff), 546 (III, 389 f), 651 (IV, llO), 778 (IV, 279 f), 1274 (VII 13 ff) and no 42 of the Pleces attrlbuables a Deschamps (X, xhx f ) 249 ff Though Absalom's beauty was proverbial, the hne about rum seems to be derlved from RR, 13870 Marcw Catoun, MarCia, the Wife of Cato Ubcensls Chaucer may have had m mmd Dante's references to her (Inf , IV, 128, Purg , I, 78 ff) .. MartIa CatonlB" IS mentloned, however, also by Geofl'rOl de Vmsauf, Poetrla Nova, I 1780 (ed E Faral Les Arts P06tlqUeS, etc, Parls, 1924 p 251), cf also Lucan, Pharsaha, n, 326 ff (wruch gives some account of her) , and note Dante's comment on thlB passage In ConVlVlo, IV, 28 See KIttredge, MP, VII, 482 f The other characters m the ballade are easlly recognIZable, and the stones of sev..ral are told m the Legends that follow Probably Chaucer Intended to include all the women m the series (see F, 554), though the variatIOn between the hst here and those names m ML ProZ suggests that rus ~urpose was never exactly defined 21111,262,269 My lad1(,' of verSIOn F, corcesponds to .. rna dame,' m FroISsart and
957
ballade no 42, attrIbuted to Deschamps, Cited m the note to 1 247, above, and IS probably the orlgmal readIng, for wruch G substituted Alceste 265 espted by thy chere v. hose condItIOn 18 disclosed by thy appearance 285 Such a multitude that not even the trurd or fourth part of It had ever been m trus world of all mankmd, that IS, SImply, three or four tImes the whole population of the world smce the time of Adam The passage 18 probably an echo of Inf ,lll 55-57 See M Praz, Monthly CrIterIon, VI, 21 298 m fiourynoe, m emblem, symbol 307 furlong wey of space, the bme reqUIred to walk a furlong See MLT, II, 557, and n 308 ff With the general SituatIon here the accusation by the kmg, the queen's mterceSSion, her remmder to her lord of rus duty to be merclful, the pardon of the offender and the llllpoSltlon of a tas1.. - cf the scene ID KnT, I, 1696 ff, v.here Duke Theseus comes upon Palamon and Arclte fighting m the woods It 18 hkely that Chauoer oarried over some or all of these features from hIS earher work In both cases too, they are largely hlB mventlon, or at least not derIved from rus recognized souroes 314 ~t am I for the IdIom of KnT, I, 1736 N er, nearer (the comparatIve of netgh) 321 relyke, treasure, precIous posseSSIon, applied pnmarlly to the rehcs of a samt The use of the word as a term of endearment IS stnkmg, but not unnatural It ooours In both Enghsh and French (see Rom, 2673, 2907), and the Welsh word, "cralr," IS commonly used m the same sense Cf Barddoruaeth Dafydd ab Gwllym, London, 1789, Xll, 43,xxn, 12,XXXll, 11 329 Chauoer here testifies clearly that he translated the Roman de 180 Rose Whether he ever oompleted It, or left It unfinlShed hke so many of hIs works, 18 unknown, and It IS also a matter of dIspute whether he made any part of the eXlStmg MIddle Enghsh translatIOn On thIs questIon see the mtroduotIOn and Explanatory Notes to that work It happens that none of the three fragments contaInS such passages as would have gIven most offense to the God of Love G 260 para1'l'WUr8, doubtless ad, erbial here, "by way of romantlc love" See KnT, I, 1155, and n 332 The reference IS of course to Chauoer's Trotlus G 268-312 Trus passage on books OOCllirs only In the G-versIOn By some commentators It IS condemned as a dIgresBlon and Its OmlSSIOn from the F-verslon deemed an eVldence of r"VlSlon m that text By others (who take G to be the later verSIon) It~ defended as germane to the argument and held to have been added m reVISIOn In suppOrt of trus latter oplllIOn IS the fact that some df the authors Cited are those whom Chaucer used III rus later wntmgs
958
EXPLANATORY NOTES
The IdentIty of Valerye IS doubtful Skeat (followmg TyrwhItt) tooh. the name to refer to the Eplstola Valerll ad Rufinum ne uxorem ducat, prmted among the works of Jerome, but now ascnbed to Walter Map (See Mlgne Pat Lat, XXX, 254 ff , also Thomas WrIght's edItIon of Map's De NUglS CUrIallum, Gam den Soc, London, 1850, pp 142 ff , the edItIon by M R James, III Anecdota Oxoruensla, XIV, 1914 pp 143 ff and the translatIOn by Tupper and Ogle, CourtIers' Trtfies, London, 1924, pp 183 ff) The mentIon of Jerome lust below supports thIs ldentmcatlon, and although the Viorh. IS prImarily denunCIatory, It does speak 11l praIse of Penelope, LucretIa, and the Sabme women Lounsbury and others take 'Valerye to be ValerIUS Manmus, who praISes PortIa, JulIa, LucretIa, and the WIves of SCIPIO, Q LucretlUs, and Lentulus (See Tatlock, Dev and Chron ,p 100, for a brIef defense of thIS VIew) A thtrd pOSSIbilIty (m spIte of Tatlock's fiat demal) IS Valenus Flaccus, whose ArgonautIca tells the storIes of HYPsIpyle and Medea (Bh.s 11 and vn) It IS quoted by name III the Legend of Hypslpyle (1 1457) But smce ValerIUS IS mentIOned there qUlte lllcIdentally, and only as authorIty for the names of the Argonauts rather than for the story of Hypslpyle, he hardly seems to belong m the present lIst The other names are eaSIly Identmed Tttu8 IS Titus LIVIUS - CIted below (1 1683) as an authOrIty for the Legend of LucretIa, and Claudyan IS the late Roman poet, author of the De Raptu Proserpmae Jerome agayns J01Jynyan refers to a celebrated attack on marrIage by St Jerome (Mtgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 211 ff ) By the eP"Btel of Ovyde 16 meant the HerOldes, one of the chIef sources of the mdIVIdual legends that follow The Estoryal Myrour IS the Speculum HIStorlale, part of the encyclopaedIc work of Vmcent of BeauvaIS (first prmted In Strassburg, 146973, there 18 no modern edItIon, but the HIBtolre Lltteratre de la France, XVIII, contams a good synOPSlS) Chaucer makes extensive use of the antlfeIllllllSt satIre of Jerome m the Wife of Bath's Prologue and the Merchant's Tale The God of Love CItes hIm here, and (probably) ValerIUS ad Rufinum, because they both give some testunony about good women Cf the Frankhn's Tale, whIch derIves from Jerome a long lIst of examples of chastIty (y, 13641456) ValerIUS Manmus also IS used m the Wife of Bath's Prologue (III, 642) and Tale (III, 1165) BeBldes the precedIng authOrIties, acknowledged by name, Chaucer may have remembered m WrItIng the present passage Deschamps's Mlrolr de Manage (CEuvres, SATF, IX), whIch, hle Jerome, mfiuenced the works of hIs last penod With G, 268-69 of Mll'Olr, 9081 Ii WIth II 276-77, Mlrolr 9097-9100, and WIth 11 301-04, MlrOlr,9063-67 Furthermore, II 261-63 recall WB Prol, III,707-
10 a passage whIch was very lIkely wntten first G 277 There IS pOSSibly an echo of thIs lIne (and hence of the G-verSlon) III Lydgate's Troy-Booh., ill, 4362 (See C Brown, ESt, XLVII,59) G 315 POSSIbly there IS to be recognIzed here a friendly fimg at Gower, who suggested at the end of the Confesslo Amantls, (Vlll, 2941 * ff ,ed G C Macaulay, III, 466), that Chaucer, lIke hImself was too old for the ser-ICe of Love ThIs 1lllght explam the substItutIOn for wrecches of the F-versIOn, of the more VIvaCIOUs aide fales of the G-vcrSlon Cf the probable reference to Gower In the Inlraductton to the Man of Law's Tale (II, 77-89) and the mtroductIOn to the Explanatory Notes on that passage For the theory that the old age lInes were removed m reVISIOn, also because of the passage In Gower, see Bilderbeck, pp 105-06 (Professor BIlderbeck reasons, of course, on the assumptIon that F was the reVIsed versIOn) The whole matter of a hterary quarrel and perhaps personal estrangement, between Chaucer and Gower IS very dubIOUS The passages Cited m eVIdence should not be tah.en too serIously 338 WIth SeYTlt Venus cf RR, 10827, 21086 The use of the term here was probably tradItIonal rather than the result of dehberate adaptatIOn to the deVIce of the Legend Cf WB Prol III 604 341 ff A number of commentators have seen m thIs speech a serious lecture on the dutIes of a kIng addressed to RIChard II by Anne m the person of Alceste Cf partICUlarly Bilderbeck, Legend of Good Women, pp 94 ff ,S Moore, MLR, VII, 488 ff , and Lowes's cntlclsm of the VIew III PMLA, XX. 773 ff For the ObjectIOns to regardmg Alceste as a symbol of the Queen see the mtroductIOn to the Explanatory Notes on LGW The speech Itself, It may be readlly granted, can eaSily be apphed to the CIrcumstances of RIchard's reIgn In fact such an apphcatIOn IS supported by a passage of Sl1llllar Import m Lak of Stedfastnesse, and Chaucer's sympathy With the sentIment expressed may perhaps be mferred from the Parson's Tale (X, 761 ff) But thIs mterpretatlon by no means carnes With It the allegOrIcal IdentificatIOn of Love WIth RIchard The polItical counsel, If Intended, IS qUIte InCIdental Alceste's adVIce IS mtelhgIble and consIStent throughout If understood to be addressed, as on Its face It appears to be, to the God of Love Even such mcongrUlty as may be felt In the reference to t~rauntz of Lum1:>ardye serves a humorous purpose The first suggestIOn for the whole exhortatIOn may have come from the account of Theseus m the KnT, I, 1773 ff G 326 For the phraseology, whIch was doubtless proverbIal, cf RR, 12277 f S52 Cf RR, 1034 Sf'S totelere, tattler, properly a. substan-
578- 81 ]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
tIve, here used as a modifier m appositlOn 381 the phtlosophre, probably ArIstotle See rus adviCe to Alexander on the subJect of lungs, Clted at length by Gower m Conf Am, Vll, 2149 ff The treatment of the matter m the NiComachean Etrucs, B1. v, may have been mdirectly known to Chaucer Cf also Seneca, De ClementIa, I, 3, 3 and 5 4 For a repetitlOn of the language and the rime, see Intro to MLT, II, 25 f 411 Cf RR 10923 f 412-13 WIth the plea here made cf the close of Deschamps's Lay Amoureux,ll 275end (CEuvres, SATF, II, 202) and OVld's defense of hl.lllself at the begmnmg of the Remedia Amoris (except that OVld declares hImself to have been always a lover, whereas Chaucer usually mamtamed the attitude of an outsIder m the serVlce of lovers) 417 ff The references to HF, BD, PF and RR are clear enough In the case of Palamon and ArClte It IS a matter of dIspute whether the poem so named was substantIally IdentIcal With the KnT or a qUite dIfferent earlIer verSIOn of the TeseIde, probably m stanzas On trus matter see the mtrOdl..ctIOn to the Explanatory Notes on the KnT The remark (1 421) that the story IS lIttle known refers to the Palamon and ArClte tale m general, not to Chaucer's EnglIsh poem It Slmply echoes a statement m Tes , I, 2 Most of the balades, roundels, and 'Otrelayes mentIOned m 1 423 are lost Indeed Professor Brusendorff (pp 432 f) argued that the reference here IS too conventIOnal to prove that Chaucer ever composed any conSIderable number But Chaucer's testimony 18 confumed by Lydgate (Prologue to Bk 1 of the Fall of Prmces), though perhaps only on the authOrIty of tms passage (wmch ms statement resembles m phraseology), and by Gower (Coru Am, Vlll, 2943 * ff) Songs and lays are also mcluded m the hst of amful works repudIated m the Retractatton But only a few of Chaucer's lyncal composItIOns seem to be preserved No real Vlrelay of ms IS known, and only two roundels (M erctles Beaute, and PF, 680 ff ), and of the twelve ballades or ballade-groups attributed to mm 'Only three or four could properly be descrIbed as hymns for the God of Love Professor Manly (Cant Tales, p 503) suggests that Chaucer, who was workmg m the technIque of Machaut, probably composed the mUSIC as well as the words of hls songs The Zyf of Seynt Cecue (1 426) 18 doubtless the Second Nun's Tale, wmch bears every mark of bemg an early work Ortgen8s upon the MaudeZeyne (1 428), wmch IS lost, 18 supposed to have been a translation of the homuy De Mana Magdalena, commonly attrIbuted to Orlgen Tms IdentlficatIon was suggested by Tyrwmtt, Glossary, s v Orlgenes, With a reference to Opera OrlgenlB, (Parls, 1604, II, 291 ff ) The term other holynesS8 (1 424) apparently means .. another rehglon", the works that
959
follow belong rather to Christiamty than to the relIgIOn of the God of Love G 414 the Wreched Engendrynge of Man/.ynde, apparently a lost translatIon, complete or partIal, of the LatIn prose treatISe of Pope Innocent III, De Contemptu Mundi Sive De IYI1sena CondItIOnlS Humanae (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCXVII, 701 ff) The form and extent of Chaucer's verSIon are unknown From the fact that passages from Innocent appear m ML Prol and Tale, Skeat mferred that Chaucer made a translatIon m seven-hue stanzas, but the CItatIOns would have been adapted m any case to the form of the work m wmch they were used Professor Lowes suggested that the rendermg was In prose, and that Chaucer at one tl.llle meant to aSSIgn It to the Man of Law, who protests that he cannot tell ms tale m verse (See II, 96, and the mtroductory note to ML Headhnk) Thls IS pOSSIble, though entIrely uncertam On the date of the translatIOn POSItIve proof 18 also lackmg But the use of the materlal m ML Prol and Tale favors the SUpposItIon that Chaucer was occupled WIth Innocent about 1390, and thls would also explam the mentIOn of the work m the reVlsed verSIOn of the LGW Prol 452 A common proverb "BIS dat qUI CltO dat" Cf Mel, VII, 1794 ff, Skeat, EE Prov, p 88, no 210, Haec1.el, p 25, nos 81,82 46H5 That IS, an honest man has no partIcIpatIon m the deed of a tmef Cf Haeckel, p 37, no 126 490 Chaucer takes here ms habItual attItude of an outSIder m love 496-97 Eltham, seven mlles from London Sheene, now RIchmond These hues are found m the F-verslon only Thell' addItIon there, If F IS the later verSIon, 18 hard to explam Both Koch and Langhans, holdIng that opmlOn, explam away the couplet as an mterpolatIon, wmch Langhans ascrlbes to Lydgate (See ESt LV, 178, Angl, L, 74) If, however, G IS the reVlsed form, the exCISIon of the passage 18 natural After the death of Anne, m 1394, RIchard at once forsook the royal reSIdence of Shene and ordered Its destructIOn Chaucer mIght well have preferred not to keep hues wmch would perpetuate the associatIon of the poem WIth the place (References to Shene m chromcles later than the tIme of the supposed destructIOn of the manor house appear to show that the KIng's command was not fully carned out For such passages, see Lowes, MP, VIII, 331, nand 334, n ) 503 On tms hue, whiCh Chaucer repeats In five places m nearly IdentIcal form, see KnT, I, 1761, n 504 Professor Lange finds m thls hue an allUSIon to the allegOrIcal character of Alceste Accordmg to hls general theory she stands for the Queen, whose name" Anna" SIgnIfies (m Hebrew) "gratIa," grace, mercy So she dIScloses by her action 'What she 18
960
EXPLANATORY NOTES
She wea:rs a crown of pearl (l 221, above) because In the symbolIsm of preclOus stones the pearl stands for "gratla," mercy See Angl, XLIV, 213 ff, and for oblectJ.ons, Langhans, IbId, pp 337 ff and L, 87 ff , Koch, L, 62 510 Alcestls was the wne of Admetus, lang of Pherae In Thessaly To prolong her husband's hfe she consented to dle m Ius stead Afterwards she was brought back to hun from the lower world by Hercules As an anClent type of wnely devotlon she was a natural chOIce for the chlef herome of the Legend, but the work was broken off before her separate stOry was reached The source from wluch Chaucer derlved the brlef account of her gIVen here IS unknown, It mIght have been from Hygmus Fable 11, or from BoccaCClO, De Gen Deor, lOll, 1, though the statements of neIther correspond preClSely to his The story of the transformatlon mto a d&Sy (1 512) seems to ha;e been Chaucer's own mventl0n OVld's Metamorphoses, In wluch Clytle, Daphne, NarclSSus, Crocus, and Hyacmthus were all changed mto flowers, perhaps furmshed a suggestlOn, and a further hmt may have come from FrolSSart's Dlttl€l, 11 69 ff , whlCh tells how the tears of Heres for her husband Cephel were turned mto d&Sles 518 The dlscrepancy between thls lme and I 432, where Alceste has already told her name, cannot be qUlte explamed away It 16 probably due to the fact that Chaucer was followmg Fro16sa:rt (Pa:radys d'Amours, 11 358-60) so closely that he overlooked for the moment what had gone before m hls own poem The blunder was not corrected m reVlSl0n Professor Langhans would adJust matters by omlttmg the comma after Alceste and mterpretmg, "Is tlus good Aloeste the d&Sy, etc?" But tlns 18 hardly cOnslStent With the rest of the speech 516 Agaton, apparently Agatho, an Athenlan tragIc poet and fnend of Plato The reason for Ius assoClatlOn WIth Alcestls may be that Plato's Syml'OSlUIB, wluch tells her story, was known as Agatho's Feast (It IS called AgathonlS ConVlVlum by Macrobms, Suturnaha, n, 1 See Hales, MLQ I, 5 ff) The dl!ect source of Chaucer's mformatlon 18 unknown HIS spellmg. Agaton, suggests an Itahan ongmal, and mstances of the occur-rence of the I!.ame m Dante (Purg , XlOl, 107) and BOooaeclO (Amorosa VlSlone, v, 50) have ~J;l. p014!:ted out, yet nelther of these passages woUld have led Chaucer to assOCffite Agatho With Alces1ns _ C~, OybellL or Cybele, a Fhryglan goddess of fel>Wiliiry, possIbly suggeste<e 110 Chaucer by the mentlon of Ill> Fl'oJi!,. sarl's DlttJ.e, 11 lOa ff 538' "An., M84'8 mwe redbess w hes: crown" , Wl1l1i ~ 1lo th& DeQj taps oi ilbe petals For the aeI!OOl~ of Mam w6 idle color lied see K:n.T, 1. 174!r, JI. 54$ J:n ~ F~"\t_n of 1Ihe. (ilt.
c-
!Wi.
249 ff) Alceste IS not mentioned by name In the G-text she a.ppears m the refram, and tlus reproach of the God of Love was there fore canceled 549 kaZender, almanac, hence gUlde, example, model 562 In puttlng these words mto the mouth of the God of Love Chaucer may have had In mmd, and have expected ms readers to recall, the SlIIUlar sltuation In Machaut's Jugement dou Roy de Navarre and the Tr6sor Amoureux (ascrlbed to Frolssart, <Euvres, III, 52 ff but of doubtful authonty), where very speClal meters are prescrlbed (see KIttredge, MP, VII, 471 ff)
The Legend of Cleopatra Chaucer apparently used the account of Cleopatra In Boccacclo's De Casibus, Vl, 15, or that In the De Clans Muheribus, CQ,P LXXXVl, or both Whether he had other hterary sources IS uncertam Bech (Angl , V 314 ff ) thought he followed Florus (Epitome Rerum RomanoJ:UlU, IV, 11, modern edItions n, 21) for certain detalls, but the only stnklng parallel IS that of the "purple salls," and these are mentlOned, as Professor Shannon has pomted out (pp 186 f), m both of BoccacClo's accounts Skeat noted other para.llel features m Plutarch, and suggested tbat Chaucer mlght pOSSibly have known hlm m a Latm translatlOn In any eMe Chaucer appears to have handled ms. sources freely, and the deSCl'lptlon of the battle of Actlum IS thoroughly medlreval Perhaps also the serpent-pIt, 1U the account of Cleopa.tra's death, may have been taken by Cha.ucer from contemporary hie or story Gower's reference to Cleopatra, In Coni Am. Vlll, 2573 ff, IS probablY based upOn Chaucer 580 ThoZome, PtoLem.y. the name of Cleopatre-'f! father and two brothers The reference here IS probs,bly to the elder btotber, m cOnJunctlon with whom. ahe was appOlJl.ted queen siteI' her father's death (:Q C 51) He penshed m the Alexandmne War, and she then re~ed m conJu):)'ctlon, nOIIWlaily, Wlth her younge:t brother, a m.ere child In less than four years she wrocured !u.s murder, and became sole ruler 58& em 6l tyme, soo;Q. after 1lhe ba~ of PhlllpPI (B G 42) 589 }full thls commonplace doctl'Ule about Fortune cf MkX, espeCJ,a)ly VlI, 2t36 1£, 2763 ff 5i2 After the death ot hie :fi.J:st. wue. FulVIa, Antony ma=~d OctaVIa, tl:J:e, elSier of A'IIg1lf!'bus, whom he dJlse);'ted fol' Cleo-
patra
».
6Of)r Ci K.fbT. lS17, and n 6iL4;, i'f The g4l1eraLJdea here. far to' make shortly is the beste, IS' of course COIllm.!ilD. IJl ChllAlBElll' ft&l'IIo~jj.~ .. 1 6~ II: vanatlon on more fe.~EIl>. !l,\I1L3t IlJlve
beelll~l!o)ea.. ~e ~. fIOUl'ce of
~"C1eop&t!ljl.'s
the etollY,
EXPLANATORY NOTES 624 Octovyan, OctaVIanus, better known as the Emperor Augustus 629 ff Nearly all the features of trus account of the battle of ActlUm were apparently taken by Chaucer from descnptIOns of sea battles of rus own time In 1901 Professor W P Ker, m rus mtroductlon to Berners's translation of Frolssart (Tudor Translations, London, 1901-03, I, IxxVl11), pomted to FrOlssart's ac<'ount of the battle of La Rochelle (1372) as possibly the origInal of trus passage Schofield (KIttredge Anmversary Papers, pp 139 ff) collected excellent IllustratIOns from FrOlssart's deSCrIption of the battles of Sluys (1340) and Espagnols-sur-Mer (1350) and from the EnglIsh romance of Richard Coeur de LIOn (ed Brunner, Wiener Bletrage, XLII), 11 2639 ff The relevant passages m FrOlssart are bk 1, chaps 50 and 303-05 of Johnes's translatlon, London, 1839 (Berners, ch 50, 297-99), and the additIOn, prmted m Johnes, I 197 ff Schofield supposmg the Legend to have been wntten between 1385 and and 1387, showed that there was an mtense mterest In naval affairs In England durmg those years But nothmg In hIs argument stands In the way of the theory that the Cleopatra was written at an earlIer date FrOISsart's first book was fimshed about 1373 And In any case it need not be assumed that Chaucer used rum as a lIterary source The employment of alliteratlon IS noteworthy through a large part of trus descuptlon The same deVIce IS used With smular effect In the account of the tournament m KnT (I, 2601 ff ) 634 With the general mtuatlon here cf that when Edward III set out to meet ilie Spamards m the battle of Espagnols-sur-Mer (Frolssart, tr Johnes, I, 197 ff, not m Berners's vermon) 636 "And try to attack With the sun at their back" The EnglIsh followed preCIsely thIs method m the battle of Sluys (Frolssart, chap 50, Johnes. I, 72) 637 The gonne certamly means •• cannon," and not (as Skeat held) the "IDlsslle" hurled therefrom With out gooth, In the sense "goes off IS discharged," Professor Webster (MP, XXV 292) compares "russhe out" m Skelton's Garland of Laurel, I 623 639 For the use of great stones m attempts to SInk the enemy cf the battle of Espagnols and La Rochelle (Johnes, I, 197 ff , 472 f) 640 The grapnels (hooks for laymg hold of vessels) and the shearmg-hooks (used to cut their ropes) are mentloned In the deSCription of Sluys, Espagnols, and La Rochelle 642 For a slIDllar boardIng explOit cf Espagnols (Johnes, I, 199), and also an account of a battle between the French and EnglIsh m 1217 (Nicolas, History of the Royal NavY, London, 1847, I. 177-81) 645 For the use of spears In sea-fights cf a battle off Guernsey (Johnes, bk I, chap 91), and La Rochelle (chap 305)
648 The pesen are explamed by Skeat as •peas" poured on the hatches to make them too slIppery for the boarding part:\< Because of the lack of eVIdence of trus practice, Schofield took the passage to refer rather to the use of pitch, wruch, accordIng to Jean de Meun's Art de Chevalerle (a translatIOn of Vegetlus'sDeReMllItarI),ed Robert SATF 1897 p 174, was poured on the decks of enemies' srups for the purpose of spreadIng Wild fire (or "Greek fire") Such use of burnmg oil lS mentIOned m an account of a sea fight With the Saracens m 1190 (J tmeranum RegIS RlcardI, ed Stubbs, Rolls Series, 1864, p 81) Cf also the romance of RIchard Coeur de LIOn, 11 2643 ff A more remote example, m wruch "Greek fire" figures, IS afforded by the description of a battle between Greeks and Russes (c 940) m the RUSSian Pnmary Chrorucle, tr S H Cross, [Earv 1 Stud and Notes, XII, 158 Trus explanatlon lIDplIes a IDlsunderstandIng by Chaucer of some written source, for pesen can hardly have been an EnglIsh word for pitch The French "POlS" (pitch) on the other hand could eaSily have been IDlstaken for 'POlS" (peas) But Professor Webster (MP, XXV, 291) has recently found two passages wruch he presents m support of the older mterpretatlOn that peas were poured on the decks to make them slIppery In both cases, to be sure, soap or grease IS the substance employed or reco=ended HIS first CitatIOn is from an account of a sea-fight off Naples m 1283, given In Saba Malaspma's chromcle (RosarIO Gregorio, Blbl Scriptorum qUI Res m SICIlIa Gestas sub Aragonum Imperio Retulere, PanorIDl 1791-92. II, 407) The second IS from AegIdIus Romanus De RegIIDlne PrmClpum, bk lll, part 3, ch 23 Mr Webster notes that the grease was poured on the enemy's deck, not on one's own 649 The qUIcklIme was earned to be thrown mto the enemies' eyes See N & Q, 5th Ser , X, 188, Strntt. Manners and Customs, London, 1774-76, II, 11, and AegIIDUS Romanus. In the chapter Cited 651 Proverbial, cf Tr, ill, 615, n 653 It IS not certam whether to-go IS to be regarded as a thIrd plural present IndIcatlve of a compound vl1th to-, meanIng "scatter," or as the mfimtlve of the SlIDple verb On the whole the compound makes the best sense here, and the rustorIcal or narrative use of the Infimtlve has slIght support Chaucer Cf to laughe, Tr, 11, 1108, and s J S Kenyon, The Syntax of the InfiiUtlve Chaucer, Ch Soc, 1909, pp 82 f 654 WIth the pur']YT'e sayl cf Boccacclo' De Clarls Muhenbus, "ornata purpure vells et aurea classe," and hIs De Caslbus "cum aurata naUl, velIsque purpurelS", and also the Epitome of Florus, "cum aurea puppe . veloque purpureo " 655 For the comparISOn, whIch was a commonplace, see RR. 15621-22 662 Antony really stabbed hImself a year
I
9 62
EXPLANATORY NOTES
later at Alexandrla In hasterung the actlOn Chaucer perhaps followed Florus 672 The descrlptIon of the shnne agam shows a resemblance to Florus 678-80, 696-702 ThIs account of Cleopatra's death 10 a Plt of snakes seems to be pecuhar to Chaucer and Gower (Conf Am, Vlll 2573-75) Theearherauthorltles anClent and medueval. usually say that she rued from tha blte of an asp or serpent 10 the mausoleum of Antony (10 case they mentlOn any place at all), and some of them record an alternatn, e trarutIon that she rued by pOlSon Accordmg to the Old French Hlstorre de Jules Cesar (of Jehan de T=), she went naked mto a Plt to meet her death, but there 15 no mentIOn of the serpents References to confinement In a serpent-pit are by no means uncommon, however, m medueval hterature There 15 a familiar mstance m the romance of BeVls of Hampton, and other t'xamples m conSlderable number have been collected by Tatlock (MLN, XXIX, 99 f), C Brown (Ibid, pp 198-99), and Gnffith (Manly Anmversalj> Sturues, p 38) Dr F E Faverty, m an unpubhshed Harvard dlssertatlon (1930) on Legends of Joseph adds references to the Gesta Romanorum, ed Oesterley, Berlm, 1872, pp 556, 739, G H Gerould, NorthEnghsh Homlly CollectlOn, Oxford dlss, 1902, PP 41-42, E Hull, The Cuchullm Saga, London, 1898, p 283 Many of these mstances occur m the hves of samts, and Chaucer, as Dr Gnffith Buggests, may have been led to thInk of them by hIs representatlOn. of Cleopatra as a martyr Or, as Professor Tatlock observes, he may have deVlSed thlB horrible form of death Slmply be.cause he knew serpent-plts to be common m Afrlca ThIs would be one of the most II!tnkmg cases of h1S use of local color
The Legend of Th~8be Chaucer's verBlOn 15 based on OVld's Met, iv, 55-166 HlB rendermg 15 at once close m substance and free and natural m form The OIIllSSlon of all mention of the :nulberry-tree 15 noteworthy See Shannon, PP 190 ff Gower has the same story m the Conf Am, ill 1331 ff For Ii comparlSOn of hIs verSlOn wlth Chaucer's see Macaulay, Works of Gower, Oxford, 18W-1902, II, 497 f, and Meech, PMLA, XLVI, 201, n Professor Meech meludes the OVlde MorallSe m a triangular eompaTlSon but finds It ImpOSsble to cletermme whether elther Engllsh verBlOn was mfluenced by the French The vennons of Chaucer and Gower appear to be related, but It lS hard to say whIch poet was the borrower 707 Semyramus, Semu-amlS, the mythIcal queen who was SI8.ld to ha~ bUIlt the walls of Babylon 719-20 The goSSlp of the matchma.kmg women 15 an addItlon of Chaucer's 725 Naso, Pubhus OVlruUS Naso
735 "Cover [=peratlve] the coal, and the fire becomes hotter" Cf Tr, 11, 538 f, n 736 ten. 80 wod, ten tlmes as mad Cf 1 2291, below 741 deere ynogh a myte, to the shghtest extent, see Glossary, s v myte 'i'i lth the phrase, whIch IS rather strangely employed, cf CYT, VIII, 795 745 The comparIson to the confesslonal lS Chaucer's OVld has SImply" murmure mmlmo" (1 70) 762 covered, recovered Colde destructive, fatal, for thIs use cf NPT, VII, 3256, and n 785 Nynu8, the husband of SemlramIS and founder of Nmeveh 797 Yuympled, wearmg a covermg over her neck and about her face, Ilke the wlIDple of a nun 811 w~th dredful fot, "tlmldo pede" (1 100) The phrase occurs agam m KnT, 1, 1479 917-18 Cf RR, 14145 (not closely parallel)
The Legend of Duio The mam source lS Vrrgil's Aeneld, wlth mCldental use of the Heroldes, V11 In the treatment of the character of DIdo the mfluenee of OVld lS especlally to be recogrozed See Shannon, pp 196 ff The Old French Roman d'Eneas, whIch combmes VIrgIl and OVld In a somewhat Slnluar fashlon, was probably known to Chaucer and may have been utilized m the legend For an earher rendermg by Chaucer of the story of Dldo see HF, 151-382 924 Mantua was Vlrgil's bIrthplace 926 Wlth the figure of the lantern cf Dante, Purg, l, 43 931 For Smon's stratagem of the wooden horse see Aen , 11, 57-267 934 Hector's ghost adVlsed Aeneas to take fught (Aen , 11, 270 ff ) 936 Ylwun, Ihum, properly only another name for Troy, but taken by medueval writers to mean the royal palace or cltadel Cf MLT, II, 289 939 The death of PrlaUl at the hands of Pyrrhus lS related m Aen, 11, 533 ff 940 Cf Aen, n, 594 ff 941 Cf Aen, n, 723 945 Cf Aen, n, 738 947 He had gone back to seek Creusa (But Chaucer Omlts the mCldent of Creusa's ghost) 950 ff Cha.ucer passed rapidly over the contents of Bk III of the AeneId 959 L'I1ne, Libya, on the northern coast of Afnoa. 958-1102 These hues ()orrespond m general to Aen , 1, 305-642 971 an hunteresstl, Venus m the dlsgUlse of an huntress 978-82 From Aen , 1, 321-24
EXPLANATORY NOTES 982
Ytuh,l"ed up, wIth robe tuckeod up,
"SllCClnctam "
983-93 From Aen , 1, 325-40 994-1014 Cf Aen, 1, 341-414 1005 Sytheo, SIChaeus The confUSIon of c and t IS common m MSS The endIng m -0 IS perhaps due to Itahan mfluence cf Inf v, 62 ":SICheo" 1022 Cf Aen, 1, 412, 516 1039 The audaCIty of trus comparIson IS not to be explamed away on the ground that Juplteor was m Chaucer's mmd or that Vlrgll compares DIdo to Dlana Medl!eval taste dIffered from modern m spealu.ng of sacred persons and trungs Cf SqT, V, 555, and n 1047-60 Cf Aen, 1, 509-612 1048 wende han loren, supposed he had lost 1061-65 From Aen, 1, 613-14 1066-74 From Aen, 1, 588-91 1072 after Venus, talu.ng after Venus, rus mother 1086-1102 From Aen, 1, 617-42 1103-27 Chaucer here departs from Vlrgll and glves the descriptlon a decIdedly medIeval cast 1104 awolow, probably "whIrlpool" though the "mouth" of hell ",ould make good sense 1110 Cf SqT, V, 294 1122 wuh floreyns newe ybete, together wIth florms newly struck 1128-49 From Aen , 1, 643-722 1153 WIth trus bnef remark Chaucer passes over VIrgIl's second book 1162-1351 These hnes cover the ground of the fourth book of the AeneId 1170-81 From Aeon IV 9-29 1182 coude htre good, see ML Eptl, II, 1169, n , and Glossary under can 1183 In the AeneId Anna does not definitely adVIse agamst marrIage But, as Professor Shannon observes, her long serIes of rhetorIcal questIons mIght be taken as mdlCatmg OppoSltIOn 1187 ProverbIal, see Haeckel, p 1, no 1 1188-1211 From Aen IV, 129 ff 1191 An huntyng, on huntmg, a-huntmg (as also In I 1211) The OIDlSSIon of the verb of motIon after wolls IdIOmatIC 1198 The comparison to paper was unusual Dafydd ap GwllYID applies It once to the fair skm of a ladY ("fuw paprr," London, 1789, p 298) 1204 Trus hne 18 nearly the same as KnT, I, 1502 1205 A htel wyr, a small bIt 1212-31 From Aen , IV, 154-70 1213 Terms of stImUlatIOn and encourageDlent Go bet, go faster, hurry up, pryke thaw, use the spurs, Zat gon, let (the dogs) go 1218 ff Chaucer Ignores the fact that accordIng to the AeneId the storm was prearranged by Juno and Venus 1231 gladne88e, perhaps Chaucer IDlStook VIrgil's "letI" (IV, 169) for "letItIa" or some form of the adJ "laetus" (" letus ")
1232-37 Chaucer adds trus scene He emphaSIzes the falseness and fickleness of lEneas, and agam Ignores, or IDlnlIDlzes the Importance of, the mten entlOn of the gods 1242 VIrgil's descrIptIOn of Fame, "mch Chaucer used In H P, 1360 ff IS here OmItted 1244 On the OmISSIOn of the subject ImpIled In what precedes see Gen Prol, I, 33, n 1245 Yarbas, Iarbas (Aen, IV, 196) 1254-84 Origmal" Ith Chaucer 1272 devYSBS, heraldlC decoratIOns 1295-99 Cf Aen, IV, 351-59 1305 uhat woman, what sort of woman 1310 The sacrIfice IS In VIrgll (lv, 452 ff ) , the samts' shrmes (halwes) are Chaucer's medIre, hI addItIOn 1311-2' There IS httle of all thIS m VIrgll 1323 The appeal 0f pregnancy IS suggested by OVId, though VIrgll mtImates that there was no cruld 1331 Lavyne, LaVInia, (Aen, Vll, 359) For the form, cf HP, 458, and n 1332 On the cloth and the swerd see Aen • IV, 648 a'ld 646 1338-40 From Aen, IV, 651-53 1346 h~re nor~ce, Barce, the nurse of SlChaeus (Aen , IV, 632) 1352 myn auctour, OVId The lettre 15 based upon HerOldes, ,11 1-8 Ll 1357 and 1360 are so closely paralleled In FIlIPPO'S translatIOn of OVId that It appears probable that Chaucer consulteo the Itahan verSIOn See PMLA, XLV, 114-15 1355 f ProverbIal, cf PP, 342, n
The Legend of H YPslpyle and Medea For the storIes of HypSlpyle and Medea Chaucer went to OVId's Metamorphoses, Vll and hIS Heroldes, \,1 and xu and to GUido Delle Colonne's Hlstorla TroJana, B1. 1 He made most use of GUlao He seems mCIdentally to have consulted the Argonautlca of ValerIUS Flaccus, wruch he CItes by name and he may also have used Statlus ThebaICl, v, and Hygmus, Fables, uv and xv For de-. tailed comparISOns see Shannon, pp 208 ff The character of Medea, wruch (as Professor Shannon observes) bears some resemblance to that of Crlseyde, was partIcularly mfluenced by OVId's portrayal of her m the Heroldes 1368-95 The mtroductory lmea on Jason are not m the sources WIth II 1371-72 may be compared Dante's Inf , XVlll, 85, 91 ff 1371 recZtJymyng, entlCement, used prImarIly of callmg back a hawk 1383 The figure of the horn pOSSIbly comes from Inf , XIX, 5, where It refers to the publIc crymg of the llllSdeeds of condemned enID!nals But the phrase Have at thee suggests that Chaucer had m mmd rather the hunter's horn, sounded to start the pursUit of the game 1389 et, eateth (contr pres)
EXPLANATORY NOTES 1396 Outdo IS clearly the rIght readmg here, and not Ovyde The Hlstona TroJana begms wIth the story of Jason, and Chaucer follows It, at least as far as 1 1455 1397 PelZeus, GUldo's spelling ("Peleus"), properly Pehas 1398 E8on, Aeson, the father of Jason 1416 "WIthout mcurrmg blame m the accomphshment of hIs purpose" 1425 Colcos, Colcrus Though not really an Island It IS so called ("msula") by GUldo 1438 Oetes, GUldo's form for Aeetes, hmg of ColchIs and father of Medea 1453 Argua, the blllider of the Axgo 1457 The Axgonautlca of ValerlUs Flaccus, Bk 1, contams a long lIst of the Axgonauts PossIbly Chaucer took trus reference at second hand from Dares (De EXCldIO Trolae ffistona, 1) "sed qUl vult eos cognoscere, Axgonautas legat" But the accurate cItatIon of the tItle supports the theory that he knew V alenus Flaccus at first hand. and the mfiuence of the Axgonautlca IS perhaps to be recogruzed also m HF, 1572 and Tr, v, 8 On the whole questIOn see Shannon, pp 340 ff 1459 Phtlotetes, GUldo's spellmg for Phlloctetes 1463 Lemmon, Lemnos Cf Heroldes, Vl, 50, 117. 136 1467 Ystphele, HypSlpyle. daughter of Thoas and queen of Lemnos The account of her w}nch follows cont-ams cIrcumstances not derIved from OVld and not m agreement 'Wlth the DnratIves of Statlus. Valenus Flaccus. or hygmus Chaucer may have mvented them He characterlStIcally develops the role of Hercules 1479 In the anCIent tradItIon the messenger was a woman (Iphmoe. accordmg to Valenus Flaccus. n. 327) The Lemruan women had hUed all the men on the mand except, Thoas. whom HypSlpyle saved 1509 CfAxgonautIca. n. 351 1524 Wlth Chaucer's use of Hercules as an ally and messenger of Jason, whIch IS not paralleled m the authorItIes. Professor Shannon compares the part played by Achates m the story of DIdo m the AeneId The substItutIon of a male messenger m II 1479:ff. above. he suggests may be due to the fact that Chaucer had the same mCldent m mmd 1526 ff Trus 18 a conventIOnal descnptIon of a courtly lover Cf, for closely SllDJ.lar phraseology. NPT. VII. 2913 :ff 15119 The "three pomte" follow m II 1530-33 1538 "Would God that I had gIven my blood and flesh. prOVIded that I nnght stIll lJ.ve. If only he had a worthy wIfe" ThlB seems to mean "I would gladly gIve my flesh and blood to get rum a worthy wlfe. If only I could hve to see the outcome .. 1546 To come to hous 'Upon, to become famIlIar WIth 1558 Th'ortgynql. probably HerOldes, Vl. whIch ll' the letter referred to m I 1564 But
It remams uncertam how much knowledge Chaucer had of the other accounts mentIoned abOve 1580-1655 The account here IS mamly based upon GUldo's HlstOrIa. Bk n 1582 Cf GUldo. "SIcUt appetit materIa semper formam" But ill GUldo the apphcatIon IS made to the dIssoluteness of woman 1590 Jacomio8. Iacomtes 1603-06 The descrIptIon of Jason may be remIDlscent of Dante's Inf • XVlll. 85 ff 1609 as seems here to be employed ill the unusual causal sense. "masmuch as." "smce". perhaps. however. It means "as If" For the reference to Fortune. or fate. cf Her. xu. 35 1661 Creon's daughter was named Creuea See Her, XlI. 53-54 1667 vassellage. prowess (here used Iromcally) 1670 Cf Her. XlI, partlcularly 11 11 ff Here agam certam of Chaucer's phrases (ll 1673. 1675) pomt to the use of FIlIPPO'S ItalIan translatIon
The Legend of Lucretza Chaucer refers both to LIVY (l. 57-59) and to OVId (Fasia, n. 685-852), but seems to have made use of the latter only He probably clted Llvy merely for the authorIty of hIs name. as m the Phystctan's Tale. where the actual source was the Roman de la Rose For a detailed comparIson of the authOrItIes see Shannon. pp 220:ff 1680-93 These hnes form Chaucer's mtroductIon to the story 1682 the laste kyng Tarqu~ntua. TarqUlnlUS Superbus 1690 The grete Austyn. St Augustme. who comments on the story m rus De CIVltate Del. 1, 19 Oure leaende (1 1689) IS doubtless the Legenda Aurea, wruch because of Its familiar use would be not unnaturally accompamed by the "domestIc our" The reference IS wholly m keepmg WIth the treatment of St Augustme by Jacobus Januensls 1694 From thlB pomt Chaucer closely follows OVld. Fastl. n. 721 Ardea. capItal of the Rutull. m Latlum 1696 and lyte1 wroughten. and accomphshed lIttle 1698 "TarqUlnlus luuellls." TarqUllllUS Sextus. son of TarqUlnlus Superbus He dId not occupy the throne 1705 Colatyn. not dIrectly named m OVld's account Chaucer may have taken the name from Llvy or Augustme 1710 The locatIon at Rome mstead of Collatla may be due to a nnsunderstandmg of OVId. who IS not very clear LIVY IS explIclt about Collatm 17111 aura bole. OVld, who mentIOns the wool at I 742 1725 how 8ha! 'Ii be. apparently In the sense. "How IS It saId to be?" Cf the use of "soll" m German, and see HF, 2053. n.
598-601]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
1729 This hne (as Skeat noted) IS posSibly due to a misunderstandIng of OVid's 11 751-52 "sed emm temerarlUS ilie Est meus et stricto quohbet ense rUlt " 1771 "Or an eVil mchnatIOn, With mahce" 1773 For thiS proverbial expreSSIOn, whICh IS m the source (1 782), and occurs m numerous forms, cf Tr, IV, 600-01, and Thop, VII 830-32 n 1778 ff The statement that Tarqum came secretly mto the house of Lucrece IS not conSlStent with either OVId or LIVY Professor Shannon suggests that Chaucer may have wished to emphasize her mnocence 1781 slalke, move stealthily cf KnT I, 1479, ClT, V, 52.3, and Shakespeare's Lucrece 1 365 1812-26 These hnes are Chaucer's, OVld says simply "SuccubUlt famae Vlcta puella metu" (1 810) 1839-49 Trus also does not exactly correspond to anythIng m OVid Ll 1847-49 are rather closely paralleled m LIVY (I, 58), and perhaps afford the strongest argument for the Vlew that Chaucer made use of that verSIon of the story 1841 f Proverbial, cf Tr, lll, 114, n 1871 Lucretia's canomzatIOn here IS not SlIDply part of the deVlce of the Legend As Skeat observes, It was probably suggested to Chaucer by the fact that OVId tells her tale In the Fastl under the date (Feb 24) wruch was co=emorated as "Fuga Tarqumn Superbl" Thus she appeared to have a place on the calendar, hke a Christian Saint Profes~or Shannon notes further, as affordIng a kInd of suggestlOn of the veneration of saints, that Brutus took oath by Lucretia's SPIrit, wruch would become a dIVImty to rum (" perque tuos manes, qUl rwhl numen erunt") to drn e out the TarqUlns 1881 The reference lS to the Syro-Phoeruclan woman (Matt xv, 28), unless Chaucer confused her story With that of the centurlOn (Matt Vlll, 10, Lu],e Vll, 9)
The Legend of Anadne The sources have been pretty definitely ascertamed The begmnmg lS from OVId, Met, Vll, 456-58, Vlll 6 ff , and the concluSIOn from hlB HerOldes, x For the mam narrative Bech (Angl , V, 337 ff ) and Skeat long ago noted parallels m Plutarch's Theseus, of which Chaucer IDlght have known a LatIn verSlOn, m Boccacclo's De Gen Deor, Xl, 27, 29,30, m Aen, Vl, 20-30, and m Hygmus, Fables, xh-xlIn (Cf also C G Chlld, MLN, XI, 482 ff , and Shannon, pp 228 ff) But Mr Meech (PMLA, XLV, 116 ff, and espeClally, XLV!, 182 ff, both Clted here below by pages) has shown that most of Chaucer's modifications and expansions of OVld's narrative can be explained by the OVIde Moral186 or Filippo's Itallan translatlOn of the Heroldes (the mtroductlon to the EplStle of
Phaedra) To the former source he ascribes, besides "anous details, the account of the Atheman tnbute and of Theseus' adventures m Crete, the mtroductlon of Phaedra, and 'the general content of some of the speeches of Theseus and the daughters of Mmos" From the latter he would denve the reference to Daedalus, the betrothal of Phaedra to HIPpolytus, and the drownmg of Aegeus varlOus details, as Mr Meech suggests, may ha, e come from glosses on OVId He IS perhaps too pOSItive m excludIng all mfluence of BoccacClo's De Gen Deor A contemporary source for the prlSon scene was recognized by Lowes m the Teselde (PMLA, XX &03 ff ) See the note to 11 1960 ff On the use of Catullus, suggested by Professor Shannon but rughly Improbable, see the note to 11 1891 f 1886 The confUSion of Mmos, the Judge of the lower world, With Mmos, the h.mg of Crete, who was usually regarded as rus grandson, has been traced to the De Gen Deor, XI, 26 Mr Meech (p 185) notes that the IdentIficatlOn lS made m numerous glosses on the Metamorphoses, and suggests that Chaucer found It m hiS copy 1887 The mention of the lot was perhaps due to Aen , Vl, 431 1891 f Professor Shannon (pp 368 f) suggests that the Idea of retribution sent upon Theseus by the gods (wruch IS not clearly expressed by OVld) , may have come from Catullus, Carmen lXIV, 188-248, a poemwruch he thInks also mfiuenced HF, 269-85 ButIt IS Mmos, not Theseus, upon whom the gods are here saId to take vengeance and Chaucer does not develop at all Catullus's Idea of poetIC Justice m the fate of Theseus See J A S McPeek MLN, XLVI, 299 ff (quotmg G L Kittredge) Mr McPeek shows also (pp 295 ff) that the passage In the House oJ Fame IS suffiCIently explamed by other parallels m OVId and the Roman de la Rose Chaucer's knowledge of Catullus must be regarded as doubtful 1895 For the hundred Clties of Crete cf Her, x, 67 and Aen, m, 106 POSSIbly Chaucer had m mmd the mention of them m the Fllocolo (I, 297), where they are Immediately aSSOCiated With Mmos 1896 ff Cf OVld, Met, Vll, 456 ff AccordIng to the anCient authOritIes Androgeus was lilled because of envy of rus Vlctory III the Pan-Athenalc games Chaucer ImplIes that It was from JealousY of hlB att8.1nments III phllosophy, an Idea wruch he may have derived elthcr from glosses or from the OVlde Morahse The statement In the De Gen Deor , XI, 26 f , Cited by Chlld (MLN, XI, 484) and Shannon (p 231), IS not so exphcIt See Meech, pp 186 f , where reference lS made to another account of the same traditIon by GeoffrOI de Vmsauf In hlB Documentum de Modo et Arte Dlctandl et VerSlficandl (ed Faral, Les Arts PoetIques, etc , ParlS, 1924, p 269)
EXPLANATORY NOTES 1900-21 Here Chaucer abbreVlates Met, VJl1,6-151 As Mr Meech observes (p 187), he reshapes the story to make Scylla a good woman 1902 AZcathoe, the cItadel of Megara, from Alcathous, founder of the CIty The name occurs m Met, Vll, 443 1904 Nys'U8, kIDg of Megara, had a daughter, Scylla, who became enamored of Mmos and m order to gam his love cut off the purple lock of her father's harr, on wruch the safety of his kmgdom depended Chaucer Omits the detalls of the transformatlOn of NISUS and Scylla 1919-20 Perhaps due to the OVlde MorallB~ (quoted by Meech, p 188) 1922-47 At this pomt Chaucer departs from OVld Many of the deVlatlons can be explamed by the De Gen Deorum But they are also paralleled m Machaut's .erSlon of the story m rus Jugement dou Roy de Navarre, II 2707 ff, and the OVlde Morahs~ wruch has been shown to be Machaut's source, and was probably Chaucer's On the French verSIon see de Boer, Rom, XLIII, 342 f, Lowes, PMLA. XXXIII, 320 ff , Meech, pp 189 ff The full text of the OVlde Morahse 15 not yet avaliable m prmt for comparl5on, but Mr Meech gives extenSlve Cltatlons 1928 The monster was the Mmotaur, half bull and half man, that dwelt In the Labyrmth Cf Met, Vlll, 155 ff 1932 e:very thndde yeer, the usual statement 15 that seven chlldren were sent yearly, and this perhaps underl1es 1 1926 Chaucer may have got rus Idea of the three-year perIod from a IDlsunderstandmg of O'lld ( 'tertia sors anms domUlt repetita noverus," ]'Iet, Vlll, 171), or of ServlUs on Aen, Vl, 14 The Jugement dou Roy de Navarre makes the trIbute annual, m the OVlde Moralise the perIod IS left mdefimte 19S!! The statement about castmg lots also e.ppears to rest ultImately upon a ml5understandmg of the lme of OVld lust cIted The word" sors" there means" trIbute," but It was IDlSunderstood e.s "lot" In some of the glosses, and this conceptlon reappears m varIOUS medIreval wntmgs, mcludmg the OVlde MoralI~ See Meech, pp 190 194, f 1944 Ef}eU8, Aegeus, kIDg of Athens 1960 ff In trus deVlce of Theseus's unpnsonment, the entrance of ArIadne mto the act1on. e.nd the proposal that Theseus shall -enter her servlce m disgUlse, Chaucer seems clearly to have been followmg the account of Pala.mon and Arette m Tes , ill, 11 ff (Lowes, PMU, XX, 803 ff) Cf also KnT, I. 1056ff 1962 fO'l'eyne, probably "prIvY," the ordmary sense of chamhre fore~ne Skeat argues for the sense of "outer chamber" but thiS laoks support Theseus was apparently llllpnsoned "m an oublIette that may have served also as the PIt for the garderobe tower, the upper part of wruoh belonged to
[601-0 3
the prmcesses' sUlte" See J W Dre.per, ESt, LX, 250 :t 1966 All but two MSS here read Of Athenes, for wruch Skeat, on the be.SIS of MSS Addit 9832 and R 3 19 only, reads In mochel rmrthe It IS hkely that the slIp was Chaucer's own, and that It was due. as Lowes has suggested, to the faot that the desorlptlon here 15 ree.ily based upon the Teselde 1969 Adryane, Ariadne For the speJlmg cf HF, 407 and ML Prol, II, 67 1985 Note the mIXture of the two constructlOns 1 am woe and Woe '18 me 2004 The deVlce of the be.ll of wax or pItch wruoh occurs also m Conf Am, v 5349, IS derived from the commentators on OVId (Meech, p 118, n) Bell oompared the story of DanIel and the dragon (Dan XIV, 26, m the Vulgate, or Bel and the Dragon, 27, m the Apocrypha) 2010 ft The Gayler does not appear m the Metamorphoses or the OVlde Morahse Mr Meech (pp 117 f) suggests that he was Daedalus, the bUIlder of the Labyrmth, who aocordmg to a traditIon not recorded m OVld, gave Theseus "Instruments for oonquermg the beast and the mtrlCaOles of Its dweJlmg " The reference to the matter m Filippo's preface IS not exphclt, and Chaucer must have had some other source The escape by smp me.y have been rus mventlon, for e.ccordmg to the anOlent tradItlon Daede.lus fled from Crete on wmgs See Met, vm, 183 ff 2012 the hous, the labyrmth 2064 shames deth, shameful death Cf KnT, I, 1912, and n , and Tr, ill, 13 2066 ff Trus punIshment was partlCularly e.ssocIated WIth traltors See the strllang passe.ge about DonegIld m MLT, II, 784,andn 2070 other degre, rugher rank than that of page 2075 a twenty, cf a ten or tUBlve, SqT, V, 383, A certeyn frankes, Sh~pT, VII, 334, and n The Idiom does not seem to be restrloted to mdefimte round numbers 2099 youre sone, Hippolytus Trus suggestlon seems hardly oonsl5tent WIth the statement m 1 2075 that Theseus was only twenty-three Skeat thought ArIadne was Jestlng But there IS medIreve.l e.uthonty for the betrothal Cf De Gen Deor Xl, 29 Mr Meech (p 117, n) CIteS also GIOVannI del Bonslguorl's paraphrase of the Mete.morphoses (vm, 11), and FilIPPO'S double prefe.ce to the EpIstles of Arladne and Phe.edra The InCIdent IS not found m the OVlde MoralIs~ 2122 of Athenes duchesse, Theseus IS called by Chauoer duc Of Atthene8 (KnT, 1,860£) 2130 Aoo8aved, and (have) saved The construotlon changes 2145 geth, goeth, the archaIo form oorrespondmg to AS "grep" 2146-49 C£ Her, x, 71-72, lOS, Met, Vlll, 172-73
EXPLANATORY NOTES 2155 Ennopye, Oenopla, another name for Aegma Aeacus, the kmg was an old ally of the Athemans Cf Met Vll,472-89 2163 yle usually said to be Naxos But by Chaucer's account Theseus had passed Aegma For the description see OVId Her, x, 59 ff , 83 ff The end of the legend IS taken mamly from that epistle 2171-74 Cf De Gen Deor, x 49, Xl, 29 2178 The reference to Aegeus's death lIl1ght come from De Gen Deor (x 48) or from FIlIppo's preface See Meech pp 11819 Chaucer does not tell the fanullar illCIdent of the black srul 2185-2217 Chaucer here fo11o'l'l s rather closely Her, x The exact correspondences are noted by Shannon, pp 255 ff and Meech p 116 n 2186 From Her,,, 12 Cf also Tr v, 223-24, '\'there Chaucer follo'l'ls FII, v 20 2208-09 A IDlstranslatlOn of Her, x, 53-54 2223-24 "In the Sign of Taurus" clearly means when the sun IS m that sign for the constellatIOn Corone BorealIs IS almost opposite Taurus and comes to the meridian With ScorpIo Similar Instances of roughly locating a constellation are gIVen by Tatlock (MLN, XXIX, 100-01) For the story that Bacchus out of Pity placed the crown of Ariadne In the hea,ens see OVId, Fasti ill, 461-516, and Met, VIll, 176-82
The Legend of Ph",lomela The primary source IS OVid's Met, VI 424 ff Alongside of thls Chaucer probably used the OVide Morahse (See Lowes, PMLA XXXIII, 302 ff many of whose parallels are questioned by Shannon, pp 259 ff) The French story In questIOn was Identified by Gaston Paris (Rom, XIII, 399) as the Muance de la hupe et de l'aronde et del rosslgnol of Chretien de Troyes, Incorporated by the author of the OVide Morahse It has been separately edited under the tltle Phllomena by de Boer, PariS, 1909 Chaucer used OVId's Latm as the baSIS of hiS narrative supplementmg It at many pOints by VIVId detaus Introduced from the French, Bome of the more slgnrlicant of these addltIOns are noted below The psycholOgical dlscussIOn and elaboration peculiar to Chretien Chaucer did not take over Gower's verSIOn (Conf Am v 5551 ff) shows no use of the French telo.t The form of the name With n - Ph~lomena for Philomela -IS common to Chaucer and Chretien, but It was also found In medllBval MSS of OVId 2228 In MS B the words ' Deus dator formarum" follow the tltle They may come from some Ullldentlfied Bource whlch Chaucer was translatlng m the openmg lines The general Platomc doctrme of the passage he nught have derived from Boethlus 1U met, 9, or from RR, 15995 ff, cf also
RR, 16729-34 ('1'1 hlch LanglOIS traces to the De Planctu of Alanus de Insuhs) 2236 From this world, regarded as the center of the universe, up to the outermost heaven (the Prlmum MobIle) 2244 At thls pomt begins the account based on OVId 2247 Pandton, kmg of Athens 2250 For the spelimg I meneus cf RR, 22004 (cd 1:bchel) 2252 The reference to the Furies IS m OVId (I 430) 2261 say nat longe, had not seen for a long time 2291 For Beaute, the better supported readmg, whlch corresponds to OVid's "DIVltlOr forma" MSS FB have bounte (bounde), With 'I'Ihlch Professor Lowes compares Cnretlen, 'Ne fu pas mams sage que bele" (I 172) Tuo so ryche tWice as rich Cf 1 736 above 2307 In saYing that PandIOn suspected no malIce Chaucer follows Chretien's account (11 544 ff) OVid says "tImUltqUe suae praesagla mentis" (1 510) 2350 This statement that Phllomela had learned to embrOider ill her youth IS derived or mferred, from Chretien It appears, a. an earher pOillt ill the French poem (ll 188 ff) m a long description of '1'1 hlch Chaucer used only thls slglllficant detall 2352 radevore IS unceTtam both In meanIng and ill derivatIOn Skeat's explanation that It comes from "ras de Vaur," stuff of Vaur IS open to the twofold objection that "ras" IS not known before the Sllo.teenth century and that the proper form of the place-name seems to have been Lavaur The final -e, reqUIred by the rlIDe With yore IS also unexplaIned Lowes, who dlscusses the word m PMLA, XXXIII, 314, n ,IS even doubtful whether It refers to a stuff or to a. deSIgn He also e'qlresses uncertamty about the meanmg of stol usually mterpreted as "frame" 2360 a stamyn large (OVId I 576, has .. stanuna") a large pIece of stamm or woolen cloth Buch as was used for shIrts Cf ParsT, X, 1051 2361 ff The description of the embrOidery was probably added from Chretien (11 ll20 ff), but hls verSIon IS much fuller 2366 In Chretien the messenger IS a woman and m Bome MSS OVId has the feIIllIlllle pronoun 'IlIa" (Met, VI, 579) But, as Professor Shannon (pp 279 f) pomts out "ule" has the better authOrity and was doubtless the readlng followed by Chauoer 2382 ff Chaucer onuts the account of the vengeance taken on Tereus and of the transformation of Progne and Phllomela
The Legend of Phyll'LS Most of the material comes from the Hel'oldes, 11 But apparently both Chaucer and Gower, who tells the story ill Conf Am IV
EXPLANATORY NOTES 731 fi, used some other source Certam features thought by Professors Chlld and Shannon to have been derived from BoccacCIO'S De Gen Deorum are held by Mr Meech (pp 119 fi) to be due rather to Filippo's translatlon 2395 Cf Matt Vll, 17, also lItll. Prol, VII, 1956, and n 2398 Demophon, usually known as Demophoon, son of Theseus and Phaedra 2400 The reference here and m 11 2446 fi to the treachery of Theseus IS due to OVid's allusion to the desertlon of Anadne (Her 11, 75-76), wmch 16 made more e~plIclt m FIlIp!lO'S translatIon 2404 ff The statement that Demophoon came to Rhodope on ms return from the Slege cf Troy may have been denved from F'lhppo's mtroductlOn to the Letter It IS recorded alSO m mtroductlons to the Latln Epistle and m the De Gen Deorum For references see Meech, pp 119-20 2420 For wad, for mad, "hke mad" On tms use of for with an adJectlve see KnT, I, 2142, n 2422 Neither Thorus (the MS readmg) nor Chorus (Thynne's readmg) IS known as a Skeat suggested, very plauSlJ;,ly, sea-god that Chaucer was wntlng from mlsunderstandmg or confused recollection of Aen , v, 823 ff Et semor GlaUCl chorus Inousque Palaemon Tntonesque CltI PhorClque e'!:ercltus omms, Laeva tenent ThetlS et Mellte Panopeaque "\"lrgo 2423 Phyllis's land was Thrace, the anCient authorities dISagree as to the name of her father Both Chaucer and Gower make her the daughter of Llgurgus (Lycurgus), perhaps on the authonty of BoccacclO, De Gen Deor, Xl, 25 But Mr Meech (pp 119 f) shows that the same account appears In glosses on OVid and In Filippo's preface to hIS ItalIan version of the letter The Idea may ha'\e orlgmally ar16en by Inference from Her .1,111 2434 chevysaunce, apoarently here m the sense of "proVision, substance" 2438 Rodopeya, the country near Rhodope, a mountam range m Thrace 2448 "As doth Reynard the fox, so doth the fox's son" For the general Idea that anImals stick to the nature of their kmd cf MancT, IX, 160 Ii , and RR, 14027 fi 2496 From thIS porot onward Chaucer follows Her, n Mr Meech shows (pp 120 Ii) that there are verbal correspondences with Flhppo's Itallan translatIon m II 2511, 2522, 2524, 2528, 2544 ff 2536 OVId represents the ancestors as sculptured but Mr Meech CItes two glosses wmch refer rather to pamtlng OVid's " Aegldas," descendants of Aegeus, Chaucer renders thyne olde aunC6lltres, wmch corresponds to Filippo's translatlon ("tUOl BlltIcm")
The Legend of Hype:rmnestra The mam source IS agam OVid's Heroldes, XIV But Chaucer confines ms story to Hypermnestra and Lynceus disregarding the murder of the other brothers He also departs from hiS ongmal m a number of detaIls Some of these have parallels m BoccacClo's De Gen Deor, n, 22, but Mr Meech (pp 123 Ii) argues tJ:.at they are all derIved rather from FIlIppo's translation of OVId 2563 ff Danaus and Aegyptus v. ere twm brothers The former had fifty daughters, the latter fifty sons Fearing hIS nephews, Danaus fled With hIS daughters to Argos, but the sons of Aegyptus followed and asked for the girls m marrIage Danaus consented, but gave each daughter a dagger WIth whICh to klll her husband Hypermnestra, however, spared her husband, who killed Danaus In Chaucer's verSIon Aegyptus and Danaus change places The forms Danao and Lyno seem to be due to Filippo's Itahan, though "Lmo," for "Lynceo" also occurs m Lat MSS of OVId, and both forms are given m the De Gen Deor Egtste (Eg'Ultes, 1 2600) and Y permystre may well enough come from either the Itahan or the Latm The opening hnes correspond closely to Filippo's translatlon 2575 FIlIppo also says that Hypermnestra was the youngest of many daughters 2576 ff The natiVity here descrIbed seems to have been mtroduced by Chaucer For a detailed dISCUSSIon of It, WIth cItatIon of authontIes, spe Curry, pp 164 Ii To summarize brIefly, the mfiuence of Venus accounts for Hypermnestra's beauty and for the partlal suppreSSlOn of the mahce of Mars, the conJunctIon WIth JupIter caused her gentleness and fidelIty, and the unfavorable posltlon of Saturn was ultnnately the mfiuence that brought about her death 2580 Wtrdes, the AS "wyrd" meant "fate", the Middle Enghsh plural wterdes was occaslOnally used to translate Lat "Parcae" 2582 The forms of these adJectives are puzzlIng Skeat's text, followmg some of the MSS, reads Pttouse, sadde, W'L8e and tre'we Trewe 16 properly entItled to Its final -e from AS , and W'!8e (properly WtS from AS "wls") seems to have acqUIred a Mid Eng -e (perhaps from the weak form), wmch accounts for the modern pronuncIatlOn of W'Ul6 But pttous and sad regularly had no -e m the strong no=atlve smgular Skeat's suggestIon that the -e here IS due to the treatment of the adJectives lIke French femmme forms IS very dubIOUS The trisyllabIC form pyetous (or ptteous) keeps the rhythm WIthout req=g any Irregular -e's 2584 Venus, JupIter, Mars, and Saturn are here the planets rather than the gods 2593 Mars h'L8 vemm Tms form of the possessive IS familiar m ElIzabethan Eng]lSh On Its development see L Kellner, Htlo&
60g--I7]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
Outlmes of Engl Syntax, London 1892 § 308 2597 For the aSSoCIatIon of Saturn wIth lIllprisonment see KnT I, 2457 2602 was spared no lynage, no consanguImty was a bar to marrIage Chaucer 8eems to have had no authorIty for saymg that the UnIon '\\as WlthIn the prorublted degrees ~603 OVId tells of the marrIage of the fifty parrs of cousms 2610 Verbal resemblances bet'\\een Chaucer's poem and Flhppo's ItalIan are noted by Mr Meech (pp 124 ff) m 11 2610-12, 2616, 2682 2706 2629 "Smce my first srurt was made for me" a famIhar formula, cf KnT, I, 1566, and n 2634 after thy wtser, accordmg to thy supenor m '\\ Isdom Cf 1 2645 2638 Trus Ime has been held to come from Dante Inf VII, 64, but the parallehsm IS not stnkmg unless good be emended to gold 2648 Cf Tr, lll, 1200 2649 OVId reads, m modern texts "mentemque calor corpusque rehnqUlt" Chaucer's translatIon renders the varIant "color," as does also FIlIppo's 2654 The knyf corresponds to Flhppo's "coltello" rather than to OVid's "ensls" Here Chaucer IS also m agreement wIth BoccaccIO In both the De Gen Deor (u, 22) and the De Clar M ul (ch xm) 2656 ff The dream IS not mentIOned by OVId Pro'essor Shannon (p 294) holds Chaucer to have followed the De Gen Deor, but Mr Meech (p 126) shows that the mformatIon IS supphed by Flhppo's prefatory note 2668 ff OVId (Her, XlV 42) makes only general mentIon of soponfic wmes WIth Chaucer's hnes cf KnT, I, 1472 Professor Emerson (MP, XVII, 288) suggested tha.t he used the plural optes, because he knew of the two kmds of OpIum, meconlUm (p.7J<wv«ov) and oplUm proper (o ..o~,O'lTLov) 2694 devel, thiS IdIOmatiC expletlve has no correspondent m OVId 2697 nedes-cost, necessarIly (ht, "by a chOlce of nece~slty") C'f KnT, I, 1477 2705 The detaIls of the escape seem to be Chaucer's additIOn 2723 It lS a httle surpnsmg that the legend should have been left mcomplete, when the story was fimshed and a very few lmes '\\ ould have sufficed to make the apphcatIon POSSIbly the endmg was wntten and lost More probably Chaucer left It to be added when he should contmue the senes
Short Poems The poems here brought together are mlscellaneous m character and have httle In common except that they are short They also belong obViously to different perIods of Chaucer's hfe But very few can be eJ[llctly
dated and the order In '\\ ruch they are prmted IS only apprOXImately chronolOgical InformatIOn about the MS coples and ear,y prmts of each pIece \\ ill be found ill the Textual Notes A convement table of the MSS and early edltlons showmg whlc!t of the short poems (and also wruch of the longer works of Chaucer) are contamed m ea.cn is gI,en by Professor Koch, Chaucer's Klemere Dlchtungen pp 17 ff Most of the authOrIties for the texts have been made accesSIble In the Chaucer Somety's prmts of the Minor Poems (Senes 1, Nos 21-24, ii.-61, 77) Of modern edItIons of the poems (or of selectIOns) the followmg deserve speCial mentlOn J Koch A CritICal EdItIOn of some of Chaucer's Mmor Poems," Berlm, 1883 Skeat, Mmor Poems, Oxford, 1888, afterwards mclu.ded In the Oxford Chaucer, the Globe edItIOn, London, 1898, In wruch the short pIeces ~ere edIted by Mr Heath, J B Biiderbeck, SelectIOns from Chaucer's Mmor Poems, London, 1895,0 F Emerson, Poems of Chaucer New York, 1911, H N MacCracken, The College Chaucer, New Haven, 1913, M Kaluza, Chaucer-Handbuch fur Studlerende, LeIpZig, 1919, and J Koch, Chaucers Klemere Dlchtungen HeIdelberg, 1928 There IS also an lIllportant dISCUSSIOn of the short poems In Brusendorff's Chaucer TradItIon The present edltor has made use of all of these works, but he IS espeCIally mdebted, both In rus textual notes and rus commentary, to the edItIons of Skeat, Heath, and Koch, and to Professor Brusendorff's volume
AnABC The ABC IS translated from Le PeIermage de Ia VIe Humame by Guillaume DeguilleIt IS ascr1bed to Chaucer In four ville COple$ Lydgate also testlfied ill rus versIOn of DegmlleVIlle, thai. Chaucer made such a translatIOn, and left a space for It In rus o\\n text But the gap was never filled The pIece has vanous tItles In the MSS (See the Textual Notes) It IS called Chaucer' 8 ABC In the Farrfax MS (A be) and by Speght, who has the folloWlUg headmg m ills 1602 edItIon (fol 347) "Chaucers ABC called La Pnere de nOBtra Dame made as some say, at the request of Blanch, Duchesse of Lancaster, as a praler for her prlUat vee, bemg a woman In her rehgIon ,ery deuout" For the statement wlth regard to the Duchess Blanche no confirmatIOn has been found If It 18 true, the poem must be dated between 1359 and 1369 In any case It IS probably to be regarded as one of the earhest poems of Chaucer that are preserved It IS thus noteworthy as a ,ery early speelmen of the Fnghsh decasyllabIC lme See the comments of SIr G Young, An EnglIsh Prosody on Inductive Lines, Cambrldge, Eng, 1928, p 16 The French origmal, wruch was wntten about 1330, was pubhshed In the One-Text
EXPLANATORY NOTES Prmt of tB.e Chaucer Society, pp 84 ff , and a.g..,l.n,In Skea.t'& Oxford Chaucer, I, 261 ff 4 For the fam.ili.ar phrase "flower of flower.s," whIch 18 not In Degwlleville. ef
LGW ProlF, 185 14' Cf MLT li. 852 :l!5 the6'11Bs 8€1.ene. the seven deadly SinS 20, accwun, legal acbon, accusation For
the Idea. of the stanza comparISon has been suggested With I John ill 20-21 2~ IN ere merc~, were It not for mercy (lIt If memy" wel:e not, dui not e"l:lst) Cf 1 180, below 26 n' art on the use of 116 after words mdIcatIng doubt, fear etc, see Tr, n 716 ff n 29 "Were the bow of JustIce and of wrath now benu" - as It was before the IncarnatIOn F01rthe figure, cf Ps VII, 12 38 The blbllcal figure of fruIt IS added by Chaucer Cf Rom Vll, 4 50 b~tter; Fr _ 'aIDere" There IS here an aUwOlon to the assoCIatIOn of the name -Mana" w:rIlh the Hebrew "marah," bltterllI1tSS
54-56' The eoneeptlon of hell as a place of stench.. reems In HF. 1654 Cf Dante, W., VI, 12, viI, 127, lll, 5 The Idea was Ei@mmon m medueval lIterature See the examples- Cllted. by T Spencer In Speculum. llI, 191 f_ 59--&1. Nat eloseiY paralleled m De GUille-nile Cf CoL, u 14 'f3, The hIgh festlvals of the Church are 'WTltten In the Calendar With illummated letters 81 De GuIlleville, .. La douceur de toy pourtralre Je- ne PUIS" Perhaps Chaucer's MS read" douleur " 84-86 "Let not the foe of us all make ills boast that he has, by h1S WIles of mlsfortlIDe, conVicted [the soul} that you have so dearly purcha1!e
[617-20
p 202) There IS no. refelence to LongmllS In De GuilleVlUe 169 (,f Gen ..::I:U Reb Xl 19 177 Zech WI, 1
The C(Jrnplamt unto Ptty EntItled A Compla~nt of P~tee by ShIrley In MS Harley 78, and attrIbuted by him to Chaucer There IS no conclUSIve e,ldence of date. but all themmcatlOns pomt to ('arly compositIOn perhaps at the begmnmg of Chaucer's Itahan period See the mtroducnon to the E"planatory Notes to the Complatnt to hUl LadJ, Immediately followmg The sour~e If Chaucer had one IS unknown Skeat suggested that the nohon of persomfymg Pity came from StatlUs and he compared the struggle between P~ty and Cruelty In the Thebald 'CI But the parallel IS remote In Statlus Pletas checks the Furles In their attempt to brmg on war and m Chaucer Pity IS concerned With thE' affairs of love And a lady's PIty or Mercy toward her lover was commonly personlficd ill the allegorIcal verse of Chaucer's age For Instances where It .. represented as destroyed or dead see FIUgel m Angl, XXIII, 196 Professor Brusendorff (p 270), on the eVIdence of rather dubIOUS parallel passages, argued for the Influence of Dante and Petrarch The Compla~1It un!Q P~ty, hke the Book of the Duchess, IS held by some to refer to Chaucer's personal expenence In love On tills mterpretatlon see the IntroductIOn and Explanatory Notes to the Book of the Duches8 The meter IS the famIliar nme royal, a seven-hne stanza rImmg ababbcc The P~ty may be the earhest example of thIS verseform m EnglIsh The general structure of the poem a narrative mtroductlon followed by the Bule (or complamt proper), resembles that of the MaT8 and the Anel~da and Arc~te 14 For the figure of PIty "burled m an herte" Professor Brusendorff compared Petrarch's Canzoruere, Sonn, cxx But the conceptIon of the death of PIty was not unfamiliar See the artIcle of Flugel Cited above 15 the herse, the bier The body IS concel'lred as lvmg In state 37 ff The figures named are persomficatIons of VarIOUB quahtles of the lady It IS of no use to appeal to them sroce Plty IS dead withm her 54 put up, put by 57 The B~!le IS diVided Into three terns or groups of three stanzas, each group endmg With the same rime (seyne, 1 77 peyne, 1 98
peyne, 1 119) In thIS reference to the humble and reverentIal character of Pity Skeat :finds a hmt of the Thebald, XI, 493, 467 But, as already remarked, the whole comparison WIth StatJus's Pletas seems far-f~tched 59 Skewetk, the word regularly employed
620-2 3]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
petItIOns For lllustratIOns from documents m Chancery and rolls of Parl1ament see Angl, XXIII, 204 (,f also PhysT, VI, 179 60 servaunt, apart from Its general SUltabll1ty as apphed to a petltIOner, the term IS espeClally approprIate here m the sense of "lover" 64 ff The allegory here IS not qUlte clear The conceptIOn seems to be that Cruelty, under color of Womanly Beauty (1 e , m the lady's gUlse), has made alliance wIth BOlmty, Gentllesse, and Courtesy and usurped the place of PIty, whIch ought rIghtly to dwell m GracIOus Beauty 76 "If Beauty and Bounty are not accompamed by PIty the world IS lost" 92 H/?/T'6nus quene For the varIant readmgs see the textual note Herenus, whlCh has the best MS support IS usually taken to be an error or corruptIOn for Hermes, the Ermyes, the three FurIes (cf Tr, IV, 22) Chaucer's reason for callIng PIty the queen of the FurIes 18 uncertam Skeat took It to mean that she alone was supposed to be able to control them, and he referred agam to the struggle between Pletas and Tlslphone m StatlUs Professor Lowes (MP, XIV, 72'3) has sought an explanatIOn m the Inferno, l"l:, 44 ff , where Proserpme IS represented as the "queen of everlastmg lamentatIOn," and the FurIes (" Ie ferocl Erme ") as her handmaIds In Tr, IV, 789, he pomts out, the ElYSIan FIelds are called the feld of p~te and Chaucer may thus have connected the figure of PIty WIth the queen of ElyslUm The aSSOCIatIOn of Ideas IS pOSSIble, though by no means obVIOUS Flugel (Angl, XXIII, 205) rejected Herenus altogether and favored the emendatIOn my hertes quene The Globe edltIon reads serenous, Professor LIddell's emendatIOn Koch adopts the readmg vertuouse (MSS Harl 78 and 7578, Add 34360) 110 Cf Anal, 182 119 ThIS repeats I 2 Cf Anel 211, 350, also Wom Nob, 1 f , 31 f
In
A Compla2nt to
h2S
Lady
In Shlrley's MS Harley 78 and m MS Add 34360, whlch IS apparently derIved from It, tlus poem IS entItled The Balade of Pytee and treated as a contmuatIOn of the Compla~nt unto P~ty The two complamts are SImIlar m thought and spmt The second certamly, and perhaps the first, shows Itahan mfiuence, and both may be dated WIth probablhty very early In Chaucer's Itahan perIod Cf Lowes, MP, XIV, 724 The Compla~nt to hu Lady IS a serIes of metrlCal experIments Indeed It may be regarded as three dlstlnct poems (or drafts of poems), and Professor Brusendorff (p 273) would have the parts prlllted separately, entItled SImply Compla~nt8, and numbered IIII But smce there IS a certam contmUlty m the thought, the tradltlonal arrangement
97 I
and Skeat's tItle ha\e been here retamed The first two stanzas are m rime rOj al These are followed by a passage (really two fragments) m terza nma, the earhest 1.noVl n e"l:ample of that meter In Enghsh Then the last dn ISlon IS ill ten-hne stanzas (albo apparently the first mstances ill the language) resembhng m structure the nme-hne stanza of the Complamt m Anelwa, the poems are also occasIOnally SImliar m language and thought The subject of all the fragments, h1.e that of the Compla~nt unto Ptty IS UllreqUlted love A number of emendatlons and conJectural restoratIons sometImes of whole hnes, ha\e been made by preVIOUS edItors For references to them see the Textual Notes 18 The constructIOn 18 doubtful Apparently the sentence means, "And yet, though I were to dIe, I cannot tear It (I e , 10' e) out of my sorrowful heart" Skeat's emendatIon fro for 1/'Lt (or and) may be rIght 31 Cf Anel, 222 37 my swete fo, cf I 58 below, Anel, 272, Tr, V, 228 and for the use of oxymoron m general, Tr 1 411, n 40 Cf KnT, I, 1555 43-45 For thIS commonplace refiectloll cf P~ty 99 ff , PF, 90-91, Bo, 11l, pr 3 I m2S, Chaucer very seldom apocopates the verbal mfiectIOn m rlme To aVOId the lrrf>gulanty Koch would emend ~s mw 4b Cf Anel,237 51 Cf Anal, 214 112 The conceptIOn of the lover as slam by hIS lady's crue1t:\' "as famlhar Cf Compl d' Am, 30 ff Examples from varIOUS hteratures are CIted by T Chotzen, Recherches sur la POeSIe de Dafydd ab Gwllym. Amsterdam, 1927, pp 327 ff 118 ff The last stanza IS fOUlld only ill MS Add 34360 Its authentIcIty 18 questIOned by the Globe edItor 124 Cf KnT, I, 2392, and FrJ..T, V, 974
The Complmnt of Mars Chaucer's authorshlp of the Complatnl of Mars IS attested by Shlrley ill MS R 320, TrInIty College, CambrIdlJ:e, and also by Lydgate (prologue to Bk 1 of The Falls of Prmces) , who refers to It as "the broche wluch that Vulcanus At Thebes wrouhte" In MS Har! 73331t 18 entltled "The Broche of Thebes" Slurley's headillg further testIfies that the poem was wrItten at the command of John of GaUllt, and ill a note at the close he adds that some men say the complamt "was made by [that IS, WIth respect to] my lady of York doughter to the kyng of Spaygne and my lord of Huntyngdounsometyme Duc of Excestre .. Then follows the Complatnt of Venus, at the end of wluch Slurley records the tradltIOn that Granson made thls baU'\de (that IS, the French Orlglnal) "for Venus resembled to
97 2
EXPLANATORY NOTES
my lady of York, aunswermg the complaynt of Mara" In five other copIes (two m Pepys 2006, and one each m Falrfax 16, Tanner 346, and Selden B 24) the VenU8 follows the Mars, and the two are treated as a connected whole But each pIece IS also preserved separately, MaTs m MSS Harl 7333 and Longleat 258, and Venus m MSS Ashmole 59 and Camb Unlv LIb Ff 1 6 The prmted ewtlOns from Thynne down combmed the poems, until Furruvall argued for thell' separatlOn m hIs T:rlal-Forewords (Ch Soc, 1871), and pubhshed them apart from each other m the Chaucer SOClety reprmts Later ewtors have followed Furruvall's example NeIther the Enghsh VenU8 nor the serles of French ballades of Granson of willch It IS an adaptatlOn appears to have any connectlOn With the MaTs or wIth the Lady Isabel of York It IS very doubtful whether even the Mars should be brought mto assoclatlon "\\lth the pelSonal afialrs of Isabel, though there can be httle doubt about her character, for we have, beSIdes Shlrley's rubrIc, the almost contemporary report m Thomas of Walsmgham's Ypowgma Neustnae (wrItten about 1420) that she "\\as "muller moills et dellcata, sed m fine, prout fertur, satls pcerutens et conversa" (ed RJley, Rolls SerIes, 1876, p 366) The assoclatlOn 16 accepted, somewhat heSltatlngly, by Furruvall (TrIalForewards, p 80) and Skeat (Oxf Chau, I, 65) and more confidently by Ten Brmk (utteraturgescillchte, II, 76) For argument agamst It, see Manlv, [Harv 1 Stud and Notes, V, 124 ff, and Langhans, Untersuchungen, pp 237 ff It was recently reasserted, for both the M ar8 and the Venu8, by Professor Brusendorff, who found ill Holland's seductlOn of Eb.zabeth, the daughter of John of Gaunt, an explanatIon of the Duke's hOStilIty Though he showed several passages m the descrlptlon of Mars to be conceIvably apphcable to Holland, the whole theory remaIns '\ery doubtful Mr Cowllng (Chaucer, pp 60 ff), who rejects Sillrley's appllcatlon to Holland and Isabella of York, would explam both poems as referrmg to the affalr WIth Ellzabeth of Lancaster Of course no secure eVIdence as to the date of the Mar8 IS furrushed by the allegOrIcal mterpretatlOns, and other mwcations are hardly more deClSlve Professor Koch (Angl , IX, 582-84), on the baSIS of Turem's calculatlons of the conJunctlOns of Mars and Venus, deCIded upon 1379 as the year of compOBltlon But Professor Manly (pp 107 ff) proved the astronoDllcal concIUSlons to be erroneous, and showed further that the exact conwtlons demanded by the poem were not ftllfilled at any tlme between 1369 and 1400 The nearest approach to the SltuatIon descrIbed he found m the year 1385, but he concluded that It would be hazardous to draw any mferences from the astronomIcal data For the mytholOgical story of Mars and
Venus, see OVId, Met, IV, 171-89 The astronoDllcal data willch underlle Chaucer's narratlve have been carefully worked out by Skeat and Manly, to whose cO=entarles the followmg notes are largely mdebted The story of the Brooch of Thebes (ll 245 ff ) comes from the Thebald of StatlUs (ll, 265 ff ) Skeat conJectured that Chaucer mtroduced It mto ills poem by way of alluslOn to a tablet of Jasper willch the kmg of Armoll1e (Armerua) gave to Isabel and whIch she, m a will dated Dec 6, 1382, bequeathed to John of Gaunt The name Armorue, he remarked, 16 suggestIve of Harmorua, the first possessor of the brooch In VIew of the doubt about the connectIOn of the poem WIth Isabel, the IdentlficatlOn of the brooch WIth a tablet m her possesslOn IS doubly c:hfficult The proem and the story (11 1-154) are m Chaucer's customary seven-llne stanza The complamt conSIsts of SIXteen nme-llne stanzas, one mtroductory stanza and five terns, or sets of three stanzas, on dIfferent subJects 1 ProverbIal "As fam as fowl of a fall' morrow", cf KnT, I, 2437 Professor BaskervUI (PMLA, XXXVI, 594) has pomted out that the openmg stanzas contam elements charactel'lstlc of the" aube" or "Tagelled, cf further Tr, ll1, 1422 ff, andn" 2 Venus, the planet, regarded as a mornmg star Rowes rede, streaks or rays of llght 7 The epIthet, candel oj Jelosye IS espeCIally approprIate here, smce It was Phoebus "\\ ho dtscovered the amour of Mars and Venus and reported It to Vulcan 8 blewe, llVId, pale Tills seems to be the only mstance m Chaucer of the common MIddle Enghsh confusmg of blew (OF "bleu"), "blue," and blo (ON "bIMr1"), "gray," "hVld
U
9 .. WIth St John for a surety", cf SgT, V,596 12 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 52 13 WIth the reference here to St Valentme's Day and the chooBlllg of mates of PF, 309, and n 29 The thlrd heaven IS the sphere of Mars, the outermost sphere (that of Saturn) bemg reckoned first In Tr, ll1, 2 Chaucer counts from the earth outward, and the tlurd heaven IS that of Venus 30-31 These llnes appear to mean that Mars had approached Venus, perhaps that he had come mto a trIne or sextile aspect WIth her (a frIendly relatIon) From the mentIon of hevenysh revol'UC~oun rather than planetary motIon Professor Manly (p 114) draws the posSlble mference that mundane rather than zowacal aspects are here referred to Tills SUPPOSItion mIght explam how the nature of Mars IS changed by Venus (11 32-42) And the phrase as ~n hevene (1 50) mIght be mtended to dIrect the reader's attentlon, from that POint onward, to the )lowaeal or celestIal aspects or relatIons
EXPLANATORY NOTES 51 lokyng, aspect probably used wIth reference to the favorable aspects trme and sextile 54 htr nexte paleys the nearer of her two houses, Taurus and LIbra Mars was to pass out of ArIes mto Taurus, the nocturnal manSIon of Venus 55 The apparent motlOn of Venus IS about tWlce as sWIft as that of Mars Cf 11 69-70 and 129 58 Cf 11 107-08 The SItuation of Mars IS bad because he IS m a detrImental house and m sohtude Taurus was m particular an unfortunate SIgn for Mars, and accordmg to II 66-67 no other planet welcomed hlm, that IS, no planet m one of whose d1gmt1es he stood was m trme or se'Ctlle aspect wIth lum 61 The same Ime occurs m NPT VII, 3160 - Chauntecleer addressmg Dame Pertelote' 66-67 Professor Brusendorff (pp 265-66) argued that these hnes fit the sltuatlOn of Holland m 1385, when he was m dIsgrace for haVing kIlled the son of the Earl of Stafford 72 When they be mette, that IS when Venus e~rs Taurus 79 The chambre mentlOned here and m 1 85 may refer to some subdIVlsion of the SIgn regarded as a house Manly (p 118) suggests very doubtfully that It means the second dodecatemorlOn (17iO-200) of Venus m Taurus For the rays of the sun are saId to stnke the chamber hghtly as he enters the palace gate, and accordmg to some authorItIes a planet IS under the sun's beam when wlthm seventeen degrees of that body 81 The sun enters the SIgn of Taurus In Chaucer's tlme the sun entered Taurus on AprIl 12, the date mentioned below, ill 1 139 86 The colors of Taurus are red and Cltron The bulls were probably wlute because that IS one of the colors of Venus 89 Venus, dreynt tn teres, was a cold and wet planet, whereas Mars was hot and dry Cf II 94-96 97 ff The descriptlOn of Mars IS traditlOnal In astrologlCal works Professor Manly (p 119) compares the armed figure gIven by Schoner, Isagogae Astrologlae Iudlclarlae, Nurnberg, 1551 p XXXiV 111 Venus had passed half the rays of Mars, that IS, accordmg to Manly's calculatlOn (p 119), she had separated from Mars by about four degrees Venus was ill 113 Ctlemos, Mercury the first two degrees of Gemllll, whIch IS the maUSlon of Mercury The meanIng of tour IS uncertam It does not seem to be a mere synonym for "manSlon " (as Skeat suggests), and Manly (p 119) explams It as perhaps eqUlvalent to "charlot" or "throne" as m the followmg passage from Ptolemy "Each planet 19 also saId to be m ItS proper chanot, or throne, or otherWlse trlUmphantly sItuated when It holds farlUharity Wlth the place which It occupIes by two. or more.
973
of the prescrIbed modes of connection" Gemm1 IS Mercury's manSIon and the first Sl... degrees form a term which belongs to Mercury, thus these degrees are hIS b) a twofold right 114 H tth vOlde cours, that IS, Venus passed through the SIgn Without commg mto famIliarIty WIth any planet Emerso"l (PQ, II, 83) argues for the meanmg " cunnmg artful" a recogmzed sense of Fr ' ... olde " The astrologICal explanatlOn IS the safer, but a play upon the double meamng of the ~ord IS pOSSible 117 Venus IS Sald to have lttel myght because m her situatlOn III GemInI she has few "dIgnItIes" and many "debIlItIes" I"l techmcal language, she IS peregrme (1 e , m a place ~here she has no essentIal digmtles) as well as so'itary Consequently she flees mto a ca"e (Lat "puteus") Skeat notes that the "p..lte1" III GemIm are the degrees numbered 2, 12 17, 26, 30 120 Derlt, and smo/"yng seem to correspond to the terms" gradus tenebroSl" and 'gradus fumOSl II But Professor Manly (p 121), finding no such degrees aSSigned to Gem1m, concludes that eIther Chaucer forgot the astrologIcal detalls or allowed hlmself a poetIC hcense Skeat took derl.. to mean merely "mausplcloUS II In any case there seems to be no ImphcatlOn that the hght of Venus was dImllllshed, the first four degrees of Ge= were all hght (UluCldi") Darkness 16 a characteristIC common to hell and the classlCal Hades Smoke seems to belong more partIcularly to medl!e... al trarutlOn References to both conceptIOns are collected by Dr T Spencer, Speculum. II, 189 ff 122 Venus IS Sald to remam "a natural day" m the cave because her mean daily motIon IS 59' 08" - Just a httle less than a degree 127-28 The feebleness of Mars 19 due to the approach of the sun 129 sieyre degree 144 chevache, Journey by horse nde Here It may refer SImply to the SWift course of Mercury, or (as Manly suggests, p 122) It may have carried the meanIng of "krughtly expeditIon" Mercury IS returnmg home after a year's absence, and welcomes the distressed lady to hlB castle 145 valaunse, explamed by Skeat as an error for falance (fallance) , more usually spelled fatllance The word 19 fOlmd In Old French, but IS not known to occur elsewhere m Enghsh It IS apparently a translation of the astrologlcal term "detrunentum" The "detr1menta" of Venus (the SIgns OppOSIte to her manSlons) were ScorpIO and ArIes, and the latter IS probably here mtended From that SIgn Mercury could see hlB manSIon, Gemml 164 ff These rather obscure mes are probably to be understood m the hght of two passages m Dante's ConVlVIo 11, 5, 8, 9 The
974
EXPLANATORY NOTES
"Intelhgences" are there compared varIously Wlth the angels, the heathen gods, and the Platomc Ideas, and theIr effects (' effettI") are explamed as love (" amore") TheIr lord (" SIre") IS declared to be God Thus Chaucer's hnes would mean that Mars was created by hIs lord (the God that s~t so hye I 218) to fulfill the end of love See Lowes, MP, XIII, 30 ff 185 hette, promIsed (mstead of the usual form heet, perhaps by confusIon wIth the paSSIve, AS 'hfttte") 190 "Unless I receIve favor, I shall ne' er look upon her" 205 "They could readIly gn e theIr head (theIr hfe) as a pledge .. 219 other, or 245 The woche of Thebes, m the anCIent account, IS really a bracelet, made by Vulcan for HarmOnia a daughter of Mars and Venus It brought mISfortune upon all women who wore It or coveted It 273 of my deL~swun, subJect to my influence For the phrase cf KnT, I, 2024
Rosamounde The SIngle known copy of Rosamounde follows the Trouu8 In M8 Rawl Poet 163 At the end of both poems stand the names Tregentll and Chaucer, the former bemg apparently the SIgnature of the scrIbe, and the latter hIs ascnptIon to the poet Professor Brusendorff (p 439) questIoned the ... alue of the testImony, whIch he regarded as a mere lmltatIon of the colophon of the Tro~lu8 The tItle, Rosemounde, was adopted by Skeat, who :Drst printed the ballade m Athen, 1891, I, 440 There are no definite rodICatl0ns of date, but the general temper of the poem IS reCOgnIzed as SUItable to the penod of the Tro~lU8 (1380-88) No source IS known 20 Tnstam, Tnstram, the Ideal lover Professor Lowes (Rom Rev, II, 128) compares FroISsart, <Euvres, ed Scheler, Brussells, 1870-72, II, 367 "Nom al Amans, et en surnom Trlstrans ..
W omanly Noblesse
Adam Scrweyn In ShIrley's MS R 3 20 thIS poem bears the superscrlptIon Chauc~er8 wordes a Ge.tJrey vnto Adame hw owen 8cryveyne The hnes themselves show clearly enough that Chaucer IS addresSing hIs own cOPYIst But further information about Adam seems to be lackmg Professor Brusendorff (p 57), haVing found a record that a certain Adam Chaucer held the lease of a tenement In SmIthfield conJectured that the SCrIbe was a relatIve of the poet, whIch would explain, In rus OpinIOn, "the famular strength of the curse 1" It has also been suggested (MP, XI, 223) that Scnveyn was a proper name, but thIS IS unh1.elY Nor does the margmal en try "lechares" In ShIrley's MS, seem to indIcate Adam's surname, as suggested by MISS Hammond (See her Manual, p 405, and MLN, XIX, 36) Professor Brusendorff observed that the word IS added In a late hand (about 1500) In the absence of defimte knowledge of hIs famIly name several scholars have sought to IdentIfy Adam WIth one or another of the SCrIbes known to have hved In London at the penod MISS Ramona Bressle (TLS, 1929, p 383) Cites one Adam Stedeman, who was practlCmg as a law SCrIvener In 1384, but lS not known to ha, e been a cOPYlSt of MSS Professor Manly (TLS, 1929, p 403) mentlOns Adam Acton, but pomts out that he was apparently a hmner And Mr B M Wagner (TLS, 1929, p 474) adds a thIrd pOSSIbIlIty In the person of Adam Pmckhurst, mentlOned ro the records of the SCrIveners' Company among some forty men who appear to have been of the Brotherhood of Wnters of the Court Letter of the CIty of London between 1392 and 1404 If PInckhurst was a member of the Brotherhood m 1392, Mr Wagner observes, he would have been worklng as an apprentIce as early as 1385, whIch was about the tImo of Chaucer's occupation WIth the Tro~lu8 The mention of the Tro~lus fixes the probable date of the poem about the mIddle of the elghtles 2 Boeee, Chaucer's translatIon of BoethIus, TroyZu8, hIs Tro~lu8 and Cr~"eyde 2-4 Skeat, follOWing In part Dr Koch's first editIon, omIts for (1 2), long (1 3), more (1 4), as overloadIng the meter
The SIngle copy, In MS Add 34360 (perhaps derIved from ShIrley), IS headed Balade that Chaunc~er made, and there IS no strong reason for doubtmg hIs authorshIp The title, Womanly Noblesse, was given by Skeat Professor Brusendorff (p 277) ex- , The Former Age pressed a preference for" Envoy to a Lady" In thought and sentIment the poem IS conThe Former Age and the four poems whIch ven;tIonal, and It contams no particular mdI- follow It are all ascrIbed to Chaucer In the catIOn of date The skIllful handlmg of a MSS, and hIs authorshIp IS generally acd!.fficult meter suggests Chaucer's mIddle cepted They have been aSSIgned to various period, probs.bly after 1380 dates between 1380 and the end of hIs hfe 12 After thIs lme, to supply the mlSSIng They all show Indebtedness to BoethlUs, and rIme and complete the stanza, Furmvall It IS probable that they '\'Iere written after composed, T
EXPLANATORY NOTES definite to contemporary e.ents are perhaps to be recognIZed m the poems, and some of these mdlcate a date consIderably later than that usually assumed for the Boece See the notes to The Former Age (11 58 ff), Fortune (1 703), Truth (1 22), and Lak of Stedfastnes.e (mtroductory references) The Former Age was first prmted by Morns U1 the Aldme Chaucer (reVlsed edItIOn), 1870, under the title Aetas Pnma (which 18 found m MS Hh 412) The present tltle, usually adopted m later edItIOns, was taken from the second Ime of the poem The traditIOn of the Golden Age has been famlhar m hterature from antlqUlty 'I.. thorough study of It has recently been undertaken as part of an mvestigatIOn of primItIVIsm In hteratclre, by Professor A 0 LovejOY and a group of associated scholars However many expreSSlons of the doctrme Chaucer knew his actual sources for the Former Age were apparently few He drew chiefly upon BoethIus 11, m 5, and made use also of OVId's Met, I 89-112, of RR, 8355 ff, and pOSSIbly of Vlrgu's Fourth Eclogue, 32 f For detaIled comparisons see Skeat's notes and B L Jefferson, Chaucer and the ConsolatIOn of BoethIus, Prmceton, 1917 p 134 References to the passages m BoethlUs, wmch can easuy be compared either m the Latm or m Chaucer's Boece are not glVen below 5 forpampred wuh outrage, spout by pampermg With excess 6 ff Cf RR, 8364-78 9-10 Cf Met, 1, 101-02 and RR, 838184 11 Cf RR, 8373 12,23 f These hnes, wmch are not exactly paralleled In the correspondmg passages of Boethlus or RR, may contam re=lscences of VIrgll's Fourth Eclogue, 32-33 But the ldeas are expressed also m Met, 1, 97-1O?, 109, and It IS not certam that Chaucer knew any work of VIrgll except the AeneId 15-18 Cf RR, 8379-80, 8388 f 23-24 Cf Met, 1, 97-100 27-29 Cf Met, 1, 137-40 30 Cf BoethIus, lll, m 10 9 f 33 ff From John of Sahsbury's Po~ cratlCus, Vlll, 6 (ed Webb, II, 255), or Jerome, Adv Jov, 11, 11 (MIgne, Pat Lat, XXIII, 300) 42-46 Cf RR, 8393 if 48-63 Expanded m part from OVld Cf particularly Met, 1, 128-31 (lack of fruth) , 113-15 (JupIter), 151-53 (glants) For the characterIzatIOn of JupIter see also RR. 20095 ff 52 f Cf RR, q522-34 54. Cf RR, 8445-48 55 To follow 1 55 Skeat sklllfuliy composed a cone1udmg hne to thIS stanza Fulfilled erthe of "lde curtesye Other proposals are Y It hadden ~n thus worlds the maUltrUl (Koch), Of aIle lIfere, wolde hem lede and gye (Brusendodf, p 293, n 4)
975
58 f Accordmg to medl!e"-aJ. traditIOn Nlmrod bullt the tOVler of Babel Ci the Cursor MundI, 11 2212 ff It has been suggested that he 18 mtroduood here as a ~ De 0, the ambItIOUS Gloucester "hose ascendancy m the years 1386 to 13&9 1\11$ chsastrollS to many fnends of the Kmg See Buderbe.c1..'s edItIOn of the Mmor Poems, pp. 118 120. 61-63 Cf RR, 9561-68
Fortune Several MSS use the title BaZI1!des de v~lage (doubtless an error for ~Ulag.e) '8anz pe~nture
The prImary source of the poem 16.B:grun BoethlUs, ,nth mCidental use of the Roman de la Rose and probably of Dante 'For detaued analYSIS, WIth CItatIOns from BoethIu5, see Jefferson pp 57-60 134-35, cf also LeVIes, MP, XIII, 27, who bas noted borrowmgs from Deschamps, to be .;hscussed m a later pubhcatlon A double ballade of Deschamps, as Professor Brusendorff has observed (p 242) presents a dialogue between Franche Volonte and Fortune, and may ha,e afforded Chaucer a model (See ms <Euvres, II, 140 ff, nos ec!xxxVl-vn) The use of Machaut's Remede de Fortune. mentioned by Dr Jefferson, IS more doubtful, as IS also that of the dlalogue between" Auotor" and "Fortune" m the prologue to Book VI of BoccacClo's De CaSlbus On Chaucer's posslble mdebtedness to the latter passage, and also to a "Complamt agamst Fortune" (perhaps by Usk) see Brusendorff. pp 244, n ,439 On the general Idea of Fortune m Chaucer and Dante see H R Patch m tile Thlrty-Thlrd Report of the [Osm'bndge] Dante SOCIety, Boston, 1916, and iD. MLR, XXII, 377 ff , also his Goddess Fmuna, pp 18 ff. 30 ff The parts of the ConsolatIon IlSed 'l1!l the poem are Book 11 pr 1-4 and S O:o:ly the closer parallels are hsted below On the date of the poem see t~ lDdiJe to 1 73, below 1-4 On the varlablhty of Fort= ~t compares BoethIus, 11, m 1, and Rom, 547982 (RR 4901-04) I 7 The same hne 18 quoted, as :a 'n13'W8 Frenshe 80ng, m ParsT, X, 248 9 ff Cf Boethlus 11 pr 8, 18-23- RR, 4949-52, 5045-46, 4975-78, Rom. 5551-52. 5671-72, 5579-81 la f Cf Boethlus, 11, pr 4 70-72 17 ff Socrates was famlharly ~ as a champIon agamst Fortune Cf ER, 5845-50, 6887-90 25 ff Fortune IS 6Imllarly represented 'lIS defendIng herself In Boetmus, n, pr 2 WIth 11 25-26 cf particularly Boethlus,. n, pr 4,57 f 29-a1 Cf Boeth1US, 11, pr 2, 11-1S, 42 f 32 On Thy bestefrend see the note to 1 73, below For the Idea. of RR, 8019-22
EXPLANATORY NOTES 33 Cf BoethlUs, n, pr 8, 18-22, RR, 4905-07 ff (Rom, 5486 ff and 5549 ff ) 38 Cf Boewus, n, pr 4, 29 f 43 f Cf BoethlUs, n, pr 1 48-52 45 f Cf BoethlUs, n pr 2, 43-45 47 "My teaclung benefits you mere than your afihctlOn In1ures you" 51 Cf BoethlUs, n, pr 8, 18-22 56 Cf RR, 18979 f 57-63 Cf Boetluus, n, pr 2, 3-25 65 if Cf Boethlus IV, pr 6, 30-32, >, m I, 11 f It IS to be observed that the ChrIstian (and Dantesque) conceptIon of Fortune appears here as m Tr, 1l1, 617 if, >, 1541 if , Destmy IS descrIbed m sImilar term" m KnT, I 1663 ff For further mformatlon see the note to that passage 71 Cf Boethlus, n, pr 3, 45-47 73 The three prmces are most naturally understood as the Dukes of Lancaster, Y orl , and Gloucester In an ordmance of the Pnvy Council, passed on March 8, 1390, It was proVided that no gift or grant at the cost of the Kmg should be authOrized WIthout the consent of the three dukes, or of two of them In I 76 allUSIOn seems to be made to the exact terms of the order The beste jrend, m II 32, 40, 48, 78, therefore appears to be the KIng hunself If these alluslOns are correctly mterpreted, the date of the poem can hardly be before 1390 Professor Brusendorff (p 439) put It as late as 1393-94 when he beheved Chiford to have brought Chaucer the ballades of Deschamps If It were not for the eVidence of the Enwy, Professor Patch, m View of the combmed use of Boetluus and Deschamps would date the Fortune shortly after the Boece and near tre Prologue to the Legend He appears to harbor the SuspICion that the Envoy was a late addltlon See hlS dlScusSlon m MLR, XXII, 381 ff If the poem refers to the earher period, anJ IS mterpreted WIthout the Envoy the beste frend nught of course be John of Gaunt (as argued by Koch, Klemere DlChtungen, p 15)
Truth The poem here called Truth bears the tltle "Balade de bon Conseyl" (or some sumlar deslgllatlon) m most MSS and early prmts Accordmg to Slurley's statement (m MS R 3 20) It was made by Chaucer on his deathbed, and although the value of tlus testImony has been questloned, the ballade has usually been aSSigned to Chaucer's last years But there are conSlderatlons m favor of Its earher composltlon The puzzhng word Vache in the envoy, as M18s RIckert has acutely observed (MP, XI, 209 ff) may be a proper name or a punnmg reference to one If, as she suggests, the poem was addres~ed to Sir Philip (de) la Vache, a date between 1386 and 1390 appears probable (See the note on I 22) It should be added, however, that the envoy, which 18 preserved ill
only one MS (Addlt, 10340), IS held by somt' to be spurIOus and by others to have beep written later than the rest of the balladC' See the observatIOns of H R Patch, M1', XXII 33, also Brusendorff, pp 246 if In Its general thought Truth shows the mfluence of BoethlUs, though It does not follow closely any partIcular passages and Dr Jefferson goes rather too far In callIng It an epItome of the ConsolatIOn In his careful comparIson of the poem WIth the LatIn treatIse (Chaucer and the ConsolatIOn, pp 104 if, 136) he deSIgnates as passages which had most mfiuence on the Ideas Bk 11, pr 4, 96-101 and m 4 111 pr 11, 161-70, and m 11, and IV, pr 6 and m 6 But m some of these cases The resemblances are too general to be surely slgroficant Other parallels, which ulustrate partlGular passa.ges m the poem, are mentIOned below BIblical mfluenee, direct or mdlrect, IS also to be noted m both language and thought Professor Brusendorff (pp 251-52) pnnts two other specImens of ballades "de bon (e) counseyl(e)," one m English and one m French The latter (from Slurley's MS R 3 20) contams a few phrases which resemble Chaucer's Valuable explanatory notes on the text were pubhshed by E Flugel m Augl , XXIII, 209 ff 1 prees, apparently used here 'Iuth speClal reference to the ambItiOUS throng of the Court Flugel clteq SImilar applIcatIons of Fr "la presse," whICh he equates WIth MHG "gedranc " Cf also the French ballade prmted by Brusendorif (p 252) 2 The unusual personal use of SujJyce IS probably due to the followmg Latln "Sl res tue tlbl non suffiClant, fac ut rebus tUlS sufficlas" (quoted by Gower, Conf Am, v, 7735 if , marglllal gloss, as from Seneca, but actually from Caecilius Balbus, De NUgls Phllosophorum, Xl, 3, ed WoelfHm, Basel, 1855, p 22) See Flugel, pp 212 if He suggests further that the varIant readmg of three MSS , wluch gives IrUffyce Its ordmary meanmg, IS due to Chaucer's own reVIsIOn But this lS unhkely The passage m Gower, which affords parallels to two or three of Chaucer's hnes, was held by Professor Brusendorff (p 205) to have gIven the prImary suggestIon for the ballade For the general doctrme of contentment, cf Boetluus, n, pr 5, 42-44, 1l1, pr 3, 51 f 3 Cf Boetluus, u, pr 5, 9 f 7 John Vlll, 32 Professor Brusendorif (p 252, n) cites a number of medueval works which celebrate the supremacy of Truth 8-9 Cf Bo, u, pr 4, 74-76, and for the fanuhar figure of the wheel of Fortune Boetluus, n, pr 2 27-29 11 Cf Acts lX, 5, Skeat, EE Prov, pp 59 f ,no 143, Haeckel, p 18, no 59 12 Apparently a variant of the fable of the earthen and brazen pots, see Fables of
EXPLANATORY NOTES Aesop, ed Jacobs, London, 1889, I, 260, II 227 15 Cf BoethlUs 11 pr 1,46-48 17 ff Cf BoethlUs, 1 pr 5, 5-12, III pr 12,26 f IV, pr 1, m 1, and pr 4, V, pr 1 and 2, m 4 and 5 The conceptlOn of lIfe as a pIlgrImage IS of course a commonplace of bIblIcal and ChrIStIan lIterature cf, e g ,Ps max, 54, Heb Xl, 13, I Pet 11, 11 18 beste, perhaps an antiCIpatIon of Vache m the Envoy The comparison of man's lower nature wIth the beasts IS altogether natural It occurs several times 111 BoethlUs, see IV, pr 3 54-66, IV m 3, v, m 5 Cf also sImIlar expresslOns of Chaucer's 111 Tr, lll, 620 Fort, 68, KnT I, 1309 20 the heye wey the mam, sure road to the destInatlOn Cf BoethlUs 1 m 7, 23 f , IV, pr 1 32 fLat thy gost thee lede, cf Rom Vlll, 4, Gal Vl, 16 22 thou Vache The word vache, If taken as a common noun seems strange and unnatural MISS EdIth llick.ert m MP, AI 209 ff, made the conVInCIng suggestion that It IS a proper name and that the envoy IS addressed to Ghaucer's contemporary, SIr PhilIp (de) la Vache (1346-1408) She cItes from officIal records many facts of his personal and famIly history HIS assocIatIOn WIth Ghaucer IS suffiCIent1:\. establIshed by his marnage to the daughter of Chaucer s mtlmate frIend SIT LewIs ClIfford Durmg most of hIS hfe he enjoyed prosperIty and preferment but from 1386 till 1389 (perhaps blicause of Gloucester's control of the government) he was apparently m dIsfavor He surrendered his office of Keeper of the Kmg s manor and park of ChIltern Langley and accepted some foreIgn post From 1390 on'1'\ ard he was agam prosperous He receIved lucratIve appomtments from the Kmg, recovered the keepershIp of ChIltern Langley m 1396 and m 1399 was made Kmght of the Garter If the ballade was wrItten to bring hlID encouragement or consolatlOn m mISfortune the most probable date IS shortl:\. before 1390
Gent'desse The entIre text of Gent~le8se IS quoted as Chaucer's by Henry Scogan In his Moral Balade (MS Ashmole 59), and the asCriptIon IS repeated by Shirley m MSS Ashmole 59 and R 3 20 and by MS Harley 7333 (probably derIved from ShIrley) Even m the absence of such testImony the genumeness of the poem could hardly be doubted It IS thoroughly Ghaucerlan m style and meter and the doctrme It sets forth IS expounded m closely slIDilar terms In WBT, III, 1109-64 See the note to that passage The ultImate source of both passages IS BoethIus, lll, pr 6 and m 6 But, Just as In the case of Fortune, Chaucer was also mfluenoed by Dante and the Roman de la Rose,
977
and It IS hardly possIble to determme what he took from each authorIty See Lo" es, MP XIII, 19-27, and Jefferson, pp 94 ff It IS noteworthy that for the dlScusSlon of genttlesse Chaucer drew on the Com IVlO of Dante, as '1'\ ell as on the Dlvme Comedy The chIef treatment of the subJec,t m the Roman de la Rose 18 II 18607-896, It IS more briefly dIscussed m 11 6579-92 Passages parallel to Chaucer (some of them not very close) are lIsted by Fansler Chaucer and the Roman de la Rose, p 221 1 The firste s,ok, surely to be taken (as by Scogan) as referrmg to ChrIst or God Cf WBT III, 1117 ff Professor Brusendorff (p 257), on the eVldence of a passage m Lydgate's Thoroughfare of Woe, applIed the term to Adam and Eve 5-7 Cf Boethms, 11 pr 6 11-13, 111 pr 4 17-19 Dante s ConVlYIO IV, Canz 3 10104, and perhaps the Fuostrato, Vll, 99 (noted by Brusendorff p 256) 15 ff old rtche88e, probably from Dante's "antlCa rlchezza" several times repeated m the ConVIVlO (e g , IV, 3, 45 50, 54 n 14 5) though •rIcheces anclenes" m RR 20313 IS closely SImIlar The phrase also occurs m WBT, III 1110 1118 The Idea of rIches IS pro=ent m Dante's dIScussIon For the general argument that gentIhty cannot be bequeathed cf BoethIus III pr 6 18-27 Purg, Vll 121-23 (quoted m nET III 1128 ff), ConVlVlo, IV, chaps 13 14 RR 18619 if 19-20 Cf WET III, 1162-64 The Idea IS common to BoethIus (ill, m 6) and Dante (COnYIVlO IV Canz 3,112-19 and the commentary, IV, 20 47-57)
Lak of Stedfastnesse In ShIrley's MS R 3 20 Lak of Stedfastne88e IS entItled • Balade Royal made by oure laureal poete of Albyon m hees laste yeeres," and the envoy IS headed "Lenvoye to Kyng llichard " This IS defended by Professor Brusendorif (pp 274 f) as the best tItle but Lak of Sted/astnesse, long ago adopted by Furruvall, has become current and 18 con"elllently descrIptive of the ballade Accordmg to MS Harley 7333 Chaucer sent the poem to RIchard, .. thane bemg m his Castell of '" mdesore" On the baSlS of tIns statement and ShIrley's headmg most scholars have assIgned the ballade to the last years of RIchard's reIgn (1397-99) But the ImmedIate occaSlOn 18 qUlte uncertam and both the characterIzatIOn of the age and the admollltaon to the sovereIgn would ha"e lv-...en equally approprIate between 1386 and 1390 In fact there IS a familiar passage of slIDllar lIDport 111 the Prologue to the Legend (F 373 ff G, 353 ff) The assocIatIon of Lak oj Sledfastnesae WIth the BoethIus group also counts somewhat m favor of the earlIer date The relatlOn to the ConsolatIOn IS not close, however, as In the case of the precedmg pIeCE'S
EXPLANATORY NOTES
97 8
BoethlUs's descriptlOn of the "bond of love" whIch establrshes faIth and order m the unIverse (u, m 8) serves as a mere startIng-pomt for Chaucer's denunciatlOn of ills unsteadfast age The contrasted pIcture of the Former Age (Boetillus, 11, m 5) seems also to have been In hIs mmd The parallel passages are drscussed In detaIl. by Jefferson, pp 106 f , 136 Professor Brusendorff (p 487) calls attentIon to several ballades of Deschamps (31, (Euvres, S4..TF, I, 113, 209 II, 31 234, II, 53) that have some SImuanty to Chaucer's poem 4 Cf perhaps BoethIus, III pr 12 104 5 Cf Boethlus, 11, pr 5, 69 7 al ts lost the words recur (With varla"tlons) m Tr, ill, 1266, 1764, passages WhICh go back, lIke thIs ballade, to BoethlUs, 11, m 8 ThIs IS a more probable source than the refram of Deschamps's ballade 234 ("Tout se destrUlt et par default de garde," <Buvres, II, 63), suggested by Brusendorfl' (p 487) 21 For a SpurIOUS fourth stanza, from the Bannatyne M8 , see Oxf Chau, I, 556
The
Compla~nt
of Venus
The C'ompla~nt 01 Venus IS a free translation or adaptation of three French ballades by Otes de Granson The title IS wholly mappropnate, and orIgmated, perhaps WIth billrley, m the behef that the pIece was a pendant to the Complawt of Mars Accordmg to the traditIon willch Shirley records, the Mars was wrItten WIth reference to an mtngue of Isabel, Duchess of York, and the Dul.e of Exeter, and the French ballades of Granson "ere composed for Isabel In the character of Venus Thrs InterpretatlOn of the Mars has already been shoVln to be very dubIOUS, see the mtroductIon to the Explanatory Notes on that poem As for the V BnUS, two of the ongInal French ballades are exphcltly WrItten about a lady and do not at all fit the supposed SItuation The whole theory should therefore probably be rejected Yet Skeat. who demed the connectlOn of the Venus With the Mars, stlll argued m the Oxford Chaucer (I, 87) for the posSibility that Chaucer made the translatlOn from Grauson for Isabel The title Prmcess6 In the first hne of the envoy. he pomted out, would have been appropnate to her as daughter of Pedro, Kmg of CastIle But the varIant reacimg Pnnces Introduces a new element of unccrtamty It 18 posSlble that the Venus, like the Fortune, was addressed to a group of prmces, perhaps to the Dukes of Lancaster, York, and Gloucester The subject matter, however. It must be granted IS not particularly fitted for thIs destmation The date of the Vemu IS unknown If It was mtended for Isabel of York, it must have been wntten before her death In 1392 On November 17. 1393. Granson received from Richard II an annUity of £ 126, 13 s 4 d • and
about thiS tIme he and Chaucer may have been m personal contact Chaucer's reference to hIS own advanCIng years (11 75 ff), though not to be mterpreted too precIsely would have bNln most natural m the nmetles In the lack of deCISlve eVIdence these mdICatlons ha\ e led to the claSSIfication of the Venns volth the later IIllnor poems The ballades of Granson were pnnted by Plaget m Rom, XIX. 411-16, and agam by Skeat m the Oxford Chaucer. I, 400 ff (below the Enghsh te"t) The date of theIr compoSItIOn IS unknown. but Plaget shows reason for asSigning them to Granson's early years Chaucer's"\ erSlOn of the first IS hardly a translatIOn at all Only five or SIX lines are adapted and those very freely The second and third ballades are followed more closely Skeat mserted the followmg tItles to mdlcate the subject of each part 1 The Lover's wortillness 2 DlsqUletude caused by Jealousy, 3 Satisfaction In Constancy 22-23 The rIme aven/ure honoure IS not m accord With Chau~er's regular usage 27 fI' With the "symptoms" of love here mentioned cf KnT. I. 1372 ft • and n 82 "Granson, flower of the poets of France" The use of make. maker (like ,,"o..'v, ,,"o"lT17.) With reference to poetry was apparently not current untIl late m the MIddle English perIod Otes (or Oton) de Granson was a kmght of Savoy who had sworn allegiance to the Kmg of England Accordmg to FrOissart he fought on the SIde of the English on several occaSlOns In 1391 he was charged WIth compliCIty m the death of Amadeus Vll, Count of Savoy In 1393 hIs estates m Savoy were confiscated, and he receIved a penSlon from Richard II Then to prove hlS mnocence he fought a JudICial duel m France, In 1397. and was kIlled For an account of hrm see Praget. Rom, XIX. 237 ff
Lerwey de Chaucer a Scogan The Envoy IS attrIbuted to Chaucer m all three MSS ,Gg 4 27, Fairfax 16 and Pepys 2006, and generally accepted as authentic Scogan IS generally held to have been Henry Scogan (1361 1-1407), lord of the manor of HaVlles after the death of hIS brother. John Bcogan, m 1391 He became tutor to the sons of Henry IV. and ills only lIterary work IS the "Moral Balade" addressed to them and Written after the death of Chaucer In that poem he quotes the entIre text of Gent~lesbe, and refers to Chaucer several tImes as lus "ma18tre " Chaucer's Envoy IS supposed to have been wntten In 1393 toward the end of the year (after Mlchaelmas 1 19) The dtluge of pesttZence (l 14) may well refer to the great floods of ram wluch fell m September and O"tober See Stowe's Annales. London, 1631, p 308 (quoted m Skeat's notes), and Wallimgham. Hlstorla Anghcana, ed Rrley,
EXPLANATORY NOTES London, 1863-64, II, 213 At that time Scogan was only thIrty-two years of age, and Chaucer's assoCiatIon of hIm wIth those that are too old for love mUbt not be taken very serlOusly On thIs matter, and on the (erroneous) attnbutlOn of the Court of Love to Scogan, see KIttredge, [Harv 1 Stud and Notes, I, 109 if Both the IdentIty of Scogan and the date of the Envoy, It should be added, have been called m questIon by Professor Brusendorff (pp 289 ff ) He proposed to explam the deluge as a reference to a prolonged penod of dampness and pestilence recorded by Walsmgham (II 202 f) for the summer of 1391 Scogan, he held, was not Henry but hIs elder brother John, who dIed m 1391, perhaps a VIctIm of the pestIlence But there IS no strong reason for applymg the poem to the conditions of 1391 rather than 1393 and the argument that John Scogan's age fits the descrIption (11 31-32) better than Henry's counts for lIttle m VIew of the mamfestly humorous tone of the passage Moreover there IS no such eVIdence of John Scogan's aSSOCiation With Chaucer as IS furmshed m Henry'S case by hIs Moral Balade 1-2 "\11th these hnes have been compared two passages m Dante's Purgatorlo (I, 46 and 76) But It may be questioned whether the broken statutes here were suggested by the "leggI rotte" of the Pit 3 the bryghte goddts sevene the planets On their relatlOn to the floods see R K Root, PMLA, XXXIX, 59 7 errour, probably the aberration or abnormahty of the weather rather than the Ignoranoe of the poet (as suggested by Sh.eat) 9 the fyfte serele, the sphere of Venus 14 dtluge of pest~leTlce, pestilentIal deluge For the construction cf KnT, I, 1912, n 15 the goddes, Skeat reads thts goddes, 'thiS goddess," Ie, Venus But the form (Joddes for goddesse m nme IS hardly ChaucerIan 21 erst, before For thIs IdIomatIC use of the superlative see KnT, I, 156G, n 28 Cf RR, 1876 ff 35 Gnsel, .. the old gray-halred man", or, If the readmg renne be adopted for ryme, .. the gray horse" 38-39 The figure IS perhaps from the AntlOlaudlanus of Alanus de Insuhs, close of the prose preface and I 3 of the verse preft'ce (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 487-88) Alanus, Professor Kittredge has pomted out to the edItor, may m turn have been echomg OVId's TnstIa, ", 12, 21 f 43 the stremes hed, marked "VVmdesore" In the MSS SImIlarly, agamst I 45 IS written" Grenewlch" (Chaucer's reSidence) But Professor Manly (New LIght, pp 40 f) argues that Chaucer was probably hvmg at North :t'etherton m 1393 Th$ marginal reference to Wmdsor, he suggests, may date from the time of Henry VI, who spent much tune there
979
47 It IS uncertam "hat IS meant by the reference to CIcero The edItors have referred to Eplst VI, ad Caecmam and to the De AIDlcltla But It IS pOSSible as Professor R C Goffin has pOInted out (MLR, XX 318 ff) that Chaucer was quotmg TullIus" at second hand and really had m mmd the CitatIOns on love of frIendshIp" m RR 4747 ff (Rom, 5285 ff ) ,
Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton The Envoy to Bllkton IS preserved m one MS, F8.1rfax 16, and there ascrIbed to Chaucer It was prmted by Notary, 14991501 In the early editions of the collected works It was placed after the Bool of the Duchess and the name Buh.ton OmItted m the headIng and the first hne Urry mferred that the poem was addressed to John of Gaunt But TyrwhItt correoted the error (V, XlV), and most later edItions have placed the Envoy among the mInor poems (For detaIls on thIs matter see MISS Hammond, pp 36667 ) Of the vanous Buh.tons whose names are preserved m records of Chaucer's tIme, two have been IdentIfied by scholars WIth the fnend to whom Chaucer addressed the Envoy SIr Peter Buh.ton, of Holderness, In YorkshIre, and SIr Robert Bukton, of Goosewold, m Suffolh. The former was suggested by Tyrwhltt, and hIs claImS have been fully presented by Professor E P Kuhl m PMLA, XXXVIII, 115 ff, see also A S Cook, Trans Conn Acad, XX 191 The case for Sir Robert has been stated by Professor Tatlock, Dev and (,hron, pp 210 f and Professor J R Hulbert, Chaucer's OffiCIal Life, Menasha, "'IS, 1912, pp 54 f From the fact that on March 14, 1397, mdults were granted In Rome to "Robert Bukton, donsel, nobleman, and Anne hIS wIfe, noble woman, of the dIocese of NorWich," to have a portable altar and mass before daybreak, Mr Tatlocl reasonably miers that the young man cannot have been marned later than Jan, 1397 And smce the Envoy was written not earher than October, 1396, he conjectures that the marnage was after that date But the second mference of course rests upon the assumption that the poem was addressed to Six Robert No external eVIdence has been found of the date of hIs marriage, or, for that matter, of SIr Peter's, and the IdentIfication must eonse<;.uently rest on other grounds Both men were promment at court and may well have been known to Chaucer Robert Bukton (d 1408) was an esqU1re of Queen Anne m 1391, and later an esqwre of the KIng also an "armiger" and "scuufer" of Thomas de Percy He receIved royal grants of land In Suffolk and In 1394 was made constable (for hfe) of the castle of Eye He may have been one of the four KIng's Justices of South Wales m 1390 He was
EXPLANATORY NOTES several tunes member of Parhament from Suffolk between 1390 and 1401 In 1402-03 he was given a comIlllSSIon of array m Suffolk In 1405 he became deputy m IpsWIch and Colchester to Thomas Chaucer, the KIng's cluef butler Peter Bukton (1350-1414) was a natIve and resIdent of Holderness m Yor1.slure He served m John of Gaunt's army m 1369, and In that of the earl of Buckmgham m 1380 and 1384 By 1381 he was a knIght of KIng RIchard In 1386 he testIfied, as dId Chaucer and several frIends, m the famous ScropeGrosvenor SUIt He accompamed the Earl of Derby to PrussIa on hIs tv-o expedItIons m 1390-91 and 1392-93 Durmg Henry's eXIle m 1398-99 he was one of the two managers of the Earl's estate, and upon Henry's accesSIon he receIved varIOUS favors and honors He was a guardIan of the Kmg's son, Thomas de Lancastre member of the Kmg's councIl (1401 and 1404), escort of the Queen on a VISIt to Denmark (1406), and tWIce mayor of Bordeau", (1411 and 1412) HIS long and close contact wlth the Lancasters brmgs hun mto associatlOn WIth Chaucer and It may not be WIthout SIgnIficance, as Professor Kuhl has had the keenness to observe, that rus natIve regIon of Holderness IS the scene of the Summoner's Tale The eVIdence as to the date of Chaucer's Envoy would permIt Its aSSOCIatIon WIth eIther Peter or Robert Bukton The referene'e to the Wife of Bath's Prologue (l 29) pomts at once to Chaucer's last years And the mentlon, m I 23, of capture tn Fnse IS very probably to be connected Wlth the expedltion agamst Fnesland between August 24 and the end of September 1396 The ballade can therefore be dated WIth conSlderable confidence m that year Although the exact date of Robert Bu1.ton's marrIage IS unknown and no eVldence has been found concernmg Peter's, the approacrung marnage of one of them - probably of Peter - was doubtless the occasIon of the Envoy The allegatlOns agamst marrIage m the poem were, of course, familiar and tradItlonal, and are not to be taken too serIously For references to poems of Deschamps m the same vem, WIth co=ents on theIr lack of blograprucal SIgruficance, see K1ttredge, MLN, XXIV, 14 f He notes especIally Balades 271 (CEuvres, SATF, II, 116), 340 (III, 54), 823 (IV, 343), and 977 (V, 217), to wluch Brusendorff (p 487) adds 888 (V, 73) The passages clted are not necessaruy to be regarded as haVIng actually suggested Chaucer's En~oy, though no 823, .. Contre ceux qUI se remanent," affords strIkmg parallels 1 Bukton IS pOSSIbly addressed as ma~8ter because he was a lawyer See MlBB E RIckert, Manly Anmv Stud, p 31 2 John XVlll, 38 WIth tlus use of a passage of Scnpture m a humorous poem cf SqT, V, 555, n.
8 eft, agam Chaucer's WIfe PhIlIppa 1& supposed to have dIed m 1387 10 On the bound Satan see MLT, II, 361, n For the figure of gnawmg one's cham cf Tr, 1 509 14 The comparIson of marrIage WIth prIson occurs also m MercB, 28 For the partIcular figure of returnmg to fetters after release cf John of Sahsbury PohcratI~us, Vlll, 11 (ed Webb II, 299, 11 5-6) See Tatlock, MLN, XXIX 98 18 I Cor VlI, 9 19 Cf l'l' B Prol III, 154-60 Brusendorff (p 487) calls especIal attentIon also to Deschamps's Balade no 823, st 2 (CEuvres, SATF, IV, 343 f) 23 On the expeditlOn agamst FrIesland m 1396 see FrOlssart, Chromcles, tr Johnes, Hafod, 1803-05, IV ch 98-99 -\ccordmg to rum the FrIeslanders refused to ransom theIr countrymen when captured and put theIr own prIsoners to death Chaucer's Envoy, on the eVldence of thIS allUSIon to FrIesland, has usually been dated after August, 1396, when the expedItIon began But Professor Lowes (m MLN XXVII, 45 ff) produces eVIdence that capture ~n Fnse was a co=onplace comparIson, and argues that It was "the state of = d whIch accompamed the prepa,.. raiMns for the expeditlOn whIch gave the alluslOn pomt" He would therefore put the poem before rather than after, the month of August 25 proverbes, serIes of proverbs The use of the plural IS peculIar 27 ProverbIal, see Haeckel, p 51, no 187 28 ProverbIal, see Skeat, EE Prov, p 60, no 144, Haeckel, p 26 no 86 29 Cf WB Prol There IS a SImIlar reference to the WIfe's dIscourse m MerchT, IV 1685
The Complmnt of Chaucer to Purse
h~s
The Envoy to Chaucer's Complatnt to h~8 PursB can be very preCIsely dated It must have been wrItten between September 30, 1399, when Henry was recelvcd as kmg by the parhament, and October 3, when Chaucer receIved the royal grant of an addItIonal stipend of forty marks The poem Itself, wluch IS preserved WIthOUt the Envoy ill several MSS, was probably wrItten earlIer and may have been orIgInally mtended for RIchard II The Compla~nt belongs to a familiar type of beggIng poems Skeat clted an example by Machaut, acl.dressed to John II of France (ed Tarbe, ParIS, 1849, p 78), and another by Deschamps, WrItten to Charles VI m 1381 (no 247, CEuvres, SATF, II, 81) The latter somewhat resembles Chaucer's poem m thought and structure, though Skeat goes too far m calling It hIs model Other
EXPLANATORY NOTES examples of the type will be found In MISS Hammond's Enghsh Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, see especIally pp 68, 149 f 174 ff Professor A S Cook (Trans Conn Acad , XXIII, 33 ff) noted several poems of Deschamps m a sImIlar vem, and called attentlOn m partICular to a well known poem of the Chatelam de Coucy, 'A vos, amant, plus k'a nule autre gent Est bIen ralsons ke ma dolor complalgne" (ed Fath, HeIdelberg 1883, pp 36 ff ) - a genume love-lYrIc, and not a beggmg mISSIve - to whICh he held Chaucer's Compla~nt to allude But the parallels he notes are not convmcmg By whatever poem or poems It was suggested, Chaucer's complalnt, wIth Its humorous adaptatIon of the language of a lover's appeal
to rus IDlstress IS certamly one of the hapPIest varIatIOns on the well-worn theme 10 colour, the yellow of gold coms 12 Btere rudder 17 As Skeat and others have observed, thIS hne Imphes that Chaucer wIshed to get away from London, perhaps to some cheaper place 19 Bhave as nye as any frere, "as bare of money as the tonsure of a friar IS of haIr" (Bell) 22 Brutes Albyon, the AlbIOn of Brutus, the descendant of Aeneas who, accordmg to the old chrorucles, was the eponymous hero of the Britons See Geoffrey of Monmouth, I 16, (ed GrIscom, London, 1929, p 249\, Layamon's Brut, 11 , 1243 ff
MINOR POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHORSHIP The pIeces here classIfied as doubtful are, I tIOn Both ballades were pubhshed In 1871
WIth the exceptIon of the Pro~erb8 not ascrIbed to Chaucer m the MSS, and the Proverbs, m Shlrley's copy, have no aSCrIptlOn The dIfferent poems vary m excellence and m conformIty to Chaucerlan usage But none of them can be POSItIvely excluded from the canon on grounds of language or meter A conSIderable number of other short poems are ascrIbed to Chaucer m MSS or have been prmted among rus works They are mcluded m the hats of doubtful or reiected wrItmgs m Skeat's Oxford Chaucer, I, pp 27-48, and m MISS Hammond's Manual, pp 406-63 and a number of them are publIshed m Skeat's supplementary volume of ChaucerIan and Other PIeces The questIOn of theIr authentICIty IS treated by Skeat In both the volumes CIted, and MISS Hammona gives references to other dISCUSSIons, cf also Professor Brusendorfl"s sectIOn on SpurIOUS Poems m rus Chaucer TradItIOn, PI> 433 ff The present edItIon mcludes all the pIeces not rejected by the common consent of recent scholarsrup except two wruch should have speCIal mentIon out of respect to the dIstmgUlshed ChaucerIans who have defended theIr authentICIty These are the "Balade of a Reeve" and the 'Balade of the Plough" They are both preserved m Srurley's MS Add 16165, and there IS a second copy of the former In MS Harl 7578 In the Srurley MS the page whIch contams the end of the "Reeve" and the begInnmg of the , Plough" bears the superSCriptIon "Balade by Chaucer" MISS Hammond takes trus to Tefer to the second ballade and argues In favor of Chaucer's authol'srup See MLN, XIX, 37 f, where she prmts both poems Professor Brusendorff (p 279) has shown that the headmg IS more hkely to refer to the " Reeve," wruch he regards as authentIc He prmts both texts of the poem, With a facslIDlle 3f Shlrley's page wruch bears the superSCrIp-
by Furruvall, who thought they mIght be Chaucer's See rus edItlOn of Jyl of Brentford's Testament, Ballad Soc, London, 1871, pp 34 ff The language of neIther poem IS 120sitIvely IncompatIble WIth the theory that Chaucer was the author But both are so unlIke rus acknowledged works In tone and subject, and (as Professor Brusendorff adIDltted In the case of the" Reve") so inferIor In style and teclllnque, that the present edItor has not even admItted them to the lImbo of •Doubtful Poems"
Aga~n8t Women Unconstant The ballade Aga~nst Women Unconstant (entItled by Koch Newe Fangeln688e) IS ascrIbed to Chaucer on unknown authorIty m Stowe's edItIOn (1561) In the three MS copIes no author IS named, but In two of them (Cotton Cleopatra D Vll and Harley 7578) the ballade IS closely aSSOCIated With several genume poems Professor Brusendorff (pp 203, 225, 441) declared It to be SpUrIOUS But the language, meter, and subJect-matter are all conSIstent WIth the theory of Chaucer's authorslllp Skeat notes partIcularly the resemblance of mood between Women Unconstant and Lak of Sted/aatn688B The general Idea of the poem IS slIDllar to that of a ballade of Machaul; (VOlr-DIt, Soc des BiblIophlies Fr, Pans, 1875, p 309) The French refram, "Qu'en heu de bleu, Dame, vous vestez vert," IS almost IdentIcal With Chaucer's, but beyond trus the two poems have httle verbal resemblance Moreover, the hne of the refram, m a close varIant, occurs elsewhere In Machaut (VoIr-Dlt, I 4929), and may ha,re been proverbIal 7 Blue IS the symbol of constancy and green of fickleness 8 Skeat compares James 1,23-24, wruch IS hardly parallel
EXPLANATORY NOTES 12 ProverbIal see Skeat, EE Prov ,p 61, no 147 15 shryned, enshrIned (lIke a sront) 16 Dalyda, Dehlah Creseyde, Cresslda Candace, Queen Candace of the Alexander romances See PF, 283 if, n 20 AII~gh!,for somer, apparently With the lIIlplIcatlOn of fickleness or wantonness The phrase occurs, In a wholly dIfferent context, m CY Prol, VIII, 568
Complaynt d'Amours The Complaynt d'Amours or Amorous Compla~nt was dIscovered by Skeat and first descrIbed and prmted m part by hIm In Acad, XXXIII, 307 It IS preserved In three MSS (Har!, 7333, Frorfax, 16, and Bodley, 638). all of WhICh contron Chaucerlan material, and the language IS ill general consIstent WIth Chaucer's usage OccaslOnal defects of meter mIght be due eIther to scnbal mIstakes (the copIes are not very good) or to early compOSItIon Chaucerlan turns of thought and expreSSIOn (pomted out by Skeat 8.lld noted beloV\-) of course prove nothIng as to authorshIp Professor Brusendorf! (p 437) declares the pIece spunous If genume, the poem was probably early An uruntelliglble headIng In MS H declares that It was made "at wyndesore ill the laste May tofore Novembre" NothIng can be made of thIs date, but the reference to "mdsor falls In very well WIth the fact that Chaucer became valet of the KIng's Chamber In 1367 The last stanza mdIcates that the Immediate occaslon of the poem was St ValentIne's Day The pIece IS a typIcal complamt for unreqUlted love Skeat notes a general resemblance to the complamt of Aurehus m FranklT, V, 1311 if, and to varIOUS complamts In the Tro~ltU! Ll 85-86 are closely smular to II 309-10 of the Parhament of Faules If eIther of these passages 18 derIved from the other, the chances are that the Parlwment IS the later 1 Cf Tr, IV, 516 6 Cf Lady, 49 7 Cf Lady, 29, FranklT, V, 1322 12 thilke SpttoUB yle, the Island of Na1l:os, where ArIadne was deserted by Theseus, here used as a symbol of despror Cf ML Prol, II, 68, HF, 416, LGW, 2163 17 if Cf Lady, 88 if 24 Cf Fort, 5-7 31 Cf Lady, 113 57 For the Idea cf Mars, 264 if 70 Cf FranklT, V, 1313 72 The formula IS slmllar to that m Tr, lll, 1501, LGW, 1806, and Bal Compl, 4 81 .. Sun of the brIght star," etc , that 18, source of hght to Venus, the lover's star 85 if See the mtroductory note, above, and cf further PF, 419, KnT, I, 1143-44
M erctles Beaute In VIew of the Chaucerian contents of MS Pepys 2006, and of the thoroughly Chaucerlan style and meter of the poem, M erc~le8 Beaute may be accepted as authentIC The tItle, used by Skeat and earher by Todd (lllustratlOns of Chaucer, London, 1810, p 117), IS found m the mdex to the MS No definIte source IS known, though parallels to several passages have been pomted out In French Skeat remarks that the suggestIon may have come from a roundel of GUIllaume d'Amlens, prmted In Bartsch-Wiese ChrestomathIe de l'Anmen Fran.;-als, no 67 a (LeIpZIg, 1920, pp 224 f) The slmllarlty, however does not extend beyond the opemng hnes, and conSIsts In a commonplace sentIment A more signIficant parallel to the first sectIOn IS furmshed by a vIrelay or chan.;-on baladee of Deschamps (no 541, CEuvres, SATF, III, 382) For a detalled comparIson see Lowes, MLR V, 33 ff ,where It IS further suggested that Chaucer may have caught the word 80denly In 1 1 from a marguerIte ballade ImmedIately precedIng (no 540) The thIrd sectIOn of the roundel Mr Lowes regards as a humorous paraphrase of another poem of Deschamps, the rondeau V\- hlCh begInS "PUlS qu'Amour ay serVl trestout mon temps" (no 570, <Euvres, IV, 29) But though the general theme of the two poems IS the same, they dIffer totallY In figures and phraseology Moreover, a5 several commentators have observed, the strIking hne, S~n I fro Love escaped am 80 fat (I 27), IS exactly matched m another French ballade The response of the Duc de Berry to the Cent Balades begins " PUlZ qu' a Amours SUlS 51 gras eschape" HIS poem IS otherWlSe qUlte unhke Chaucer's, but the resemblance between the two hnes can hardly be accldental EIther one poet IS echOIng the other, or both are quotIng a common source De Berry's ballade IS defimtely dated by the edItor between Oct 31 and Nov 6, 1389 (See Les Cent Ballades, ed G Raynaud, SATF, 1905, p 213 ) On the structure of the roundel see P F. 675, n The first refrron of each part 18 prmted here wlth two hnes, as by Skeat and the Globe edItor 1 For the Idea, \\ hIch was a famlhar conceIt m love poetry, cf KnT, I, 1096, and n 16 Daunger, dIsdaIn, fastIdiousness 23 Cf Deschamps's Balade no 540, 1 15 (<Em res, III, 382) 27 On thIs lIne see the mtroductory note, above For the proverbIal leanness of lovers Skeat CItes Rom, 2681 if (RR, 2543 if) 28 It IS pOSSIble, as Skeat suggests (MLR, V, 194) to olIllt ~n and take pr~8on as "prIsoner" For the recurrmg figure of lIIlprlsonment cf Buk, also Machaut, ed Taroo, RheIms, 1849, p 133
EXPLANATORY NOTES Balade of Complmnt The authorsmp of the Ba 7ade oj Comp'atnt must be regarded as ,ery doubtful Skeat, who dIscovered the poem and pllnted It as Chaucer s m Acad XXXIII, 292, af Ler"V\ards demed Its authentICIty (Canon, pp 63-64, 147) It was rejected by Professor Brusendorfl (p 437) and not mcluded m Koch s Klemere DIChtungen Though smooth and correct m language and meter It 1S loose m structure and wholly wlthout dIS-tmctlOn bkeat notes a few resemblances m phraseology between It and some of the genume poems but they are not partICularly BIgmficant 20 here, If retamed, means "to hear" The emendatIOn dere may be rIght
Proverbs The Proverbs are ascrIbed to Chaucer m l\1SS Falrfax 16 and Harley 7578, though not In Slurley's copy (Add 16165) They may be hIs, though the rIme compus (sbst) ~mbraoe (mf) IS SUSpICIOUS For dlscusslon on the questlon see Bradshaw, cIted by Furruvall In Temp Pref to SIX-Text edn, p 108, Koch, Chronology, Ch Soc, 1890,
p 78 Skeat Canon O"ford 1000 pp 145 f and Brusendorff pp 284 ff (Cltmg a pro,erblal quatram of slIIlllar structure from Deschamps) To the eIght hnes wruch may be Chaucer s are appended m MS Harley 7578 and m some modern edItIOns two addltlOnal se,en-Ime stanzas, wruch are certamly spunous See Bell's edn, London, IbM-56, V III 149 Morns's (Aldme) edn London, 1872, VI 303, and cf Angl, XXVIII, 16 f , 21 4 Probably a sayIng of Wide currency Cf Ll Proverbe au Vtlam, ed Tobler LeIpZIg, 1895 P 20 no 44 On other parallels see Klttredge MP v II 479 Brusendorff, p 286, Langhans, Angl , LIV, 25 ff Brusendorff's suggestlOn that Chaucer may have known a BohemIan" erSlOn presen ed among the saYings ascrIbed to Sml! of Pardubic IS mterestmg m View of the BohemIan relatlOn~ of Queen Anne But of course m the case of proverbs such a connection IS hard to estabhsh 7 Cf the famIlIal' French pro\ erb " QUl trop embrasse, mal etremt" E>keat notes Its occurrence at the head of a ballade of Deschamps (ed TarM, Rhelms 1849 I 132 cf SATF V, 383, wIth a slIDllar pro,erb), and also ltS use by Chaucer m Mel, V II, 121 'i
A TREATISE ON THE ASTROLABE Among the works ascribed to Chaucer by Lydgate In the Prologue to Bk 1 of The Fall of Prmces IS "p tretls, full noble & off gret pns, upon thastlabre," Vl-mch he made 'to hiS sone, that callid was LOVl-IS" The exact title lS not given, but the subject IS mdIC'ated as astronomy and astrology The Treattse on the As'rolaDe, whICh IS aSSIgned to Chaucer In at least four MSS (Dd 3 53, m a late hand, E Museo 54, Corpus Christl Coll, Gamb, 424, and Ashmole 393), lS by general consent Identified as the work m questlOn "Little LOWIS" IS commonly supposed to have been Chaucer's own son Accordmg to the colophon In MS Dd, 3 53, he was under the mstructlOn of N (or R) Strode at Oxford, and thIS statement has some support m the facts that the problems are adapted to the 'atitude of O,.ford, and that one MS (Bod 619) was appo.rently wntten by an astronomer of Merton College But" LIttle LeWIS's" relation to Chaucer IS not completely estabhshed Apart from the testimony of Lydgate and the MSS of the Astrolabe no conclUSIve eVidence has been found that Chaucer had a child of that name The word sone (" filIum .. In the Latm colophon) mlght apply to a godson or pupil, or even to a younger frlend So Professor KIttredge has suggested that the Astrolabe was written for the son and namesake of Chaucer's IntImate fnend, SIr LeWIS Clifford The date of the younger LeWlS ClIfford's
bll'th IS uncertam, but he IS known to have wed on October 22, 1391- a fact "hleh may explam why the Astrolabe '\lias left unfimshed (For further support of thiS conjecture see Professor KIttredge's artICle MP XIV, 513 ff , also, on SIr LewIS ClIfford and rus falIllly, an earher artIcle by the same scholar m MP, I, 6 ff, and W T "augh's acc01mt of the" Lollard Knlghts," ScottIsh Hlst Rev, XI, 55 ff) Very recently a record has been WSCO\ ered wmch mcludes the names of LewIS Chaucer and Thomas Chaucer scu+ fen," among the garrlson of the royal castle of Carmarthen m 1403 Professor Manly draws the plaUSIble mference that LCWIS was the younger brother of Thomas, and the poet's son, and conjectures further that he was a godson and namesake of blr LewIS Chfford (The document has been prmted In the West Wales Hist Rec IV 4 ft For further dlScussion see Manly's article m TLS, 1928, p 430 In TLS 19.28 P 486 Mr Walker Rye argues agamst the ldentIfication of eIther LeWIS or Thomas as Geoffrey Chaucer's son But hls SUppoSItIOns are qUlte as conjectural ) The compoSltion of the Astrolabe mav safely be put In 1391 the year referred to m Part 11, ~ 1 (Agamst Professor Samupl Moore, who argues for 1392 m MP, X, 203 ff , see KIttr.3dge, MP XIV 513) Chaucer's exact source hIlS not been deter:mmed Most of the "conclUSIons" go
EXPLANATORY NOTES back, mrectly or mdlTectly, to the ComposItlO et OperatlO Astrolabll of Messahala, an ArabIan astronomer of the 8th century The descnptlon of the mstrument IS also l1ttle more than an amphficatlon of Messahala's Chaucer's mdebtedness to the Arabian was recogruzed long ago by John Selden (Preface to Drayton's PolyolblOn, Drayton's Works London, 1876, I, Xllll) and clearly estabhshed by Skeat For the defimtlOns and descnptlVe astronomy Professor LIddell holds Chaucer to have drawn on the De Sphaera of John de Sacrobosco where a good deal of the materIal, at least m substance IS to be found But there IS l1ttle correspondence m language or arrangement between Chaucer's treatIse and Sacrobosco's, and It seems probable that Chaucer worked WIth some other compilation The second part of Messahala's work (the portlOn wInch IS parallel to Chaucer's) IS prInted In Skeat's editlOn of the Astrolabe, Ch Soc, 1872 pp 88 ff , to >I hICh references are madE> A collotype faCSImile of Camb Um. MS II 3 3 of Messahala's Latm text accompamed by an EnglIsh translatIon may be found In Gunther, Chaucer and Messahala on the Astrolabe, Oxford, 1929 (Early SCIence m Oxford, V) There are numerous emtlons of the De Sphaera References are made here to that prmted m Vemce m 1478 Numerous works on the astrolabe are extant m MS, among them one ascrIbed to Sacrabosco and one to NICholas Lynne For a hst see Houzeau et Lancaster, BlbhograpIne Generale de l'AstronoIll1e I, BrusseIls, 1887, nos 3069-3320 Cf also R T. Gunther, Early SCIence m Oxford, II Oxford, 1923, 202 ff (WIth photograpInc plates of ,arlOUS mstruments) In the notes wInch follow the edItor has made free use of the valuable commentaries In the emtlons of Brae (London, 187 0) and Skeat
Prologue 1 sone On the ambIguity of tIns word see the mtroductory note Just precedmg For examples of ItS use by a tutor or adVIser Professor KIttredge (MP, XIV, 515) CItes The Ba.bees Book, ed Furmvall, EETS, 1868, pp 27, 34, Henry Scogan's Moral Balade, Oxf Chau, VII, 237 '1 the phllo8ofre Skeat quotes CIcero's Laehus c 'Oll "Haec 19Itur pnma. lex amlcliaae sanclatur, ut amlCorum causa honesta faClaIDUS " But the sense IS not very close to Chaucer's 8 Professor KIttredge (p 516) argues that the use of frend here favors the SUPPOSItIon that Chaucer was not addressmg Ins own son Condescenduh, accedes 2'1 ten yeer The younger LewIS Cl1fford may have been anywhere from four to seventeen years of age m 1391 Skeat, on the assumptIon that LeWIS was Chaucer's own son, conJectures that rus mother was the CecelIa
de Chaumpalgne who, on May 1 1380 released Chaucer from all hability .. de raptu meo" But tIns mvolves an mterpretatlOn of 'raptus" whICh IS not now generally adopted See the BlOgraphlcal IntroductlOn 45 f ProverbIal .. All roads lead to Rome" 48 red~th or her~th The occurrence of tIns formula here, as well as 111 Chaucer's tales, IS noteworthy It Imphes, unless Its use IS purely formal, that e\ en an educatIonal treatIse may have been rLad aloud Cf also the Retractatwn X, 10&1 52 Cf HF, 861 ff 65 ThIS reference to .. the Kmg's EnglIsh" IS mterest111g as commg so soon
EXPLANATORY NOTES Lancaster (I, 641, no 3218), a treatise on the astrolabe, ascnbed to hIm eXIsts In MS There IS also a tradItIon, wIthout suffiCIent support, that Lynne made voyages to the far north and presented charts to Edward III See Hakluyt's Voyages hdmburgh,1885-90, I, 93 ff , and LIttle s comments, p 245
Part I § 5, 12
pnnc~pale8
On the French form of the plural see the Grammatlcal IntroductIOn Cf sterres fixes, I, 21, 6, lettres capttals, 11, 3,57 § 7, 7 noumbres of augrym, ArabIc numerals Cf M~IIT, I, 3210, n § 8, 14 Alkabuctus AlchabItms (AlQabisI), 10th century The reference IS to US Introductlormm ad SCIentiam JudIClalem astronOmlae Dltferentla Prima § 10 The statements here are confused and partly erroneous In the first place the names of the months are Roman, not ..\.I"abiC Secondly, Juhus Caesar dId not make the changes whIch Chaucer attnbutes to hIm He dId grve July 31 days but tool,. none from February's 29, to whIch on the contrary, he added a 30th In the bis-sextIle year It ",as Augustus Caesar who took 1 day (not 2) from February, to grve August as many days as July It was only after thIs and other changes made In hIs reIgn that the calendar assumed the form In whIch Chaucer gives It § 11, 3 the ABC the so-called Sunday letters used In rechonIng the ecclesIastIcal calendar § 12 Cf Messahala 11 444 ff § 14, 6 the hors, Lat "equus," ArabIC " Al-Faras " Messahala (I, 6 In Gunther II, 147, 201 f) says that the wedge was so called because It "'as sometImes made 1'1 the shape of a horse But the name may refer rather to Its functIon For other apphcatlons of the term see NED s v Horse 8 § 17 WIth thIS account of the TropIC of Cancer, whIch IS not III Messahala, cf Sacrobosco, De Sphaera 11 5 (fol b 4 verso) 9 Ptholome (St John's MS Ptolomeys almagest) On the Almagest, see MtllT, I, 3208, n The reference here IS to hb 1, table followmg cap 12 where the exact dechnatlon IS grven as 23° 51' 20" Skeat notes that the true value In Chaucer's tIme was about 23° 31' 12 tropos Gr 'Tp.7ro" a turnIng (' converSlo," Sacrobosco, fol b 3 verso) 15 ff WIth thIs descrIptIon of the eqUlnOXIal CIrcle cf Sacrobosco, 11, 1 (fol a 7 recto) 21 the speer solwe Chaucer had apparently used a globe to Illustrate to LeWIS the motrons of the heavenly bodIes See also, 11 26,1, n 40 Sacrobosco 11, 1 (fol a 7 verso) "Et dlCltur cmgulus prlml motus Unde SClendum quod pnmus motus dIcItur motus prlllli mobilis hoc est nonae spherae, Slve coeh
ultIIDl," etc The Prllllum MobIle was sometImes reckoned as part of the eIghth sphere, outsIde of the "firmamentum" of the fixed staro, and sometImes as the ninth sphere Chaucer, unless 8 IS an error for 9 here, follows the former system, Sacrobosco, the latter In FranklT, V, 1283 Chaucer mahes the PnIDlum MobIle the nInth 50 ff WIth the deSCriptIOn of the TropIC of Capncorn agaIn cf Sacrobosco, 11, 5 (fol b 4 reGto) § 18, 2 certeyn cercles that h~(Jhten almycanteras Messahala (1 8), "cIrculus almucantherath", ArabIC 'Almuqantarat" (pI, WIth artIcle, of 'muqantarah") They are CIrcles to IndIcate altItude On the best astrolabes they were marked for everv degree of latItude, on Chaucer's only for every other degree 12 compowned by 2 and 2 The Instrument was engraved WIth 45 CIrcles for alternate degrees of latItude, Instead of WIth the >\ hole 90 The ArabIans termed thIS smaller t:y pe of astrolabe "msfi" as dlstmgwshed from one that was "tamm" complete § 19, 6 azwwiz, vertIcal CIrcles passmg from the zemth through the horIZon and Indlcatmg the pOSItIon of any hea, enly body In aZImuth" (ArabIc" as-sumilt " pI , WIth artIcle, of "samt" way, dIrectIon) 11 cenyth of the sonne the POInt of the horrzon denotIng the sun's POSItIon m aZImuth § 20, 5 On houres of planetes or" unequal hours, ft see, II 12 n § 21 In Sheat's note are the names of t~e stars marhed In the dIagram m MS Dd 3 53 whIch IS reproduced as fig 2 Oll Ch III For further InfOrmatIon see Gunther, Early SCIence In Oxford, II 192 201 205 222 ff 14 The stars of the North are so called >\Ith reference to the zodIac, not to the eq rator Aldebaran and Algomelsa are south of the eclIptIC, but beIng north of the equator they rIse north of the est lyne 22 ansen rather than the degre of her lonottude rIse earher than the POInt where theIr merIdIan crosses the echptIc 32 Chaucer does not reach thIS e-.::planatwn of eclIpses There IS a brref statement of It In Sacrobosco, 11, 2 (fol b 1 recto) IV 2 IS entItled 'De eclIpsI Lun'te" (fol d 5 recto) 41 The heavenly zodIac IS 12° In breadth, wIth the echptIc In the center But Chaucer's astrolabe shows only the northern half 59 The " zodIac" (Gr , ..B,ov, d!mrnutne of ~wov hVIng creature) IS so named because of the fanCIed resemblance of many of the constellatIons to varIOUS ammals 63 ff The doctrInes here referred to belong to what would now be called astrology and IllustratIons WIll be found In any standard treatIse on the subject Skeat grves a general reference to Porphynus Phrlosophus IntroductIo In Claud!! Ptoiemael opus de affectlbus astrorum, and CIteS extracts from a. tract In MS ,R 15 18, TrIn Coil, Camb
EXPLANATORY NOTES 101 aZmuTY (ArabIc" al-mur'i," mdIcator) called also " dentlCulus" and "ostensor" The edge of the rete, near the head of Caprlcornus IS cut down to a small proJectmg tongue or pomter
Part II Cf Messahala, II 3'3 ff Rubnc ht8 COUTS, Skeat htT cour8 In Germamc grammar the sun IS femm1Oe, 10 Lat and Fr, masculme Usage vaned 10 MId Eng 7 In Chaucer's tIme the Sun entered ArIes on March 12th Reckoned by the new style, the date IS March 20-21st 8 I uolde knoue, I Wlshed to know The past tense IS appropnate from the pomt of VIew of readers who are afterwards to use the treatIse Chaucer was probably wntmg 10 the year 1391, to whlCh he refers § 2 Cf Messahala, II 41 ff 2 th~ hft syde, the left sIde of the body which would correspond to the rIght or eastern edge 01 the astrolabe § 3 Cf Messahala, II 47 ff 42 For a long note 10serted after ascendent 10 MS BIt see the textual note 47 Alhabor (ArabIc "al-'abiir"), Smus, the Dog-star § 4 ThIs sectIon, 'h hIch deals WIth astrology, 15 not from Messahala 18 ff A "house" ill astrology covers a space of 30· and corresponds to a SIgn of the ZOdIac Each planet has ItS ' house" m a certam SIgn where Its mfluence IS held to be espeClall~ powerful Every house IS dIV1ded mto three "faces" of 10°, and the faces are also assIgned to the varIous planets 34 ff An ascendant IS fortunate when the so-called "lord of the ascendant," the planet to whIch the house belongs, IS m the rlS10g SIgn, or else 10 the succeedmg one, WIth other planets 10 frIendly aspect, where he may see the ascendant It IS unfortunate If he IS retrograde (that IS, mov1Og 10 a dIrectlOn contrary to that of the SIm m the echptlC), or combust (that IS, too near the sun), or Jo1Oed Wlth an eVIl planet 10 the same SIgn, or hImself descendIng, or If other planets are 10 unfrIendly aspect For an example of unfortunate condItIons see MLT, II 295, and n Ci further Gen Prol 1,417, n 40 "the pomt where a planet (especIally the moon) passed from the northern to the southern SIde of the echptlc" (Skeat) 63 On Chaucer's own attItude toward astrology, cf FranklT, V, 1133, n 75 6leC~on, chOIce of a favorable tIme for an undertakIng See MLT, II, 312, andn § 5 Cf Messahala, II 55 ff § 6 Cf Messahala, 11 72 ff Thls conclUSIon depends upon the fact th!l.t hght of the Bun reaches us when the sun IS 18· below the hOrIZon Nadtr (ArabIC, "nazIr," oppoSlte), a pomt In the heavpns, or degree of §1
the zodIac that IS dIrectly opposIte to some other glven pomt § 7 Cf Messahala 11 81 ff § S Cf Messahala, 11 96 ff § 9 Not In Messahala 2 the 2 chapttre before, really 10 § 6 5 day vulgar, the 'hhole penod of daylIght, from the begInnIng of the mormng tWIlIght till the end of the evenIng tWIlIght § 10 Cf Messahala, II 91 ff 2 The term hOllre8 of planeles (not u~ed here by Messahala) refers to an astrologICal SUPPOSItIon whIch IS explalD~d 10 11 12 n 8 contenen 30 degrees of the bordure 1 e taken together, they equal two hours or one-twelfth of the equmoctlal CIrcle ~ 11 Cf Messahala, 11 104 ff 18 ff Chaucer never reached the fourth part of the treatIse 10 'l'\hIch thiS explanatIon '1'\ as to be made § 12 ThIs sectlOn agam deals WIth astrology and IS not taken from Messahala Accordmg to the theory of "hours of planets" the first unequal hour of each day belongs to the planet for 'h hIch the day IS named Thus the first hour of Saturday belongs to Saturn The successIve hours are then aSSIgned to the varlOUS planets accordmg to the order Sun, Venus, Mercury, Moon, Saturn, JupIter, Mars The 22nd hour of Saturday WIll fall to Saturn, the 23rd to JupIter, the 24th to Mars, and the first hour of Sunday to the SIm Chaucer makes rather elaborate use of the scheme for narratIve purposes In the KnT See I 2217 ff , and n 3 The nadIr of the sun IS Sald to show the hour of the planet m the mormng because that hour IS conceIved as "entermg upon the west horIzon" (ll 14 ff ) In the evemng the sun Itself marks the hour and contmues to do so all the mght § 13 Cf Messahala, II 122 ff § 14 Cf Messahala, II 149 ff The procedure here IS the reverse of that deSCrIbed 10 § 13 § 15 Cf Messahala, II 156 ff § 16 Cf Messahala 11 142 ff LOgIcally this mIght be e'tpected to precede § 14, as It does In Messahala § 17 Cf Messahala,ll 341 ff (whIch deal however, merely 'l'\Ith findmg the degree of a planet) The method IS as follows Determme the altItude of the star before It souths and find the ascendmg degree of the ZOdlilC Then find the ascendmg degree at an equal mterval after It souths, when the star has the same altItude as before The mean between them WIll be the degree that asoends when the star IS on the merIdIan Set thIS degree upon the eastern part of the hOIlzon oblIquus, and the degree whIch souths WIth the star WIll then be on the merIdIan lIne Skeat notes that thIS method 18 lIable to conSIderable error because It does not dIstmg\ush between rIght ascenSIon (reckoned from the equator) and longItude (reckoned from the echPtlc) The error 18 slIght when the ob-
65 1-5 8]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
servatlons are taken very dose to the merIdIan 3 tak an assendent, as m n, 3 9 my thyno the south westward, a httle west of the south Ime § 18 Cf Messahala,ll 160 ff 1 the emtre, the end of the metal tongue representmg the star on the rete of the astrolabe § 19 Not In Messahala 10 north or south fro the equwoxwll, rather, from the echptlc, as the rest of the dIScussIon Imphes Ii 20 Cf Messahala 11 203 ff The decImatIon of a grven degree of the zodIac IS the dIfference between ItS merIdIan altItude and that of the 1st pomt of ArIes § 21 Cf Messahala, 11 236 ff The latItude of a gIVen place equals the number of degrees between the zeroth and the south pomt of the eqUInoctial cIrcle The number of degrees from the pole to the northern pomt of the" hOrlzon oblIquus" IS the same §§ 22-23 Not m Messahala § 23, 30 ff Some MSS have here a set of observatIons calculated nearly for the latItude of Rome § 24 Cf Messahala, 11 232 ff 4 make a nombre, add together § 25 Cf Messahala, 11 215 ff 24 Several MSS give the more accurate reckonmg 38° 25', WIth Its (mexact) complement 51' 50' But Chaucer's own statement Just below makes It probable that he used only the rough recl,onmg The true latItude of OxforJ, Skeat notes, IS between 51' 45' and 51' 46' § 26 Not m Messahala It corresponds m substance to Sacrobosco's De Sphaera, ill, 1,2 1 the spere sol~de IS taken by Professor LIddell to refer to Sacrobosco's work But both here and m 1, 17, 21 It IS more hkely to mean a globe such as Chaucer had used m some of hIS demonstratIons to LeVI IS 5 The~e auctours, 1 e, authOrIties (m general) On the generalIzmg use of thtse see KnT, I, 1531, and n 6 noht aseenS~Olln, to be carefully dIStlngwshed from .. rIght asCenSIOI>" as used m modern astronomy for longrtude reckoned from the equator The reference here IS to those SIgns whIch ascend more dIrectly, that IS, at a greater angle to the horIzon than the rest See the further explanatIon m § 28, below 12-18 F erther-ovqr rtoht or~sonte these hnes, whICh are essentIal to the thought, are ~mltted m nearly all the MSS 26 f a8cens~on8 tn the noht cerele, m modern termmology "rIght ascenSIons" § 27 Cf Messahala, 11 284 ff The problem IS to determme how many degrees of the equmoctlal pass the merIdian With a given SIgn § 28 Cf Messahala, 11 292 ff The problem IS to determme how many degrees of
the equmoctlal ascend whrle a g,' en SIgn IS crossmg the hOrlzon Cf § 26, abo\ e 32 The oblIque, or tortuous, signs are saId to obey the direct SIgnS § 29 Cf Messahala, 11 182 ff § 30 Cf Messahala, 11 352 ff RubrIC by the uey of the sonne IS meant here the sun's apparent motion on any grven day § 31 Cf Messahala, 11 176 ff RubrIC cen'ljth, zeroth, not In the usual sense, but With reference to a POInt on the horIzon 9 Seamen dIVided the horIzon mto thirtytv; 0 parts, as m the modern marmers' compass ThIs InfOrmatIOn is not ill Messahala § 32 Not ill Uessahala The problem IS SImply to find the sun's aZImuth at a given tIme § 33 Cf Messahala 11 165 ff RubriC cenyth, aZImuth (as ill § 31) § 34 Cf Messahala, 11 323 ff 5 upon the mones syde, Ie, In nearly the same aZImuth as the moon 15 ff The moon's latItude IS never more than 5:' from the echptlc, and this dIstance IS co=only neglected m treatIses or the astrolabe § 35 Cf Messahala, 11 361 ff A planet IS said to have" drrect" motIon when It follows the succeSSIon of the SIgnS of the zodiac, "retrograde" when It moves m the oPPosite chrectIon 27 as ~n h~r eptctcle The moon was held to revolve m an epicycle about a center whIch Itself revolved about the earth The motIOn of the center was supposed to be dIrect, that of the moon ill the epIcycle, retrograde See the Almagest IV 5, and lX, 5 § 36 (,f Messahala, 11 372 ff For the defimtIon of a U house" Bee n, 4, 18, n The present sectIOn and the followmg deal WIth the method of dlVldmg the sphere correctly mto the twelve houses § 37 Cf Uessahala, 11 388 ff §§ 38-40 Not m Messahala Mr R T Gunther (Early SCience ill Oxford, II, 203) has pomted out the SImIlarIty of § 38 to a section Ad merldIen mvemendum ill the De Mensura Horologn ascrIbed to the Venerable Bede § 38, 1 for 'Werpyno. to prOVide agalDSt warpmg Cf For percynoe, Thop, VII, 862, n § 39 WIth the definltIon of the merIdIan Ime cf Sacrobosco, n, 4 (fol b 2 verso) 25 thet ehaunoen her almyJ.,anteras, they differ m latItude 28 ff By lonottude and latttude of a cl,mat Chaucer means U length" and U breadth" respectively Hts treatment of .. climates," or zones, IS very brief Seven were regularly reckoned m hIs time, and they are d 1scussed fully by Sacrobosco, ill, 9 (fol d 1 verso et seq) See further Gunther, II, 211 f § 40 The problem IS to find With what degree of the zodiac a planet ascends, lts latitude and longrtude bemg known
988
EXPLANATORY NOTES
21 upward, Ie, Inward, or northward, on the astrolabe 91 thou shalt do wel ynow may have been added by a scnbe to firush the sentence See the te'Ctual note Colophon - In MS Dd 3 53, accordmg to Skeat, after houre after houre, the rest of the page IS blank except for the following colophon "Exphmt tractatus de ConcluslOrubus Astrolabu compliatus per Galfrldum Chaumers ad Filium auum LodewlClllIl, scolarem tunc tempons Oxorue ac sub tutela lIhus nobilisSlml phllosopIn MagI~trl N Strode, &c" The authority of tIns statement has been questIOned by Gollancz, ~ ho suggested that the initial N should perha JS be read R, and that the whole note wa. a late and unauthorI~ed explanation of Chaucer's dedication of the Tro~lus to Ralph Strode See DNB, s v, Strode, Ralph § § 41-46 The conclUSIons or propOSitIons which follow are of doubtful authentlmty They are preserved only In late MSS , the style IS rather chfferent from that of the body of the work, and they follow what appears to be the unfirushed sentence In § 40 But they have been Included here because their genumeness IS not absolutely dIsproved and some of them illustrate certaIn pOints In Chaucer's wrItIngs They do not correspond exactly to the text of Messahala, though the substance of § 41 IS smlliar to Messahala II 483 ff , and that of § § 42-43 to II 497 ff It may be further noted that §§ 44-45 refer to tables wInch showed the posItion of the planets on Dec 31, 1'397 If these were real tables, and the date was not merely set down for purpose of illustratIon, It IS unhkely that Chaucer would have been usmg them m 1391 The sections m question, then, If by Chaucer at all, were probably added several
years after the mam part of the Astrolabe was composed § § 41-43 By umbra recta, or "e:!l.tensa " IS meant the shadow cast on a horIzontal plane by an uprIght object, umbra versa IS the shadow cast on a perpendIcular plane by a style ~hIch projects from It at nght angles It IS generally understood that for calculations by umbra recta the sun's altItude shall be greater than 45°, and by umbra 'Ilersa, less than 45· ~ 41, 5 The rewle here used IS represented (In Skeat's drawmg, FIg 1) on the back of the astrolabe It IS diVided Into twelve parts Hence the calculatIOns In the text are based upon twehe § 44 ThIS conclUSIOn and the follo~ Ing explain the use of tables calculated to show the pOSItIOn of a planet at any gIven date In those to whICh the author refers the baSIS of calculation was Dec 31 1397 The POSItIOns of the planets were sho~n for that date, and theIr changes of POSItIon mdICated by the so-called tables of anm collea~ et expanSt The anm collect~ showed the motIOn for collectIve perIods of years (from 20 to 3000, accord'ng to the text) , the anm expanB~, for the shorter perIOds from 1 to 20 For an InterestIng reference to the use of such tables see FranJ.,T V, 1275 ff 2 rate, root, the data used as a baSIS of calculatIon § 45, 2 Ars6chteles tables, doubtless the Astronomical Tables of Arzachel (Ibn alZarqiilr) There IS a copy In Merton College MS 259, formerly the property of WIllIam Rede, Bishop of Cruchester (d 1385) (Gunther, II, 384) § 46 ThIS follows § 40 m MS Bli Skeat prInts five addItIOnal sectlOns (numbered 41&, 41 b, 42&, 43&, 42b ) wInch are generally conceded to be SpurIOUS
THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE The belIef that Chaucer translated the Roman de la Rose rests upon hIS own testimony In the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women, confirmed - I f confirmatIOn were necesBa...OOY - by Lydgate's Prologue to Bk I of The Fall of Prlnces and a ballade of Deschamps (no 285, <Euvres. SATF, II, 138) The only MIddle EnglIsh translatlOn known to eXIst IS the fragmentary poem here prlUted It IS preserved In a SIngle Glasgow MS , whICh lackS the begmmng and has no ascrIption to any author Thynne mcluded the work In rus Chaucer of 1532 and It was long afterwards regarded as Chaucenan But modern crItiCism has questioned Its authentlClty It was rejected In whole or m part by Bradshaw, Furm, alI, Ten BrInk, and Skeat, whose changes of oplruon are regIstered by MISS Hammond, pp 451-52 In 1890 Kaluza
(Acad, XXXVIII, 11) argued that the translatIon IS really In three fragments (1-1705, 1706-5810, 5811-7696), and tIns conclUSIOn has been generally agreed upon as a basIS of later dISCUSSIOn But Judgments have contInued to differ on the question of authorsInp Kaluza aSSigned fragments A and C to Chaucer, and held B to be by another poet Skeat's final OpInIOn was that fragment A alone was Chaucer's The authentiCIty of the entIre poem was defended by Lounsbury, whosc arguments were answered In detaIl by Professor KIttredge At the opposite extreme from Lounsbury stands Professor Koch, who would deny Chaucer any part of the work Most recently a new examInation of the eVidence was made by A Brusendorff m The Chaucer Tradition (London and Copen.
EXPLANATORY NOTES hagen, 1925, pp 308 ff) ReJectIng Kaluza's dlvislOn of the poem at lIne 1705 Professor Brusendorff recogmzed only two fragments (hnes 1-5810 and 5811-end) Both of them In theIr orlgmal form, he held to have been WrItten by Chaucer But he thought the text was handed down by a "transIIlltter" who depended on hIS memory and was able to produce only a fragmentary and mutllated copy DIalectal forms not proper to Chaucer he explamed on the theory that the transmltter was from a northerly locality He believed Chaucer's translatIon of the Roman to have been complete, and pOinted out passages In both Chaucerand Lydgatewhich he thought to be based upon portIons of the work not represented In the e....lstIng fragments HoldIng that the transmItter, when hls memory failed, resorted freely to CompOSItIon, Professor Brusendorff undertook by the boldest sort of emendatlOn to restore this supposed Chaucerlan orlgInal Such lS the varlety of 0pInlOn about Chaucer's authorshIp of the Romaunt, and the questlOn can perhaps never be posltlvely decIded on the Intern"l eVidence which appears to be alone avallable Fragment A - to revert to the subdlViSIOll of Kaluza, which IS still vahd m SPIte of Brusendorff's CrItiClsmaccords well enough wlth Chaucer's usage In language and meter If there IS no defimte eVidence In favor of Chaucer's authorshlp there IS also no concluslve reason for rejectIng it But fragment B, on the testlmonv of the dIalect alone, can hardly be Chaucer's and the non-ChaucerIan forms In fragment C, though fewer than In B, would probably be held eVidence enough for the reJectlOn of an mdependent poem It seems more reasonable to asSIgn Band C to a second translator, perhaps a Northern ChaucerIan, than to explam them as works of Chaucer corrupted m tranSIDlSSlOn In fact Professor Brusendorff's hypothesls of a transIDltter by memory is a rather desperate measure to save the Chaucerlan authorshlp of the whole poem Full references on the question of authorship are given by Brusendorff, see also MISS Hammond, pp 451 ff, and Wells, pp 649 ff Of preceding dlscusslons of the subject the follOWIng are representatIve T R Lounsbury, Studles m Chaucer, New York, 1892, II, Chap lV, G L KIttredge [Harv 1 Stud and Notes, I 1 ff , Kaluza, Chaucer und der Rosenroman, Berlin, 1893, and later articles m ESt, XXIII, 336, XXIV, 343, Skeat, The Chaucer Canon, Oxford, 1900, pp 65 ff , J Koch, ESt, XXVII, 61-73, 227-34, XXX, 451-56, A D Schoch, MP, III, 339 ff (a survey of the eVIdi'nce) Authors othE'r than Chaucer to whom the translatlOn has been aSCrIbed are the wrlter of the Testament of Love, Kmg James I of Scotland (for fragment B), and Lydgate (for fragments B and A) See Lmdner, ESt, XI, 172, Skeat, Canon, pp 84 ff, Lange, ESt,
XXIX, 397 ff , Koch ESt, XXVII, 61 ff , 227 ff The English poem covers about one-thrrd of the French Roman de 180 Rose, speClfically hnes 1-5154, 10679-12360 It lS to be noted that the Enghsh fragment A does not contam the heresy agaInst Love wlth "mch Chaucer IS charged In the Legend of Good II omen The passages m condemnatIon of "omen to '\\ hich the God 01 Love mlght have objected are all In Jean de Meun's part of the French poem (1 e, after line 4058) Some of them are mcluded m fragment B of the Enghsh, and some do not appear at all m the translatlOn The date of Chaucer's translatlOn IS not defimtely known It must ha,e preceded the Prologue to the Legend (Clrca 1386) and IS usually aSSIgned to the earliest years of hIS literary productlon Professor Brusendorff, because of the assoClatlOn of the work wlth the Tro~lu8 m the Prologue to the Legend, v.ould date It near 1380 But he hlmself recognIzes that the metrIcal form of the e:ustmg fragments IS more hke that of the Book of the Duchess than that of the House of Fame The mfluence of the French Roman IS apparent m everY penod of Chaucer's work See Fansler, Chaucer and the Roman de la Rose, NeVI York, 1914, MISS L CiprIanl Studies m the mfluence of the Romance of the Rose on Chaucer, PMLA, XXII, 552 ff EdltIons of the French poem have been numerous smce it was first prmted about 1480 The earhest to be based upon a companson of MSS IS that of Meon, 4 v , ParIS, 1814 The edltlOns of F MiChel, 2 v, Pans, 1864, and P Marteau, 5 v , Orleans, 1878-80, rest upon Meon's A new cntICal text by E LanglOIS has recently been pubhshed by the SATF, 5 v, ParIS, 1914-24 The parts of the poem which correspond to the English Romaunt were prmted by Kaluza, mamly from MIchel's text, parallel WIth hIS editIon of the Glasgow MS (Ch Soc, 1891) Skeat (Oxf Oh, I, 93 ff) prmted from Meon's text the portIon v. hiCh corresponds to fragment A References to the Roman made by recent edltors and other mvestlgators of Chaucer are usually to the editlOn by Meon (as m Skeat's notes) or to that of Michel (as m Fansler's study) Fansler (pp 240 ff) gives a table of correspondences m the line-numbers of Meon, MIchel, and Marteau In the present editIon references are to the text of LanglOIS In the follov.mg notes as In the case of the Boec6 and other translatIons, no attempt IS made at a detailed collatIon of Chaucer's text WIth his orIgInal The French verSIon IS CIted only for the elUCIdatIon of the Enghsh References to the sources of the Roman are added for the convemence of readers who wlsh to trace further the mstorY of the Ideas Fuller mformatl0n on the subject will be found m LanglOiS's notes and m his treatISe, OngInes et Sources du Roman de la Rose,
EXPLANATORY NOTES
990
ParIS, 1891 On illustratJ.ons m the MSS, whICh are of exceptIonal mterest see A Kuhn, Jahrbuch der Kunstmstorlschen Sammiungen des allerhochsten KaIserhauses XXXI, 1-66, and E Wmkler, GUIllaume de Lorns der Roman von der Rose, VIenna, 1921
On the prInClples followed m the present edItIon of the EnglIsh text, see the mtroductlOn to the Textual Notes on the Romaunt 1 \hth tms whole dIScussIon 0, dreams cf NPT, VII, 2922 ff , and n , HF, I-52, and
n
7 :Afacrobes, MacroblUs, the commentator on CIcero's Sommum SCIplOms 9 undoth can mean eIther" e-.cpounds" or "relates" (Fr "escr15t") In BD, 284 and NPT, VII, 3123, Chaucer speaks of MacroblUS as If he \V ere the author of the Sommum, an ImpreSSlOn he mIght have derIved from tms lme of Lorns But ill PF, 31, he names Tullyus as the autnor 22 cartage, Liddell's emendatlOn (Globe edn ) of carage, Fr "paage," toll 42 In thIS and later alluslOns to the lady for whom the poem was wntten the Engllsh SImply follows the French The person Intended by Guillaume de Lorns 18 unknown 61-62 Cf LGW ProlF, 125-26, G, 113-14 63 Cf Alam de Lllle, De Planctu Naturae (Mlgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 447 ff ) 71 The descrlpuon '1\ hIch follows has many parallels ill medIreval poetry For 11lustratlOns and possIble sources see LanglOIS'S note, whIch refers to 0 M Johnston, ZRPh, XXXII, 705 ff 98 aguler, needle-ease (Fr "agU1lher"), seems not to be recorded elsewhere III Engllsh lot The sleeves were tIghtly laced or sewn WIth a thread Cf I 570, below Lang1015 notes several other examples from French poems See also hIs article m Rom, XXXIII,
405 118 119
S~ne
the nver Seme strayghter wei away, much broader, Fr "plus espandue" 129 Beet, struck, bordered, Fr ' batolt .. 140 The Images descrIbed were pamted on the wall LanglOIS compares the garden wall m FloIre et Blancefior, ed Du Merll, Parls, 1856, I, 71 149 For moveresse Globe reads meveress8 Fr "moverresse" The Glasgow MS and Thynne have mynoress8, whIch may be due to the readlng .. ml'neresse" In certaIn Fr MSS (See Brusendorff, p 308) 191 smale harlotes, petty crumnais For the generahzmg use of these cf I 411, below (Fr "ces"), see also KnT, I, 1531, n 2115 perche, a horIzontal pole, such as was put up m bedrooms for hangmg clothes 233-34 Fr "Car sac)nez que mout h pesast Se cele robe pomt usast" The Enghsh does not qUlte correspond , 2Io'1:ff The portraIt of Envy 18 based upon OVId, Met, 11, 775 ff
276 for pure wood, from sheer madness Cf for hor, hne 356, For mO?,Ste, lme 1564, for wad, HF, 1747, for pure ashamed, Tr,ll, 656 and see KnT, I, 2142, n 292 baggyngly, asl.ant, Fr "borgneIant" 325 tere h~r sw~re, tear her throat ThIS IS not ill the Fr 356 for hor "because (of bemg) hoary", pOSSIbly to be read for-hor, "very hoary" See KnT, I, 2142, n 358 synne, Pity, Fr "pechIez" 363 Here agam the Enghsh departs from the orlgmal Fr" Les oradles aVOlt mossues," var ""elues," (wrmkled? hauy?) 366 her hondes lorne Fr' E toutes Ie. dl'nz 81 perdues" But some MSS read "mams," hands, for "denz," teeth 369 ff Cf ML p, aZ, II, 20 ff 387 Cf "Tempus edax rerum," Met xv, 234 ff 413 don there wr~te, cause to be wntten Fr "escnte " here used of portrayal m pamtmg 415 Poope-holy, hypocrItICal, Fr " Papalardle" Thp ongmal meanmg of "papelard " appears to ha. e been "glutton" (from Fr "paper," eat and "lard" bacon) The Enghsh form "pope-holy" IS due to popular etymology 442 ay, ever (rather than the verb agh, ought, from AS "ah," as Skeat suggested) 446 Matt VI, 16 468 Job ill, 3 490 daungeraus, stmgy, Fr " dangereus ne cmches" l,angiois has "desdeIgneus " 544 The openyng of h~r yen clere, Fr , "LI entnauz" 1 e, the space between her eyes LanglOIS m hIs note CItes other mstances where a "large entruell" 15 mentIoned as a beauhful traIt 564 werede upon, wore (upon her) For the constructlOn cf W B Prol, III, 559 n 579 3aurne, day's work, Fr "Jornee" 593 WIth the allegory of Idleness as the porter of Love's garden LanglOIS comparee OVId, Rem Am, 139 "Otla 51 tollas, penere CuplcimlS arcus " 611 The pICtures were "full of sorrow and woe" to repel VISItors 624 For thiS proverbial use of IndIa cf PardT, VI, 722, and n 648 The comparlson WIth the Earthly ParadIse was faullhar For other examples see LanglOIS's note 668 That other, used WIth a pI noun Cf hne 991, below 676 of man that myghta dye, Ie, of mortal man 684 sereY71s, SIrens In Ba, 1, pr 1, 75, Chaucer has mermaydenes for the Lat "Sll"enes" 692 erst For the IdIOm cf KnT, I 1566, n 720 reverdye, reJOlcmg, Fr
"reverdIe" The NED records no other case of reverdye, and perhaps the MS readmg, r6verye, should be retalUed (as lU Globe)
EXPLANATORY NOTES 766 Langlols CIte. another reference to songs of Lcrrame m the Galerent, II 117172 768 th'l<> contre, Orleans 791 Ne bede I, I would never ask 868 l~kyng agreeable, Fr "plalsant" (Kaluza) LanglOIs reads "Que vos lrOle Je dlsant?" 892 amorettes, Fr "par fines amoretes," whIch may mean "by beautIful gIrls" The EnglIsh fragment B (lme 4755) has amourettes III thIs sen~e In the present pabsage Skeat mterprets It wIth 10, e-knots ' a"ld argues that w~th cannot mean • by" m thIs phrase and "wIth" m the rest of the sentence LanglOIS CItes In thIs connectlon II 155-57 from the Jugement d'Amour "Cotes orent de roses pures, Et de vIOletes ~aIntures Que par soulaz firent amors" (Barbazan and Meon, FablIaux et Contes, IV, 359) 915 archaunaell tItmouse? (Fr "mesenges ") The word IS not known elsewhere In thlS sense 923 ff WIth the Idea of the two bows and two set of arrows cf OVld Met, l, 468 ff LanglOIS CItes parallels from medl£eval hterature 997 The explanatIon here promIsed was never wrItten 1007 Cf lme 952, above 1014 byrde, bride (though the words may be of dIfferent orIgm), Fr .. esposee " 1018 W'/JTLdred, tmnmed? pamted?, Fr "gUlgmee" LIddell CItes "wmrede bruwes" from the 0 E HOmIlIes, 2nd Ser (ed Morns, EETS, 1873, p 213), where the mearung IS apparently "oglIng glances" That InterpretatIOn seems less lIkely here, though the Fr "gUlgmer" lS amblguous Cotgrave glves "gUlgner," to WInk, and Godefroy has "gUlgn(l)er," meanIng
'parer," "farder Jf 1031 Sore plesaunt, etc , a dIfficult lIne
Tl>e Fr has "Sade, plaIsant, !l.perte e comte" Skeat emends Wys for Sore, and Kaluza suggests Sade Probably Sore IS the correct readmg and lS used merely for emphaSIS Cf lIne 4305, below 1089 dUTst, needed The verbs dar and tharf were often confused Cf lIne 1324, below 1093 Fn8e, FrIesland, added m the EnglIsh Explamed by A S Cook (MLN, XXXI, 442) as Phrygla rather than FrIesland, whIch dId not abound In gold He compares Rom de Thebes, 6030, but an EnglIsh parallel would make hIs case stronger 1106 beslZunt, a gold com, named for ByzantlUlll, where It v.as struck The welght was less than that of an EnglIsh sovereIgn 1117 3lZ(iounces, Jacmths or hyaClllths Lydgate (Cheri and Elrd, st 34, Mmor Poems, Percy Soc 1840, p 188) descrIbes the JIZGounce as "Cytryne of colour, lyke garnettes of entayle " 1152 Alexander IS here a type of hberahty,
99 I
as Kmg Arthur, ill hue 1199 belo\'\, 18 of chIvalry 1158 8ende, sent, Chaucer's usual preterlte IS sente 1182 adamaurt, lodestone On ItS mean. mgs see KnT I, 1990, n 1232 8uJ.l..enye Fr " sorqueme," 'I. frock It v. as not made of hempen hards, but pro\).. a blv of fine Imen 1235 r~led, gathered, or pleated, lIke a curtam (OF "rldel") The Fr here has " cwlhe e Jomte" and LanglOIS renders " cUlllle" by "aJustee " 1240 roket, here synonymous \'\ lth suJ.J.enye, now used of the short surplIce 01 a bIshop 1250 The lord of Wmdsor, when GUlllaUllle de Lorns \'\ rote, \'\ as Henr~ III HIS son Edward (afterwards Edward I) was born m 1239 Perhaps however the reference was not to contemporary hIster:\< but to ArthurIan romance LanglOls Cltes Cllges, 1237 fI, and Rlgomer, 13188 for the assocmbon of "mdsor WIth Kmg Arthur For the order of words m The lordtS sane of Wyadesore cf CIT IV, 1170 n 1314 olmeris, elms Fr "moners" (perhaps IDlSread as "ormIers ") 1324 See 1 1089, n 1341 Skeat's emendatlon, wol shete (mf ) mete (pres md) prOVides correct rImes, but breaks the sequence of tenses POSSIbly 8helte IS for a past particIple shete(n), mstead of the more regular sho e(n) 1353 Fr "II n'est nus arbres qUl frUlt charge Se n'est aueuns arbreb hIsdeus, Don II n'l mt ou un ou deus Ou vergIer, ou plus, se deVIent" That 18 to say, all kmds of frUlt trees, except a few whlCh would ha, e been too hIdeous, were represented In the orchard The EnglIsh mIsses the pomt 1369 greyn de parys, Fr "Grame de pareVlS " Skeat emends parys to paradys, but "greyn(s) de Parys" lS recorded several tImes m Middle EnglIsh It 18 a corruptlon of "grame(s) de paralS (pareys pareIs)," the popular form whIch eXlSted m Old French alongsIde of the learned formatlon "grame de paradls" See Angl Belbl, XXIX, 46 1374 coynes. qUlnS (whence, by mISunderstandIng of the plural, "qumce") 1377 aleys, the frUIt of the wIld serVIce tree Fr .. alles .. No other case has been noted of the OCCllrrence of the word m EnglIsh 1383 Wlth the tree 1st here of those m PF, 176 ff, and KnT, I 2921 ff 1414 condY8, condUlts Fr "condUlZ .. For the loss of the t m the Engllsh plural comparIson may be made wlth avocas, the readmg of several MSS , m PardT, VI, 291 1426 myster, need 1436 poudred, Fr "plpolee" (var "PlClee") 1453 at good mes, from a favorable pomt, Fr "en bon leu" Cf hne 3462 The fIgure 18 that of a good range, or shot, 1Il huntlng
992
EXPLANATORY NOTES
1458 Pepyn, Pepin, long of the Franks, father of Charlemagne One French MS reads .. MalS PUlS Karles Ie fils Pepin" (Langlol$ reads "MaIS pu..s Charle ne PUlS Pepm ") 1469 The source of the story of N arClSSUS 1$ OVld, Met, ill, 356 ff 1537 wansoun, reward? B~' confusIOn of Fr "guerredon" WIth "guerlson" I 1591 aC(JU8~th, mscloses, Fr " accusent " (Kaluza) , LangloIs has" encusent .. 1604 to hgge upnght, to he fiat, 1 e , to me 1610 Yblent, bhnded l deceIved? Fr "IDl$ en rage" (Kaluza), LangloIS has "IDlS a glaIve" 1652 enelos, enclosed, a French form 1674 ron, bush? Fr "soz Claus" 1705 Accordmg to the usual Vl.(,W, there lS a break here In both rIme and sense whlch marks the end of the first fragment Kaluza put the mVISlon after lIne 1704, but It comes better, as Skeat showed, after hne 1705 VarIOUS proposals have been madc to complete the sentence Skeat suggested that a line had been lost, such as, Fulfild of bat.me, u~thouten doute, LIddell (Globe edn) that an OrIgInal couplet WIth the rlmes 8wete, adJ swete, vb ( sweat"), or 8wete replete (fer Fr "replemst"), had been corrupted In cOPym~ Professor W P Reeves (MLN XXX\ HI, 124) would aVOld the neceSSIty of any emendatIon by tak.ng d~de (Th dyed) as dyed" and gIVing It an unusual apohcatIOn to fragrance In the opmIon of Professor LIddell the work of the second poet, If there 1S a change of authors, does not begln untll lme 1715 Professor Brusendorff (pp 32021) argued that It IS not necessary to assume any new fragment at all In a case of such complete uncertainty 1t 1$ best to let the MS readmg stand unal+ered LIsts of Imperfect rJmes and other forms m fragment B whICh do not accord WIth Chaucer1an usage will be found m Skeat's IntroductIOn, Oxf Ch, I, 4 ff Examples of the ,arlOUS IIregularltIes are pomted out m the followmg notes 1721 botou% (mlsspelt bothom or bothum) lS used m fragment B to translate Fr "bouton," whlch was rendered knoppe m fragment A 1728 On trus conceptIon of love entermg the heart by way of the eye see KnT, I, 1096, n 173S ~n [aJ stounde, Fr "tantost" lT76 unthouten were, WIthout warnmg, Fr "senz menacler" Skeat notes that SImllar tags, 111 e w~thouten doute, unthouten wene, a.re co=on m fragment B But m thls mstance the phrase has approprIateness and force 1785-86 destr ner, an unperfect rlIDe Other examples are 11 2037-38, Joynt g:ueynt, 2441-42, desUT ner, 2779-80, destr maner, 4181-82, ademamt foundement, 4685-86, ler de8~r
1794.-95 Not m the Fr
Apparently a.
proverb or quotation Cf lines 2084 ff, beloVl 1802 The thlrd arrow lS here named CurteSte In 11 955 ff , It was called Fraunch~se fethred Wtth valour and w~th CUTtesye 1811-12 The rlIDe htt (pp) fl~t (mf) IS un-Chaucerlan For other ccses of the dlSregard of the final -e ot the mfimtlve see hnes 1873-74, 1939-40 1981-82, 2615-16, 2627-28, 2629-30, 2645-46, 2755-56, 30993100 1813-14 Another IIregular rlIDe, m v.hlch the final -e of the weal. preterIte, wToughte, IS chpped 1818 ner, POSItIve, as mime 1848 It IS usually comparatIve m Chaucer But cf KnT I, 1439, n 1820 Fr "Qu'eschaudez dOlt eve dote! " The translatIOn gIve~ the pro\crb m the form more famIlIar m EnglIsh Cf CYT, VIII 1407, also Proverbs of Hendyng 1 184 (m MorrIS and Sleat Spemmens of Early EnglIsh, II, Oxford 1872 p_ 40) See further HerrIg's Arch, LXXXVIII, 376, Haeckel, p 21 no 68 1847 Loose translatIOn Fr "E durement m'abehssolt Ce que JOU ,eOle a bandon" 1849-50 I malady (for malc.dye) an example of the un-Chaucenan y ye rIme Other mstances are m lmes 1861, 2179, 2209, 2493,2737,3241,4145 1853-54 thore more, for thar mar, a Northern rlme Chaucer's forms would be there and more 1906 Rokyno, a.pparently the same word as rouken, "crouch," "cov.er," m KnT, I, 1308 The lme IS not m the French 1928 lepande, a. Northern partICIple 1965 "The heahng of love must be found where they [the lovers] got theIr wound" Professor L1ddell suggests that love IS personal (= "lover") and should perhaps be plural The general Idea that only the weapon that gIves a wound can cure It - as ill the Greek story of AchIlles and TelephusIS famlhar, and Its applIcatIon to love 1S not unusual 2002 saujf 'Douche, vouchsafe 2028 The figure of the pr1son may be due, a.s Professor LIddell suggests, to the mISunderstandmg of Fr "aprlson," mstructlon .. Dedenz lUl ne puet demorer Vllame ne mesp!lson Ne nula mauvalse aprIson " 2037 ThIs V\ as the regular posture of the vassal m domg homage 2038 made ~t queynt, bore myself WIth due ceremony, Fr "mout me fis comtes" For the Imom cf lIne 3863, Gen Prol, I, 785, n 2044 taken, perhaps to be emeuded to tan (Northern), as Skeat suggests 2051 And, If 2076 dW8ewe, dIspossess 2077-78 Justtee, government? control? (pULll$hment2 LIddell) The translatIon 1$ obscure and not qUlte parallel to Kaluza s
EXPLANATORY NOTES Fr text "Tel garmson 1 aves mlSe, QUl Ie guerrOle a vostre gUlse n Langlolil reads .. Tel garmson 1 avez mise QUl Ie garde bien e JOstlse" 2088 For tlns conceptlOn of the key Lang100S refers to Chretien de Troyes, ham, 4632 ff , Perc, val 3810 ff 2092 loke and knette, locked and fast bound 2149-52 These hnes, ill the French, follow hue 2144 and form part of a speech of the god of Love 2157-62 Not ill the French 2161 poynttth, punctuates, 1 e , ill reJ-dmg The M8S were not punctuated 2170 Romance, the French language 2181 f Cf WBT, III, 1158 2185-2202 Not ill the Fr For the Ideas cf W BT, III, 1109 ff , wlnch Slreat remarl,ed may have suggested the passage to the translator of fragment B Brusendorff (pp .392 ff) mSlsted that the parallels here and elsewhere strongly s.lpport Cho.J.cer's authoralnp of the whole translatlOn 2203 Cf OVlU, Ars Arnat, 11, 604 2206 References llllght be multIphed to passages m wh ch Kay appears as the type of vtlan'Je, or Gawam, of courtesy LanglOIS, ill hIS note gives Instances from Old French On Gawain, of SqT, V, 95 An example of Kay's rudene'ls may be found ill Malory's Morte d'L\.rthur, Vll, oh 1 2230 to thy power, to the extent of thy power 2255-84 WIth tlns counsel cf OVld, ArB Arnat , I, 513-24 2263 8tttand, the Northern form of the partlClple IS here estabhshed by the rIme 2269 stite 80 pleyn, :fit so closely smoothly 2271 The MS spelling awmere (aumere, Th ) here IS probably only a scnbal error 2293 ff Fr "C'est malarue mout courtOlse, Ou l'en Jeue e nt e enVOlSe .. 2301-04 Not ill the Fr 2311- 12 " If you are accomphshed m any art, do not be dIstant and offish about performance n For the followmg counsel cf OVid _.us Arnat, I, 595 ff 2323 Kaluza ill a foot-note proposed to emend foote to floyte (Fr "£leuter") Brusendorff (p 418) suggested also changmg the tlnrd person to the second, for conslStency 2325-28 Not ill the Fr Among, adverbIal, "from tIme to tIme" 2326 that thou mah-e, apparently an mdependent hortatory subjunctive See the textual note 2329 scarce, llllserly Fr " aver .. 2349 ff Cf Horace, Ars Poet, 335 ff 2355 Jayne, enJOin, Fr "enJomg" 2362 ff Fr "Vuell le e comant que tu ales En un seul leu tot ton cuer IDlS, Sl qu'u n'l SOlt IDle demlS, MalS toz entlers, senz tr1cherle" The readmg and sense are both doubtful m the translation Skeat, keepmg For trecheTte, explams It "Agamst treachery, ill all securIty" Liddell emends, OJ trechBrt6,
993
and illterprets "half treacherous. half ruth. ful" The phrase halfen dool preserves an archalO form of the adJective III -n (from AS • healfne drel") 2367 For the ellipslS of the subject here cf hue 2416. below 2386 maugre hts, ill splte of hImself 2421 For tlns conceit of the separation of the lo,er's heart from lns body LanglOIS cites Chges, hues 5180 ff 2427 Cf the proverb "Ubi arnor, 1bl oculus," of wlnch LanglolS notes se, eral verSlOns 2463 lete, cease 2478 Proverbml. of Tr. I, 449, n. 2497 ff Obscure and only partly paralleled III the Fr See the textual note 2522 The obsen ance of secrecy was one of the fundamental prmClples of courtly love See NPT, VII. 2914 ff , n 2564 .. Like a man defeated ill war ,. The Fr dtffers .. Come ome qUl a mal as deIl'lll .. 2573 .. Castles III SPalll" are still proverblal On the lnstory of the expression see Morel-FatIo m the Melanges Plcot. ParlB, 1913. I, 335, cf also Haeckel, p 19, no 60 2592 Fro Joye, MS The Joye Skeat keeps The and makes Joye the object o. langoure - a dlfficult constructlOn 2604 warned, refused 2621 of htr, LIddell's suggestion. the MS reads on htr, Skeat and Globe on me 2628 l~ggen, a Northern form, volnch should perhaps be corrected SIDce l'1j(e) occurs ill rIme below III hues 2629. 2645 2631 Fr 'GeSll's est enU1ense chose" 2641 contene, contam thyself? (Skeat) , contmue? (Liddell) Perhaps a mlBtake for contende, Fr Ute contendras .. 2643 Tlns departs from the Fr "Se J'onques mal d'o.mer conUl" (m the D.rst person) 2660 8core, crack, Fr U fendeilre " 2673 ff Tlns departs from the Fr and u;. perhaps corrupt See the textual note to 1 2676 With the use of rely1c here and m 1 2907 as a term of endearment cf LGW Prol F. 321, andn 2684 Cf OVld, Ars Arnat, 1, 729, 733 2695 Cf Ars Amat, 11, 251 ff 2709 mare ( fare), a Northern form 2710 Cf Ars Amat. 11, 357 ff , also the proverb "Out of Slght, out of mmd," to wlnch LanglolS CItes numerous parallels 2738 ff The Ideas are proverblal LanglOIS Cites the I,atIn hue quoted by RabelalS (Pantagruel, m, 41) "DulClor est fructus post multa pencula ductus " 2755 Cf OVld. Pont, I, 6, 37 2775 Fr "Esperance par sofrlr vamt" The French IS nearer than the EngllSh to the proverb, "QUl patltllr vmClt " 283S-36 Not m the Fr The negative m lme 2836 seems necessary to the sense
994
EXPLANATORY NOTES
ISlG Gaston ParIS (Hlst Lltt de la 1
~,~
[69 1-701
3346 a Freend, a proper nnme m the Fr "Anus ot non" It IS apparently not to be so tahen ill the EnglIsh 3373 The r=e manace (Wlth Sllent -e) IS un-Chaucerlan 3377 ThlS departs from the French, wmch has the comparison (still proverbIal) "Je Ie conOlS come un denIer" 34001 bUTdoun, Fr .. baston d'esptne " 3422 That, perhaps to be emended to And, Fr "e" 3432 ff A cOIlll1lonplace sentIment Cf KnT, I, 1606, and n 34037 Obscure Fr" Mout troval Dangler dur e lent De pardoner son mautalent " Skeat mterprets fil, .. condescended", LIddell, "fruled" 34540 tall, UllUSUal spelling for tale, "mch here rImes WIth all 34062 at good mea, at a favorable opportUnIty, Fr "en bon pomt" See the note to lme 1453 above 3463 Cf Prov xv, 1, also passages Cited by LanglOls In hlS note to I 2627 (= Rom, 2775) 3489 if Fr" E tant qU'11 a certamement Veu a mon contenement Qu' Amors malement me JostIse," etc 3502 bothen, LIddell's emendatIOn of bothom, wmch Skeat refers to the bo!oun But cf the Fr , "Car l'une e l' autre me voudrOlt AldIer, s'eus pueent, volentlers " 3539 Cf OVId, Ex Ponto, 11, 9, 11 35408 Th~8, thIS IS 3604 dar, for thaT, need See the note to lIne 1089, above 3674 LanglOIS compares Robert de BIOlS, Chast des Dames, 11 124 ff (Barbazan and Mlion, FablIaux et Contes, II, 188) 3687 f ProverbIal LanglOIS CItes parallels from LatIn and French Cf Haeckel, pp 13f,no M 3715 of relwtoun, of a rehglous order 3733 Here and m hne 3796 LIddell would glve betLute three syllables But thIS seems unlIkely The same questIon arlSes m the KnT. I, 23&5 37740 The emendatIon mile. for MS unlle, may be unnecessary Cf Intra to MLT II, 49, n 3779 ff The VICISSitudes of love made a COIlll1lon tOPIC Cf KnT, I, 1785 if , and n 37Sl The, emended to That by Brusendorff, p 376 3795 Cf 1 42, and n 3811 an ITtbh womman. Fr "Irese" (or "lralSe"), mterpreted by some as "IrIsh," by others as the common adjective "lrolSe," "angry, aVll'ago" LanglOIS (1, 192, n) suggests that the French poet mtended a pun on the two words The scornful mentIon of an IrIshwoman IS m keepIng WIth the character often asCrIbed to the IrIsh m medlreval literature For an extended account of the "WIld Irish" tradItIon see Professor E D Snyder MP, XVII, 687 if 3826 Reynes, Rennes, ill Bnttany Am-
=
EXPLANATORY NOTES gas IS apparently only a mlsta1..e for Meaux
Fr
Estre a Estampes ou a Mlauz " 3832 reward, regard 3851 hadde (that he) had as to have (1) A dlfficult elhpsls, but not Imposslble Cf MLT, II 1091, n Other edltors supply [lYel [Norl, perhaps correctly 3863 made ~t symple, beha, ed wlth SimplIClty Cf the note to hne 2038, above 3878 Lan~IOls compares Pamphllus de Amore 1417 'SeplUSlmmentasmcusatfama puellas" (ed Baudoum, Parls, 1874) 3912 For the Idlom to blere the eye, "begUlle, decelve," cf RvT, I, 4049, CYT, VIII, 7&0
3928 "I must (have) new counsel" 3931 f Proverblal Cf Tr, v, 1266 f 3978 A proverblal e,,-preSSl0n m French, of whIch LanglOIS Cltes examples 3995 f Posslbly the -e of the mf w~th stonde should be h.ept and londe allowed an (ll'regular) dat -e, so also m the case of stonde hand, II 4091 f 4012-13 For very free emendation see Brusendorff ? 331 4021 Fr ' Estlez vos ore coucrue!/l? Levez tost sus" etc 4C30 .. A churl changes rus nature, ceases to play hIS part, when he IS courteous" Fr "Vllams qUl est cortOls enrage" 4032 A proverb m Fr Cf LI Proverbe au Vllam, 41 (ad Tobler, LeIpzIg, 1895, p 19) Other parallels are CIted m LanglolS's note See also Haeckel p 35, no 117 4096 me, one Sh.eat emends to men, wruch IS perhaps more natural under the accent 4123 aUas face (WIth SIlent e), an unChaucenan rIme 4137-40 Not m the Fr The familiar sentIment mlght have been suggested by Tr, III 1625 ff , or Baees, 11, pr 4, 7-10, or Dante, lnf, v 121 ff 4145-300 The Enghsh translatIon here shows a number of OIlllSSlons and msertions. as compared wlth the Fr (ll 3797-936) 4176 skaffaut scaffold a shed on wheels wruch covered the approach of beSIegers 4180 LanglOIS CItes, for medl'OBval rempes for mortar, G Aneher, Illst de la Guerre de Navarre, ed F MIchel m ColiectlOn de Documents Inedlts sur l'HlSt de Frante. Pans, 1856 p 602, n In none of them, he adds IS vmegar mentIoned 4181-82 ademant foundement, an imperfect nme 4191 Spryngoldes catapults (from OF "esprmgale") The Fr here has "pemeres " 4194 who 1 e, the men "who IIllght be close at hand "1 Skeat emends, [whwhs] 4199 maad brad, a Northern =e 4218 conestablerye, ward of the castle, Fr ' conestablIe," troop 4229 for stelyng, to prevent stealIng 4235 "As bemg the one tha.t causeS a.ll the strue" Cf I 3256 42'7 D~cordaunt, apparently due to 8.
995
m..sunderstandmg of the Fr "descorz" a type of chanson 4249 fayle make mlSta1.es The readmg fall ( C ornewall) suggested by Llddell, 15 unhh.ely 4250 hornep~pe8 plpes made of horn, Fr estlvee " pIpes of stra" Corneualle. probably Cornouaille a to" n m Bnttan~ 4254 Sln p e the abuse of women IS here ascnbed to W~kl..ed Tunga It IS not probable that the blame of Chaucer m LGW Pro/ F 322 ff, G. 248 ff rests espeClally on tills passage 4279 oar~80!ln, a IDlStah.en rendelmg of Fr "garruson U 4286 ff WIth the descnptlOn of La Vieille LanglolS compares Pamphllus, 11 281-82, 425 4300 The phrase " hlch became proverbl!tl, 18 used by Chaucer Gen Prol, I, 476 See the note 4305 Cf 1 1031, n 4322 I wende a bought, I supposed (my. self) to have bought, Fr "Jes cUldOle avoll' achete!/l " 4328 Fr "Que s'onques ne l'eusse eue" There IS an ellipSlS of 'if after Thanne 4335 LanjtlolS compares OVld, Met. 1, 269 ff Vll'gll Georg, I, 226 4353 A tYPICal account of Fortune, and doubtless the source of varIOUS references to her m Chaucer See KnT, 1,925 f ,n 4358 The readmg tu'f7/.8 (MS G and Globe) would ha"\ e to be taken as a protaslS m the subjunct,ve 4389 Cf the proverb .. QUl plus castigat. plus amore hgat " 4429 Tills ends Glllllaume de Lorna's part of the poem Fr "Que Je n'm IDms mllors fiance" Jean de Meun begms • E Sl 1'3.1 Je perdue, espelr .. 4441 what and, what If 4443 ff Cf OVld, Her, XV! (xvu), 234, LanglOIS notes also the begmnmg, "Spes fallax." of the Elegm de Spe, Anthologl8 veterum L:ltmorum Poematum, ed Meyer, LeIpZIg, 1835, no 9'32 4475 ThlB sounds proverblal LanglolS compares Huon de Mery's TornOlemenz Antecnt, 1662 ff (ed Wunmer, Ausgaben und Abhandlungen, LXXVI) 4493 And yu moreo'Del', Fr "Enseurqulr tout", cf KnT, I, 2801, n 4495 ronne tn age, a.dvanced mage Cf NPT, VII, 2821, and n 4499 enforced, enhanced, Fr "enforcem" 4527 my, MS fa~Te, probably cop19d from next hne, Fr "rna priere .. 4532 lowe, appralSe, Fr "De la va.lue d'une pome" LIddell reads me. Wlth rune ofvandw 4559 cunne hym mawgre, Fr .. mal gre savelr " Of Kan hem thank, KnT. I. 1808 and n 4568 wynke, close the eyes (m sleep) Cf NPT, VII, 3431 4634 greved, or some SlIIl.llar word. mlJllt
99 6
EXPLANATORY NOTES
be supplled Skea.t has pyned, LIddell suggests ha'l'meil 4681 Cf hne 2037, above 4685 ff Thls descrlptlon of Love IS based upon Alanus de Insuhs, De Planctu Naturae, (MIgne, Pat Lat, CCX, 455 f , quoted by LangloIS) 4693-94 Not m the Fr 4705 jret full, fully furlllSbed Cf LGW, 1117 Skeat mentions and reJects the emendation bretjul (= bnm full) 4718 So MS and Th, doubtless to be emended by mterchangmg wZ8dom and kunnyng (Brusendorff, p 318) Fr "C'est sapIence sans SCIence, C'est sCIence sans sapIence" (LangloIS var ) 4732 Whoute, on the outsIde, Globe, oute 4751 f 8lowe, moth U) So Skeat But no other occurrence of the word m thIs sense seems to be known He takes were to mean "wear a.way" But thIs does not SUlt the context The Fr reads "C'est telgne qUl nens ne refuse, Les pourpres e les bureaus use" LIddell conJectures that the Engl verSIon followed a. readmg .. catgue," whIch It rendered by Blowe, vagabond 4755-66 ProverbIal See Cotgrave, s v. .Amourette, also Rom. XIII, 533 LangloIS CItes several hterary parallels 4764 PreVlous editors have eIther supphed ne or changed That to But But for a. Smuls.rly mconsequent constructIOn see 1 3774, above, and cf Intro to MLT, II, 49, n 4768 A reference to another passage m the De Planctu Naturae Gemus excommumcates every man who "legItImum VenerIS obllquat mcessmn," or who" a regula VenerIS eltceptaonem facit anormalam" (MIgne, 482 A, cf 432 A) On the hlstory of Gamus as an allegorIcal figure see E 0 Knowlton, MLN. XXXIX, 89 In hls character as prIest of Nature he appears later m the Fr RR, (ll 16285 ff ) In Gower's Conf .Am, he IS the prIest of Venus 4783 f ProverbIal, see Haeckel, pp 3 f , no 12 4790 avaunt, ahead, advanced 4796 par cuer, by heart 4809 LanglOIS notes the stmUarIty of thIs defimtlon to that m Andreas Capellanus, De .Amore, bk I, caps 1, 2 (ed E Trolel, Copenhagen. 1892, pp 3-7) 4821-24. Not m the Fr Cf NPT, VII, 3844 ff 4831 paramours, adverbIal, "'WIth pasillOnate love" Fr "MaIS par amour amer ne delgnent" Cf KnT, I, 1155, and n 4838 emu, paSSlon, deme Of LGW, 1287 4840 fI ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 54 4866 ProverbIal, cf Haecke!. p 43, no 146 4869 Oure SectUl, of our speCIes race 4876 fortened creee, destroyed mcrease, 1 e ,abortlon? So Skeat LIddell reads for tene crece The couplet IS not m the Fr 4884 The reference 18 to CIcero's De ~tute. See ~ly chap ltll
4917 doth, here apparently not causatave, but used as m modern EnglIsh 494.3 Demande, on readIngs and mterpretatlOn see the textual note 5022 The translator seems to have for~ gotten the concluslon- "E
5169-71 Obscure Fr "Mals espelr que Je comparral Plus 1a haine au darremer. Tout ne vaUle amour Ull demer .. (Mwhel reads "me" for "ne") 5201 Love oj freena",h~pp frIendly love Of Tr, 11, 371, 962 and, for the same constructIon, cf KnT, i, 1912 and n With the defirutlOn of frlendsmp LanglOIS compares Cwero, De AmICltaa. chaps v, Vl, Xlll, XVll 5223-24 Fr "Teus meurs aveir delvent e seulent QUl parfaitement amer veulent " 5234-36 Proverbial " Satis emIt qUl petit" LangloIS CItes parallels from Latm and French 5259-60 A commonplace sentIment, If not exactly proverbIal Not m the Fr 5266 Another proverb, and not m th~ Fr ; of Haeckel, p 19, no 61 5274 molute, used refleXIvely, Ulliess Of. should be emended to It or That 5278 je:red, fired, properly a Kentlsh form, though used by Chaucer and other wnters for convemence m rlIDe 6281 Of De Amlcltla, ch Vl 5286 Here the reference to CIcero IS exphClt The passages ImmedIately mvolved are chaps xu, Xlll, ltVll 5290 Obscure Perhaps "Unless It were too Ullreasonable" See the textual note 6311 ff Of De AmlCltla, chap XlV 5330 btt, abIdes 5351 take, Fr "afuble" 5379 mee, 'WIth silent -8, ma1.mg an UllChaucenan nme 'WIth wys 5384 goat, goat, Fr "cers" 6399--400 wat (MS '!Late) 88tat, a Northern nme 6409 ff The argmnent here IS based upon BoethIus, ll, pr 8 5417 CMr'l/Jh (mf) nory8, an llTegular rIme 5419 delu, Northern form of the thlrd person SIngular 5443 maken 1t hool, perform It wholly (?) So Skeat 6445--46 Fr "Jusqu'au despendre les cheIDlSes" 6473-74 Perhaps And should be shIfted from hne 5474 Cf the Fr HE leur aSSlet' come marrastre, Au cueur Ull douloureus ~mplastre .. 5"67 ff The sentence 18 not completed
7 1 7-2 2]
EXPLANATORY NOTES
5484 am, the Northern form, for which Chaucer almost InvarIably has ben 5486 Not In the Fr Cf Fort, 34, for the dlstmctlOn betweenfreend of effect and freend of chere (countenaunce) ThIs supports the emendatIon to effect (MS Th affecte) See also II 5549-50 below For full dISCUSSIOn of the Fortune passages see Brusendorff, pp 404 ff 5493 "Misfortune leaves not one (remamIng)" Or perhaps emend !at to leveth? Fr "remalnt" 5507 "In the vOIce In whIch they had flattered" (?) Skeat suggests that Japerye, "mockery," would be more appropriate than jlatf'fT'te Fr' a VOIZ Jolle " 5510 For thIs proverb whIch IS not In the Fr ,cf Tr, ill, 861 and n 5513 Cf Prov, XV11, 17 5520 Proverbial of Haeckel, p 4, no 13 5523 ff Of Ec.cLm XX11, 22 5534 Of Recl Vll, 28 5535-36 "For there IS no wealth whIch may be compared to friendshIp In respect to worthIness" 5538 valoure value, Fr "valeur" 5540 Proverbial "Verus aIDlCUS omm praestantIor auro" LanglOIS Cites a number of vanants See also Haeckel, pp 4 f , no 15 5552 Of Fort, 10 5573 And If 5583 f Proverbial, cf Haeckel, p 11, no 36 5590 mow?,8 (MS mav~8), bushels, Fr
Umws,J
5649 Cf BD, 1167 The works of Pythagoras are lost Hlerocles of AlexandrIa (5th cent) wrote a commentary on the Golden Verses LanglOIS suggests that the source of Jean de Meun's InformatIOn was the commentary of ChalcldlUs on the Tunaeus ch CXXXVI whIch says "Pythagoras etlam m SUlS aurelS verslbus Corpore depoSlto cum hber ad aethera perges, Euades ho=em factus deus aetherls alm1" (ed Wrobel, LeipZig, 1876, p 198) 5659 ff From BoethIus, I, pr 5,5-19, v, pr I, 7-12 Of also Truth, 17, 19 5666 Both Jean de Meun and Chaucer translated BoethIus 5672 Cf Fort, 25 5681 dtspenduh, a Southern plural form used here for the rune 5706 Cf BoethIus, 11, m 2 5710 .. To drmk up the river Seme" ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 18, no 58 5739 ff Not m the Fr Lounsbury (StudIes, II, 222) traced the pun on fy (" fier"?) to La BIble of GUlOt de PrOVIDe (m Fabhaux et Contes, ed Barbazan and M~on, II, 390) The rest of the word-play may turn on Enghsh 3yen or 3yken The pomt seems to be that fY8W goes from f~ng, "trustmg," to 8y~ng, "SIghmg" Skeat's mtery,retatIon of fy as "fie" and 8y as "Sl" ('If' ) 18 less probable
n
5759
ProverbIal
997 Cf RvT, I, 4320 f, and
5763-64 Cf the Pard Prol, paSSIm (especlally, VI, 407 ff ) 5781 ff LanglOIS compares the Latm couplet 'DIves dIVltlas non congregat ab sque labore, Non tenet absque metu nec deBerlt absque dolore" J vverner, Latemlsche Spnch'\\orte und Smnspruche des l'.llttelalters, Heidelberg, 1912 p 22, no 117 5810 Here ends fragment B There 18 no break m the MS , but the translatIOn passes from hne 5154 to hne 10679 of the French OrIginal In the omItted passage Reason contmues her dIscourse, but falls to persuade the Lo~er to abandon the servlCe of the god vf Love The Lover then consults l 'AInl, '\\ ho adv18es hIm to approach Belacuell's pnson b:y a road called Trop-Donner, constructed by Largesse L'Anll also mstructs the Lover at length about the Golden Age, the corruptIOn of 50cWty and rus proper course of conduct toward hIs mistress and Wife The Lover then approaches the castle, but Rlchesse bars hlB entrance The god of Love comes to hIs ass18tance, first convokIng a councu of hIs barons Fragment 0 begms WIth the account of the assembly On the authorshIp of the fragment see the mtroductlon to these notes Skeat gives m hlB mtroductIon (Orl Ch I, pp 3-11) hsts of the departures from Chaucerlan usage In the followmg notes examples are Clted, but no complete collection IS attempted 5837 To-Moche-Yevyng, Fr "Trop Doner' 5856 Fa~r-Welcomynl7, called Btalaco~l m fragment B 5857 WeZ-Heelynge, Fr "Bien Celer" 5869 The rIme entent present departs from Chaucer's usage He regularly has entente Other cases of the droppmg of final -e m rune are 11 6105-06 (atts last (e) agast), II 6565-66 (wrought, pI nought), and 51"'< Instances of I or words endmg m -y r,mmg With words m whIch Chaucer regularl) has a final-e, at II 6111 f , 6301 f, 6339 f , 6373 f, 6875 f, 7317 f 5883 nedes, the translator has confused "besOlgnes," aiIau-s, WIth" besomges," !leeds See also the textual note 5894 ta;n, a Northern form 5919 the rIme hOTS wars departs from Chaucer's usage He runes wars With CUTS (Ck Prol, I, 4349) and PSTVf'fT'S (BD, 813) Other Irregular cases m fragment Care fOTce croce, II 6469-70, plUMnCe ~en([eaunce, 11 6429-30, Abstynaunce penaunce, II 7481-82 (Chaucer's form bemg Ab8t~nence), Bc~ence wnorence, II 6717-18 The last three Instances, however, are exactly paralleled m the Fr 5954 AphrodIte, accordlng to one account, was the daughter of Cronos and Euonyme The wIfe of Cronos was Rhea In the Roman rehglon AphrodIte was Identified With Venus, and Cronos With Saturn
EXPLANATORY NOTES 5966 pol, pool, Fr "La palu d'enfer" 5988 "Unless they sprmg up, mcrease (Fr 'sourdent ') m lus garner" 6028-30 Of KnT, I, 1951 f 6041 f For thankynges Kaluza proposes Ihwakkynges (Fr "colees"), and LIddell ~ ould emend ta.lkynge8 to '1Lai.ynges (Fr .. acolees") 6044 let'e, remam? Fr "demourra" 6868 kyng of harloles, kmg of rascals, Fr "rels des nbauz" ThIS was the actual tItle of an officer of the court, a land of pro, ostmarshal See Mean's edltlon for references Skeat notes that the name was also Jocularly conferred on any conspICUOUS vagabond 6083 i.epe, desIre, so m lme 6093 6111 let, leads 6135 ff LanglOIS suggests that the descnpt10n of Fals-Semblant may owe somethmg to John of Sahsbury, Pohcrahcus '11, ch 21 It sen ed m turn as a modelfor Chaucer's portraIture of the Pardoner 6141 worldly folk, Fr 'au 81ecle," '\\luch apparently means the secular clergy as opposed to the regular orders 6174 nedes,Fr "besOignes",cf hne5883, above 6191 a. crol"ed brere one of the numerous figures of worthlessness See Gen Prol, I, 177, n The Fr has "un coutel trome " 619a A famIlIar proverb "Cucullus non faclt monachum" Cf Haeckel, p 39, no 133 6198 leut, contraction of cutteth, Fr "trenche" Skeat suggests that Gwle Ii saId to cut them mto tlurteen branches because tlurteen was the regular number of a convent 6a04 G~bbe, a common Enghsh name for a tomcat, Fr "dans Tiberz," also the name of the cat m the Roman de Renard 6226 The reference here, as 11 6234 ff show, IS to the lmty, not to the secular clergy 6259 f For a wethllT the Fr has "dam Belm" and for a wolf, "SIre Isengrm," both names from the Roman de Renard 6264 WIlTY, worry 6281-83 A mIstranslation of the Fr "E se d'aus ne la veauz rescourre, Ancels les Imsses par tout courre, Lalsses' mms se tu leur comandes," etc The translator mIsread "d'aus" (var "d'eus") as "deus," and faIled to see that the Church (m the second person) IS subject of the whole passage 6282 ~n th'!8 colour, m thIS manner 6290 I1tuffen, garrison, Fr "garmr" 6319 Proteus, the sea god, whose power of transformatIon has gIven Its meanIng to the adjectIve "Protean .. 633'1 Robert, a gentleman, Robyn, a com:mon:man LanglOIS notes that m Le Jeu de Rabm at Manon the knIght IS called Robert, aad the shepherd, RobJ.p. 63$8 FrllTa Men()U!', Franc18can. Jacobyn, DoIDmlC8J).
&339
loteby, wench, Fr .. campmgne "
6~ Abatmence-Streyned. ~ CQntramte."
Fr
" Aste-
[722-30
635la aile rehgwuns, all relIgIOUS orders 6354 "I take the worthless and leave the good" Fr "J'en lalS Ie grmn e preIng la paIlle" (but some MSS transpose lals' and 'premg ") LanglOls notes that the expresSlon occurs frequently In medueval French 6355 [blyndel, mfimtIVe, Fr 'avugler" (Kaluza), "embacLer" (LangLOIS) 6371 f LIddell reads But where my slewht '!8
aperceyved, OJ hem I am nomore resceyved
Fr 'Mms mes trmz ont aperceuz Sl n'en SUI maiS Sl receuz" (LangLOIS does not Include these Imes In hIS text Kaluza Includes 110 lInes, correspondIng to Rom, 6361-6472, whIch LanglOIS prmts In hIS notes at hne 11222 of the RR ) 6385 Onys a yeer, namely, at Easter See ParsT, X 1027 6424 "Whose name IS not Friar Wolf " Fr "frere Louvel" ThIs IS saId, of course, mlrony 6434 yete me my Savyour, admIt me to Holy CommunIOn 6440 kepe not dele, care not to deal 6452 th'!8, tlus IS See Prov XXVll, 23, John:l.,14 6502 ProverbIal LanglOIS (Cltmg Recrueu RawlInson, II, 191) compares "Mal done a sun vassal qUI son coutel leche " 6528 A reference to the Arlstotehan doctrme of the mean Cf LGW Prol F, 165 6i3a Prov ~x~ 8, 9 6541 mychllT, thIef, Fr "lIenes" 6552 LitnglOls CIteS GUIllaume de SamtAmour, De Perlcuhs lill, pp 50 f He IS mentIoned by name m I 6763, below The references to SaIllt-.!,.mour In the followmg notes are taken from LanglOIS 6571 An a11uSlon, doubtless, to the fine houses bwlt by the mendlcant orders 6573 ff Cf De Pencuhs, lill, p 48 6583 The reference IS to St Augustme'e work, De Opere Monachorum The SIX lmes of Kaluza's Fr corresponclmg to II 6583-88 occur m only a few MSS and are held by LanglOIS to be an mterpolatIon 6595 ff Cf Matt XIX, 20 f" see also I 6653, below , 6604 "Use h18 praymg as a prete)tt for Idleness .. 6613 Fr "Car l'escnture S'l acorde QUI la venM nous recorde " 6615 JustInIan the famous emperor of the Eastern EmpIre and compIler of the Code See bk Xl, tIt 25 (26), De Mendlcantlbus ValIdls (CIted m De PerIcuhs 11, p 52) 6631 LanglOIS notes that GUIllaume de SaIllt-Amour uses Slmuar caution about dIScussmg the power of popes and bIshops (De Perlcuhs, 11, p 25) 6636 Probably a reference to Matt :lX1I1 14 But see also De PerlcullS, )til, p 52, and Ool1ectIones Cathohce Canomce ScrIpture, p 218 (ascflbed to Samt-Amour) 6653 Matt XIX, 20-21 Cf also De Pencuhs, Xli, p 49 6654 the good-man. Fr "11 preudon "
EXPLANATORY NOTES 6661 ff See I These IV, 11-12 (quoted m De PerlCuhs, XlI, p 41.) 6665 honden IS a strange archaIsm for the perlOd and dIalect, perhaps to be emended to honde 6671 ff Cf De Perlcuhs, XlV, p 67 6679 See Acts xx, 33 ff 6685 ff Cf De Perlcuhs XlI, pp 49-51 6691 St Augustme IS mentIoned here In only a few Fr MSS The correct text has "selonc Ie comant De l'escrlture" Jean de Meun as LangloIs notes, got both the quotatlOn and the name of the author from SaIntAmour 5 De Perlcuhs, xu p 48 and ResponSlone5 pp 90-91 The Instances that follow are of course not to be attributed to the anCIent authorIty, but are Jean de Meun's OW'1. IllustratlOns 6693 If The KnIghts Templars were founded In 1119 the HospitaUers CIrca 1087 Chanouns Reguler8, as dlstmgUlshed from secular canons are members of certam orders who follow a rule The WhIte Monh.s were CIsterCIans, a reformed order of the BenedIctmes, the Black the unreformed 6712 ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 36, no 11!J 6749 "In the rescue of our faIth" 6763 W ~ll'UZm Seynt Amour a doctor of the Sorbonne m the mIddle of the 13th century, and a strong partIsan of the secular clergy m theIr controversy WIth the frIars Jean de Meun's debt to hIs Tractatus BrevIs De PerlCuhs NOVISSIInOrum Temporum has been mdicated m precedIng notes The booh. was condemned by Pope Alexander IV m 1256 and Guillaume was banIShed from France But the statement m 11 6769 ff as to the sympathIes of the unIversIty and communIty of ParIS seems to be substantIally true For a fuller account of the epISOde see LangloIs's notes (to 11 11506-13) 6782 The noble, Fr "Le vaIllant ome " 6795 Joxerte Fr "renardle" 6797 What devel, what the deVIl etc 6804 on her owne, Fr "dou leur " 6820 They do not scald them before skmnIng, as a butcher does a hog 6823 f LangloIS compares Rustebeuf, Estat du Monde, hues 43-46 (<Euvres, ed Jubmal, ParIS 1874-75, II, 18) 6835 It cometh r~ht, 1 e , It 18 replemshed Cf Gen Prol, I, 705 6837 Cf Pard Prol, VI, 403 6838 See Gen Prol, I, 256, and n 6845 f Cf Pard Prol, VI, 443 ff 6861 bygyn8, BegUInes, members of a lay SIsterhood m the Netherlands Cf I 7254, n 6862 Fr" dames palatmes," ladles of the court 6867 clad or naked, 1 e , under all CIrcumstances See Gen Prol, I, 534, n 6871 ff On the PryIng mqUISltIveness of the frIars LanglOls CIteS De PerlCuhs v, p 32 6875 AyenB, m comparison WIth For the Idea of the passage see De PenculIS IV, p 12
999
6888 Matt XXlll, 1-8, 13-15 6907 8adde, heavy (m phySICal sense) 6911 borduT8, ph;)-lacterles, Fr 'phIlateres" 6923 ff LangloIS compares De Perlcuhd, XlV p 69 6926 as oon, Fr 'par acort " 6948 oure alder, of .IS all Cf Gen Prol, I 586, and n 6971 broT.aoe8, match-mah.mg 6973 executour executor of V. IUS LanglOIS CItes Rustebeuf, VIe dou Monde, II 144--45 (<Euvres II, 42) 6993-94 Cf De PerlculIS 1 p 21 6998 John the BaptIst because of hIS austere hfe m the wilderness was regarded as the founder of ascetICIsm 7010 Matt Vll, 15 7013 lambren, an mt~restmg archaIC form from AS "lombru" (Cf "chIldren" from "cIldru") Chaucer's plural was apparently
lambes
7017 Cf Matt X'tlll 15 7022 bouyer, Fr "bougre" sodomIte (Th bourgerons MS begger) For the associatIOn of heretiCs WIth MIlan LangloIS CItes LI TornOlement AntecrIst 11 2772 ff, and the Ghrorlque Metrlque of G GUlart, 11 255-56(m Buchon CollectIOn des Chromques NatlOnales Francalses, VII, Pans, 1828, p 35) 7037 me (Th we) pray, Fr "Par trestouz les samz que l'en prele " 7043 caleweu, pears named (probably) from Cailloux m Burgundy See LanglOIS's note to I 11746, also Barbazan et Meon Fabhaux et Contes, ParIS, 1808, II 279, n 2 7057 smerten, smart for, Fr "Ou sera punlZ dou mesfait " 7059 ff 'But If a man owns a castle, e, en of mferlor constructIon, and gIves the frIars acceptable gIfts, they will qUlclly release hIm" 7063 'lJounde 8tan, Fr "Ne h chauslst Ja de quel pIerre" For vounde Skeat suggests Jounde or founded If 'l)ounde IS right, It IS probably a form of founde(n) , preterite partICIple of find perhaps used here for buIldmgmaterIal "found" or 'prOVIded" m the neIghborhood 7064 "Wrought by the mason's square and accordmg to pattern" Fr 'Fust senz compas ou senz esqUlerre " 7076 equ~polences, Fr "eqUlpolances" (Kaluza) - a form whIch seems also reqUIred by the rune m EnglISh (LangloIS" eqUlpolences ") Skeat mterprets It "eqUIvocatIOns", LangloIS, "des arguments eqUIvalents" 7096 Cf De Pencuhs Vlll, p 38, and see LanglolB's note to RR 11796 The true data IS 1254 (not 1255, as gIven ill both tole Fr and the Eng texts) In that year the Mmorlte Gerard de Borgo San Donmno pubhshed lInder the tItle Evangehum Eternum siva Spmtus SanctI, the ConcordIa N OVl et Veterls Testamentl of the Abbot JoachIm He prefixed to Joachun's work a LIber Introductor-
1000
EXPLANATORY NOTES
IUS In Evangehum Eternum Tlus gospel of the Holy SPIrIt, It was clauned, was to supersede the gospel of the Son, as preserved m the New Testament The L1ber IntroductorlUs was condemned by Alexander IV upon representatIOns made by the theologlans of the Sorbonne 7108 "In the parVlS, or porch, before the Cathedral of Notre-Dame" 7118 Fr "Ne cUld1ez pas que Je vous moque" 7134 False-semblant means th'tt the book has been suppressed for a tune b;). the frIars, to be brought forward agam when AntIchnst, theIr leader, shall appear LanglOIS notes that the Introductonus was actually lost '1172 The EnglIsh lachs a couplet, necessary to the sense, wluch would translate the Fr "Par l'lerre veaut Ie pape entendre .. 7215 my moder, 1 e , HYPOCrISY 7254 beggars, Fr "begums" The Begums (or Beguards) were members of lay brotherhoods wluch arose m the Low Countnes They got theIr name from Lambert Begue Skeat suggests that the descrIptIOn here J:'eally apphes to the Fl'anmscans, or Gray Fnars 7259 qua~le p~pe, maccurately translated, Fr "Houseaus fronclez e larlfes botes, QUl J:'esemblent bourse a callher' (a net for Qualls') 7286 Prov XXVI, 11, cf also II Pet n, 22 7287 Cf the Pardoner's remark, PardT, VI,918 7300 See 1 6068, above, and n 7312 ff Pl:'overblal Cf" Le loup mourra en sa peau, qUl ne l'escorchera vu" (CIted WIth other parallels by LanglolS) 7323 Streyned-Ab8t~naunce, Fr "Contramte Astenance :' 7346 batels, battallons 7386 Cf Rustebeuf, DIZ des Regies, II 168 f (CEuvres, I, 231), L1 Romans de Baudum de SeOOurc, Vll, 351 (ed Boca, Valenmennes, 1841), Tnumphe des Carmes, II 94100 (LanglolS) 7391 Rev VI, 8 7401 burdown, stafl', Fl' "bourdon" 'lto6 8aynt, for ce1lnt, glrt (hke a FrancIs-
can)? Or to be emended to faynt, pale? Fl' "qUl bIen se ratourne " 7413 8qu~erly, hke a sqmre? Fl''' Apres s'en va son escUler" (Kaluza) (Langluls "Empres s'en va senz eSCUler ") 7420 Coupe-Gorge, Cut-Throat 7453 On Jolly Robm, the dancer, see Tr, ,,1174, and n 7454 J acobyn, a Dommlcan Cf Freres preachour8, 1 7456 7457 beren, would sustam Fr "Mau,alsement l'ordre tendralent, Se tel menesterel estalent " 7459 fI' The Augustm1ans, FranCIscans (Cordylerll8) , and CarmelItes (Carme.) , together WIth the DommlCans, were usually reckoned as the four orders The Sacked Freerll8 were the Frmrs De Pemtentla, also called dl Sacco from the form of their robe 7465 fI' Cf HF, 265-66 7490 fI' Matt IV, 19, Luke v, 10 For Its use by frIars of SumT III, 1820 7505 Cf MancT, IX, 332 fI' 7511 f ProverbIal, cf Haeckel, p 16, no 51 7517 Cf 11 3815 ff, above 7544 Proverblal, cf Haeckel, p 39, no 132 7576 Fl' "cul (var "plUS") d'enfer," meanmg, doubtless, WIth eIther readmg, "the PIt of hell" The Fr "cui" may have led the EnglIsh translator to mtroduce the Idea winch appears m the Sum Prol, III, 1665 ff For further uUormatlOn on the matter see the Introduction to the Explanatory Notes to SumProl 7579 W?thmyschaunce, here, as frequently, a curse 7607 f ThlB sounds proverbIal LanglOIS compares daut1er de Comcy, Les MIracles de la Samte Vierge, ed Poquet, Parls, 1857, col 662, II 594 f Cf Haeckel, p 39, no 134 7634 .. ThouglI one pIerced hIm WIth a spear" (readmg me for Thynne's he) Fr "S'en Ie deust tout vu larder" 7643 The maugre, the blame 7662 Jolyly, apparently an adverb of emphaslS, Fr "bien" 7677 fI' WIth the frIar's claun here t'{ Gen Prol, I, 218 fI' , and n
TEXTUAL NOTES THE CANTERBURY TALES AuthorItIes - At least eIghty-three (or, If the Morgan fragment of the Pardoner's Tale be counted, eIghty-four) MSS of the Canterbury Tales, eIther complete or fragmentary, are known WIth them may be reckoned also SlX early prInts - two by Caxton (Cx' Cx') , two by Pynson (Pyn' Pyn'), one by Wynkyn de Worde (W~), and Thynne's (Th) - though they are of httle value for the estabhshment of the text The relatIons of the PrInts to each other and to the MSS have been exammed by Professor W W Greg, PMLA, XXXIX, 737 ff From the collatIon of a short passage of the Kn~ght'8 Tale he concludes that Cxl alone ranks wIth the MSS as an authorIty Its teJl.t IS poor, havmg been denved from an InferIor copy resembhng Trmlty College, CambrIdge, MS R 3 15 In Cx' alteratlOns were made by comparISon wIth a MS of uncertaIn affimtIes, and the four succeedmg prInts were all derIved, dll"ectly or mdlrectly, from Cx', WIth supplementary use of unIdentIfied MSS MISS M KIlgour, PMLA, XLIV, 186 ff, trIes to show that the authOrIty used was BrItIsh Museum MS AddItIonal 35286, or one closely related to It Wynkyn de Worde's edItlOn, accordmg to mformatIon furrushed by Professor Manly, was derIved partly from Cx', and partly from a different source, probably aMS The hst of MSS follows The edItor IS mdebted to Professor Manly for mformatIon about se, eral, whICh have eIther been recently dISCO' ered or are Imperfectly descrIbed In prevlOus hsts PhotographIC reproductlOns of all the MSS have been brought together by Mr Manly at the UruversIty of Chicago for use m the preparatlOn of his CrttIcal edltlOn This will contam an account of the authOrttIes, as well as a full regIstratIon of varIant readmgs UntIl this complete mformatlOn IS aVaIlable, descrIptIons of most of the MSS may be found m MISS Hammond's Manual, pp 163 ff Another hst, not qUlte complete, IS given by Koch m his editIon of the Pardoner's Prologu,e and Tale, Chaucer SOOlety, 1902, and another, not mcludmg fragmentary coples, wIll be found In Manly's edltlOn of the Canterbury Tales The names by which certaIn copIes are known have varIed from tIme to tIme WIth changes of ownership Those here adopted are the same as those to be employed In Mr Manly'S CrttICal edltlOn He very kmdly supplIed the editor WIth the hst, and It IS hoped that this uruformIty of names
and abbreVlatIons may be a converuence to the users of both texts The eIght of the more extenSIve and Important MSS from which the Canterbury Tales ha,e been prInted m ftill by the Chaucer SOCIety, the text of each, wherever defect" e, bemg pIeced out from other sources, are deSlgnated by stars Adl AddltlOnal 5140, BrItIsh Museum Ad' AddItIOnal 25718, BrttIsh Museum AdS AdditIonal 35286, BrItIsh Museum (formerly Ashburnham 125) Ad4 AdditIOnal 10340, BrItIsh Museum (a fragment quoted from memory) Ar Arundel 140, BrItIsh Museum (Mel?bee only) BOl Bodley 414, Bodlelan Bo' Bodley 686, BodleIan Bw Barlow 20, Bodlelan Ch ChrISt Church 152, Oxford Cn CardIgan MS, now the property of the Brudenell estate *Cp Corpus 198, Corpus ChrtstI College Oxford Ct Chetham 6709, Chetham's LIbrary, Manchester *Dd Dd 4 24, UruverSlty Llbrary, CambrIdge (perhaps formerly Hodley or Hoadley) DI Delamere MS , property of BOles Penrose III, Esq Do Douce d 4, BodleIan (a smgle leaf, conta=g General Prologu,e, I, 298-368) DSl DevonshIre MS, property of the Duke of DevonshIre Ds' DevonshIre fragment, property of the Duke of DevonshIre Ee Ee 2 15, UIllverslty LIbrary, CambrIdge (Man of Law's Tale only) *EI Ellesmere 26 c 12, formerly Lord Ellesmere's, now m the Huntmgton LIbrary, Cahforma Enl Egerton 2726, BritIsh Museum (formerly HalStwell, and probably a Chandos MS) 2 En Egerton 2863 BntlBh Museum (formerly the Norton, later 8; Hodson MS) En3 Egerton 2864, Brltlsh Museum (formerly the mgllby, later a Hodson MS) Fl FltZWllliam (McClean, 181), FltzwJlham Museum, Cambndge (formerly Ashburnham 127) *Gg Gg 4 27, UruverSlty Llbrary, Cambndge
1002 Gl Hal Ha> Ha" "Ha' Ha' HaG Ha7 Haa Ha9 He "'Hg Hk En
Ht h Kk
"'La Lc
Ld1 Ld' Ll'
Ll' Ln Ma Mc Me Mg
Mm Ne Nl
Np Oxl :)x'
TEXTUAL NOTES
Glasgow MS, Huntenan Museum VII Harley 1239, BrItIsh Museum Harley, 1758, BrltlSh Museum Harley 7333, BrItIsh Museum Harley 7334, BntlSh Museum Harley 7335, BrItish Museum Harley 1704, BrltlSh Museum (Prvoress's Tale only) Harley 2251, BrltlSh Museum (Pnoress's Tale only) Harley 2382, Br>tlSh Museunl (Pnoress's Tale and Jecond Nun'8 Tale) Harley 5908 Butlsh Museunl (a fragment) Helmmgham MS, property of the Tollemache estate Hengwrt 154 (or Peniarth 392) Na.tlonal LIbrary of Wales, Aberystwyth Holhham MS , property of the Earl of LeIcester Huntington (H M 144), Huntlngton LIbrary, Cahfornlil. (formerly Huth, MeMee and Monk's Tale only) Hatton Donat 1, BodleIan h 3 26, UmverSlty Library, Cambridge Kk 1 3, Umverslty Library, Cambrldge (a fragment) Lansdowne 8S1, Bntlsh Museum Llchfield 2, property of LlChfield Cathedral Laud 600, BodleIan Laud 739, Bodlell
Ph' Pllllhps 6570, formerly owned by Mrs FenWlck, Cheltenham, no" property of A S W Rosenbach Co, New York Plullips 8136, also a Cheltenham MS , formerly Canby, property of A S W Rosenbach Co, New York Plullips 8137, also a Cheltenham MS , property of A S W Rosenbach Co, New York Plullips 8299, also a Cheltenham MS , now H M 140, Huntmgton LIbrary, CahforUla (Clerk's Tale only) PI Phmpton MS, property of G A Phmpton Esq, New York (formerly PhIllips 9970, a smgle sheet contmnmg fragments of the Merchant's Ep!,logue, the Squ~re's Prologue, and the Frankl~n's Tale) Pp Pepys 2006 Magdalene College, CambrIdge (Mehbee and Parson's Tale) Ps Pans MS, fonds anglalS 39, Blbhotheque NatlOnale *Pw Petworth MS, property of Lord Leconfield College of PhYSICIans, London Rawhnson Poetry 141, BodleIan Rawlmson Poetry 149, BodleIan Rawlmson Poetry 223, BodleIan Rawlmson C 86 BodleIan (parts of the Pnoress'8 Tale and the Clerk's Tale) Ryl Royal 17 D xv Bntlsh Museunl Ry' Royal 18 C 11, BrItlsh Museunl Se Arch Selden B 14, BodleIan S1 S,on College, London, Arch L 40 Z E S11 Sloane 1685, Brltlsh Museunl Sl' Sloane 1686, BrItIsh Museunl Sl3 Sloane 1009, BritIsh Museunl St Stoneyhurst B XXIII, Stoney hurst College, Lancashlre Tcl R 3 3, Trmlty College, Cambridge Te' R 3 15, TrlUlty College, CambrIdge Tea R 3 19, TrIDlty College, CambrIdge (Monk'8 Tale only) To TrlUlty 49, Trnllty College, Oxford In the foregomg list are mc1uded all the MSS that have been dIscovered by the dIligent search of Professor Manly, MISS EdIth RICkert, and theIr aSSOCIates StIll other names appear in early lists, but It 18 often lInposslble to determme whether they represent lost copIes or are IdentIcal WIth some of those mentIOned above Thus MISS Hammond (p 165) CItes from Bernard's Catalogl references to Clarendon, Hadley (or Hoadley), Worseley, and Gresham College MSS , and Urry mentloned Chandos and Ely CarleS whIch be used for hIs edItlon Severa of these have bsen IdentIfied more or less POSItIvely WIth known MSS, and some acco1ll)t of them will be found m MISS RIckert's communIcatIOn to TLS, 1931, Ii> 1028 In the SIUll0 article MlSS RIckert makes mqUlry about a number of MBS. posSlblq sti.ll m
I}
TEXTUAL NOTES
eXlStence, the IdentIty of whIch IS entIrely unknown Of the MSS enumerated above several have not been descrIbed wIth any fulness, a few contam short fragments not exceeding one or two tales, and others are decIdedly Incomplete EIght of the more Important as already mdIcated, have been pnnted m The Ellesfull by the Chaucer SocIety mere copy and the edItion of Thynne (1532) have been publIshed In facsImlle Thus rune of the authoutles are accessIble as a whole From forty-four of the remamIng MSS, together wIth the two edItIOns of Caxton and that of Thynne, speCImen passages covering the Doctor-Pardoner lmk and the Pardoner's Prologue and Tale have been prmted by the Cbaucer SOCIety From eIght other MSS, whIch lack the Pardoner's Tale - namely, SI Ral Mc Hal (completed by Ha» Np HIt Ph' (completed by Ha') and Lll (completed by Mal) - speCImen passages have beenprmted coverIng the Clerk's Prologue and Tale Full mformatIol1 as to the readIngs and classlficatlOn of all copIes WJ.\l be supplIed for the first tIme by Professor Manly's edItIon But valuable tentatIve studIes, based upon the publIshed materIals, have long been avaIlable, and served for the guIdance of the present edItor On the baSIS of the specunens and the complete reprmts named above fifty-five authorItIes have been clasSlfied by Zupitza and Koch m the followmg groups The abbreVIatIons and deSIgnatIons of groups are those employed m the present edItIon a.-EIHgPy {3 - Dd Enl Mal DSI EnS Nt Ch Adl y-Gg Phi BOI 8 - Ha' Ha' AdS Ps ~ - Se Ht, and the ongmal of the Pw-group, whIch mcludes Pw En' Bw Ln Ha2 Lc Mg FI Ryl Ry' Ldl Ld' BOI Ph' PhS Mm Sll Dl Ra' To ~ - Tcl Ras GI Ad2, and the orIgInal of the Cp-group whIch mcludes Cp La Sl' Tc' Ne HaS He li Cxl Cx' Th The relatIons of the MSS WIthIn the several groups are fully dIscussed m ZupItza's and Koch's prefaces to the specunens, and theIr concluSIons are further exhIbIted m a chart drawn up by Professor LIddell, SpecImens, Pt IV, p xlvn The results of theIr mvestigatIons have been crItICIzed by varIOUS scholars See, for some of these comments, MISS Hammond's Manual, p 169, and for an extenSIve re-exammatlOn of the whole questIon, The Chaucer TradItIon, by Aage Brusendorff. Oxford 1925 Professor Brusendorff's treatise IS espeCIally valuable for the Information It supplIes about unpublIshed MSS A verY acute crItiCISm of the ZUPltza.Koch claSSIficatIon, laYing stress upon eVIdences of contammatIon m varIOUS MSS , was pnvately printed by the late SIr WIlham
1003
McCormICk. and the editor IS mdebted for copies to Lady McCormlCk and MIS!> Janet Heseltme It IS by no means certam that the ZupltzaKoch claSSIfication IS valId m all partIculars even for the Pardoner's Tale. and how far the same clasSIficatIon holds for other tales wIll be made clear by Professor ManlJ S COllatIOns Zupitza and Koch gave too much weIght, m the data they used for eVIdence to tnvial varIatIons m speUmg, and, as McCormIck argued, they made too lIttle allowance for contammation of whIch Koch takes more account m hIs later work on the eIght publIshed MSS (Chaucer SOCIety. 1913) But there IS general agreement. for the Pardone:r's Tale, about the prunary dIVISIOn of authOrItIes mto the SIX groups mentioned above, and so far as the publIshed MSS are concerned, the same groupmg seems to hold m the mam throughout the work A few mstances where MSS depart from theIr usual class will be noted In the lIst of varIant readIngs It IS further clear that classes. and ~, whIch mclude the great maJority of authorIties belong to an Infenor type (B). and they ha, e so many common errors that they can be safely traced to a smgle source Classes ct. {3, and y, on the other hand, whIch llSually agree m supenor readmgs (type A). are not defimtely umted by errors m the Pardoner's Tale In the other tales the prmted representatlves of these groups - Mi!S El Hg Dd Gg - agree In a faIr number of InferIor readIngs, but the eVIdence hardly proves that there was a smgle archetype Professor Brusendorff. who exammed a dozen unpubllshed copies of the NU1/.'8 Prt88t's Tale, left the pomt undeCIded The relatIon of a., ~, and y to one another IS also a matter of dIspute Koch. from the eVIdence of the Pardone:r's Tale, argued for a combmation of a. and {3. as agamst ,,/, Brusendorff, on the baSIS of hiS collatIOn combmed " and y But m both Hg and Gg there 18 eVIdnce of contamInatIon With type B Class IJ (Brusendorff's "London group") occupies a cunollSly intermedIate pOSItion between types A and B Koch Includes ItOWlth B. but allows for extenSlve contammation With A (perhaps espeCially With y) Brusendorff, on the contrarY. classed It With the superIor type (hts "all-England tradItlOn") Smce In the tales as a whole the errors common to Ha' Cp Pw La are too numerollS to be satIsfactorlly accounted for by contammatlOn, Koch's classmcatlon of 8 WIth type B 18 here adopted On Illl these dtsputed questIOns new lIght may be expected from Professor Manly's edItIon In addltlon to the readIngs of the nme publIshed authOrItIes. there are recorded In the followmg notes many Vartants from two unpublIshed COPIes to which the edItor has had access the CardIgan MS , whIch he was generously allowed to colla.te whlle It was
1004
TEXTUAL NOTES
temporaruy m the posseSSlon of President MacCracken of Vassar College, and the Morgan MS , which was very kmdly placed at his disposal by MISS Belle da Costa Greene of the Morgan Library The Morgan copy, as shown by the Pardoner'8 Tale speClIllen, belongs to the Petworth group (class .) The Carrugan MS , which was long maccessible to scholars, has recently been descnbed by MISS Clara Marburg m PMLA, XLI, 229 ff She prmts the text of the PardonffT"s Prologue and Tale, and shows that the MS belongs to Class {J, bemg most closely related to Mal The common ancestor of the two MSS was apparently contammated wlth typeB In accordance With the opmlon and practice of all recent edltors, the Ellesmere MS has been made the basiS of the text, and preference has ordJnanly been given to the readmgs of type A B has been followed OIUy where It corrected errors m A or offered readmgs so superior mtrmBlcally that they demanded adoption The erutor's practlce WIth regard to uruque readmgs of Ellesmere or of Harlelan 7334, which often present rufficult problems, IS ruscussed m the section on textual method m the General Introduction It may merely be added here that mdependent authority, that IS to say, access to a good copy ill addition to Its own archetype, might be assumed not unreasonably m the case of several mdlVldual MSS or groups Thus Brusendorff argued that groups {J and 8 both derive some readmgs from a source superlor to the common ancestor of all the MSS He does not make this clalIll for the pecullar UnIque readmgs of Harlelan 7334, which are ruscussed m the General IntroductIOn But m the case of Ellesmere he adlmts the pOSBlbility of mdependent authorlty for readmgs pecullar to that MS alone They may have been derIved from Chaucer's own MS, or from an excellent copy now lost Ellesmere as a whole, however, cannot be held to be a direct coPy of the ultimate ongmal For the ElXlStenoe of a few errors common to all or nearly all MSS suggests that one or more OOPleS mtervened between the author's orlgmal and the source of A and B There IS great vanatIOn m the MSS WIth respeot to the order of the tales and the presence or absence of connecting 1mb, and a tentative classlficatlon based upon these data was made by MISS Hammond, Manual, pp 169 ff It does not correspond altogether With the genealogy constructed by Zupltza and Koch from the study of the text For MSS which are classlfied together for thelr textual readmge do not alwayS agree m ar~gement Thus Hengwrt, which 15 closely ~ted to Ellesmere m Koch's group "', has the tales m a rusordered and mconBlstent sequence partly resemb1mg that of the Petworth group And the arrangement of most El/. the beat MSS (classes .., (J, and y) 18 shared
[1
by members of groups a and. The condltlons are very compllcated and do not admit of a BlIDple explanation They pomt to contammatlOn, to the exerCIse of scrlbal mdependence, and posslbly to a llI!llted clrculatlOn of separate tales An mgenlous attempt to reconstruct the succeSSlve stages m the arrangement was made by Skeat m The EvolutIOn of the Canterbury Tales, Chaucer Soclety, 1907 Hls conclUSIOns are ra-stated, WIth modlficatlons, m hrs monograph on the Elght-Text EditIOn of the Canterbury Tales Chaucer Society, 1909 For additional mformation see R L Campbell, Extra-Textual Data for a ClassificatIOn of the MSS of the Canterbury Tales, Umv of Chicago Abstracts of Theses, Human15tlc Series, V, 453 ff , also Professor Manly's mtroductlOn to his edltlon, pp 77 ff A study by C Robert Kase, ObservatIons on the Shlftmg PosItions of Groups G and DE m the ManuSCriPts of the Canterbury Tales (m Three Chaucer Studies, New York, 1932) came to hand too late to be used by the present edltor The complete solution of the problems connected With the arrangement of the tales may be expected when Professor ManlY's mvestlgatIOn lS finlshed Untu that 15 done, It will not be pOSSible to wrlte a satisfactory history of the text of the Canterbury Tales, and m the present erutlon nothmg of the sort has been attempted The matters m questlOn have been discussed only when they relate to practical dec15lons about the mclUSlon or exclUSion of doubtful passages or the order of the tales Questions concernmg the genumenesa of the varlOUS 1mks WIll be taken up m the notes One general problem of arrangement - and perhaps the only one of serious lnterest to the reader - may be mentioned here m conclUBlon The order of tales which has the overwhe1m1ng support of the best MSS IS the followmg Fragments I (Group A), II (Bl = Man of Law), III (D), IV (E), V (F), VI (C), VII (B2 = Shlpman-Nun's Priest), VIII (G), IX (H), X (I) But by thls arrangement a reference to Slttmgbourne (forty IDlles from London) m the W'l/e of Bath's Prologue IS made to precede a reference to Rochester (thirty miles from London) m the Monk' 1/ Prologue To correct this obVIOUS mconslstency the editor of the SIX-Text rep~mt, on the authority of a slOgle mferlor MS (Arch Selden B 14) combmed II (Bl) and V'II (B2) and asslgned the Man of Law's Ep~logue to the Shipman, prmtmg It as the Sh~pman's Prologue He also moved up Fragment VI (the tales of the PhYBlClan and the Pardoner), which comes after V m all MSS (even followmg VIII m some c9.pIes), and placed It after II-VII (hlB B) to fill out the tales of the second day Now there lS no real support for thIS order m the MSS , and no reason for supposmg that Chaucer adopted It The Selden MS, which lS the sole authOrity for combmmg II and VII,
1-28]
TEXTUAL NOTES
puts II-VII (B) between V and VIII, and VI between VIII and IX If Chaucer had ever reached the final reVISIon of the tales he mIght hImself have made the shIfts of the SIx-Text edItor, but there IS no eVIdence that he mtended to do so And there are so many small dIscrepancIes m the work that the mIsplacmg of Rochester and SIttmgbourne may be regarded as a sllp of Chaucer's own whIch he left uncorrected He not only faIled to complete the tales, but he never made a final arrangement of what he had wrItten, or worked out a consIstent scheme for the pIlgrImage Under the CIrcumstances an edItor must now choose between keepmg the arrangement of the best MSS WIth all Its ImperfectIOns, or of makmg the unauthOrIzed adJustment adopted m the SIXText and several succeedmg edItlons The Iormer IS undoubtedly the sounder procedure It was m fact recommended by Skeat m hIs EvolutIon of the Canterbury Tales, pp 27 £f (although he afterwards defended the superIor authOrIty of the HarleIan arrangement), and It has been recently adopted m Koch's edItIon and m Manly's selectIOns It reverts, moreover to the venerable tradItIon of TyrWhItt In spIte, therefore, of certaIn mconvenIences m departIng from the system of groups used m referenees m the prolIfic Chaut-er "Ilterature" of the past fifty years, the Ellesmere order has been followed In the present edItIon The pOSItIon of Fragment VI (C) IS of course largely mdependent of the questIon Just dIscussed In the MSS It always occurs late - m the supenor Ellesmere class after V - and It was shIfted by the SIX-Text edItIon to follow II-VII (BL.B2) m order to fill out a programme of tales for the second day But It IS now recognIzed that In VIew of the Incompleteness of the work It IS not worth whIle to try to make a consIstent tIme-table for the pIlgrImage On other grounds It has been proposed to put VI before II (agaInst the consIstent testImony of the MSS) or to put VI-VII ImmedIately after II (thus preservmg the combmatIOn VI-VII whIch appears m every MS except Selden) See ShIpley, MLN, X, 130, XI, 145, and S Moore, PMLA, XXX, 116 There are reasons for both these suggestlons whIch would deserve the consIderatIon of an edItor who thought It JustIfiable to make a new edItOrIal arrangement But they are not deCISIve enough to warrant a departure from the Ellesmere order In the CItatIons below references are SImply to the nme authorItIes followed unless speCIal mentIon IS made of others Thus Type A will refer to MSS EI Hg Dd (or En') Gg, Type B to MSS Ha (1 e , Ha{) Cp Pw La and Thynne's edItIon (Th) , " will be used for El Hg, and , for Cp La Th SpecIfic references WIll be made m each case to Cn and Mg, for whIch the edItor's collatIons are mcomplete The former belongs to Type A, the latter to
100 5
Type B The references to Tatlock are (unless otherWIse specIfied) to the HarleIan MS 7334, Chaucer SOCIety, 1909, references to Manly are to hIs selectIons from the Canterbury Tales No attempt will be made to record nunor varIatIons In speilmg among MSS whIch show verbal agreement
FRAGMENT I The General Prologue 8 hal~e] halfe Ha Pw Th, rest (mcl Mg) half Fmal -e IS metrIcally necessary, and the pronunCIatIOn ,\\Ith ~ IS probable 40 weren Ha (also Ha3), rest (mcl Mg) were 60 armes (armeye, etc) El Pw ~ (also Se Cx'), aryve Hg (Skeat EIght-Text EdItIon, p 55) Ent Gg Ha (also exI) , Mg ambIguous (arme or anve) 120 8e~nte Pw Ha (flOUrIsh?) Cp (?), rest (mcl Mg) setnt 179 recchelees1 Cloysterles Ha 252" b ThIs couplet occurs only m Hg among the prInted MSS It IS also m Th, and (Tatlock, p 23) m Ld' Tcl Ch Ha" Py Probably genUIne, though perhaps canceled by Chaucer S38 verratly Ha, rest (mcl Cn Mg) ~erray, verrey, etc S6S Ha Weren wuh US8 eeke clothed tn 00 lyvere S96 I-drawe Gg, rest (mcl Cn Mg) drawe 4S0 Rufus Cn Pw Mg (?), Rufi:Js Gg, RU8U8 Hg Dd Ha Cp La, RUS8US Th (1), R'bSu8 El 485 ypre~ed] I-proved Ha, preysed Cn, rest (mcl Mg) pr~ed (proved) 509 8etnte Cn Ha Cp, rest (mcl Mg) setnt 510 chauntene B (exc Mg Th), chauntrtea Gg Cn (chauntry) EnI Mg Th 514 noght a] no Ha (perhaps correctly) 516 to senful man nought Ha, rest (mcl Mg) nat (nought) to (W'Lth) stnful man (men) (Cn nat wuh symple men, Ldl (Tatlock, p 9) nat to d'bSpetous ) 559 greet] wyde Ha 607 I -shadewed Gg Ha, rest (mcl Cll Mg) shad(o)wed 697 8etnte Cn, rest (mcl Mg) setnt (sometImes WIth final flourIsh) 714 the munerly a. Gg, 80 mery and so loude Enl Cn, ful mertely Ha, so mertelll Pw Mg, 715 shortly El Ha, rest (mel en Mg) soothly (perhaps correctly, but cf MLT, II. 428) 741 that Ha, rest (mcl Cn Mg) om 752 han been Ha, rest (mel en Mg) been 764 saugh nat1 ne Baugh Ha 782 I '1001 y~e yowl 871I!Yteth of Ha. 791 oure" Pw Mg La SII, yo'Ure Dd Cn Ha Cp, others Th
TEXTUAL NOTES
1006
803 mY8el'llen Ha Cp Pw La. Sll, myself a. Dd Cn Mg Goodly] gladly Ha 829 I Ha Cp Pw La Sil Mg, a. om, tfye ~t DdCn
The Kmght's Tale yslawe Cn Ha, rest (mel Mg) slawe housbondes El En1 Ha Th, freendes Hg Gg Cp Pw La, lordes Mg 1031 Thzs Palamon and hw felau'e Arctte E1 Cn Gg Ha, Dwellen th~8 P and eek Arcue Hg Cp Pw Mg La (perhaps correctly), Dwellen thtse P and hw felawe Arctte En', Dwelleth P &; hw felo1Le Arcyte Th 1039 fyner El Cn Gg Ha, fatrer Hg En1 Pw Mg Cp Th,fetreste La 1212 0 Dd, rest (mcl Cn Mg) or 1248 helpe Hg Gg Ha Cp Pw Mg La, heele El Dd Cn Th 1323 lele II I lete Ha 1376 BtforenI Btforn(e) all MSS Th, 2n Ha, rest om, h18] htB o1Len(e) El Dd CnGg 1424. long EI Dd Cn Gg Ha, slrong Hg pwMgr; 1573 after he El, afterward he Hg En 1 Gg Cp Pw Th, he afteruard La, afterward HaMg 1595 for Cn Ha, rest (mel Mg) or 1614. Ie (e)! Hg Gg Ha Cp, rest (mel Cn Mg) le'Ile (pI or sbJ ) 1637 Tho Cn Ha, rest (mcl Mg) To (They gan to chaunge colour En 1) 1906 And on the gate west(e)uard 2n memorye Cn and (Tatlock, p 30) AdS To, On the Weste gate 2n memorte h (Tatlock) And westward tn memone En', And flestuard dso tn memone Mg, And westward tn the mynde and tn memory Ha, rest And on (of,2n) t'M west(ward) (swe) tn memorye 1986 gate A (mel Cn), gates B (mcl Mg) 2030 twynes 0., twyned(e) Dd Cn Gg Cp Pw Mg Th, twyne Ha La 2037 sterres Cn Ha and (Tatlock, p 30) Ch ~Ol Ad" Has, rest 8erlres, certres (Mg) , cercles, sep/res, storyes, etc 204.9 depeynted was Ha, rest (mel Cn Mg) was depeynted (Th paynted) , Skeat em was depeynt 2060 peynted all authOrIties (Gg corrupt) Skeat em peynt Ha' Has (Tatlock, p 10, n 1) om yow (perhaps correctly) 2142. 2144 for oldCe), for blak, wrItten separately m all eIght MSS • also 10 Cn Mg Th 2202 and.. rest (mel Mg) or The Cn readmg, pley 1,88t and syng, suggests that 4a.tLncen m the other MSS may have been :$Clorrectly repeated from the 1me before 2385 the beautee] the gret b6Wte Ha II (Tatlock, p 30). the falUTe beaw Th dni488 But EI B (mal Mg), And Hg Dd Gg 943 992
2681-.82
iro~
CJ;>
Om El Hg Gg. here pnnted
lI$83 wcu EI Cp Pw La Mg, ahe 'Was
Hg Dd and (Brusendorff. p 112) En1 Py (As she was), Cn Ther!ore she was all hw tn chere and herte, HaS And was al hw as by cltere of herte (Brusendorff), Tyrwrutt em And was all hw 2n chere, as hw 2n herte, Koch em And was al hw ~n chtere as tn h~r herte 2684 fur~e 0. Gg Mg, fyr(e) Dd Cn Ha CpPw La 2725 0 EI Dd, On Gg, One Th, rest (mel Cn Mg) A 2770 Metncally SUSpICIOUS POSSibly a headless lme. perhaps to be <;m to [ne] may. may [nou,] or [no lenger] may endure 2801 Ha om for 2834 rent~ng(e) Cn Gg Pw Mg Th, rend~ng(e) Dd Ha Cp La 2840 chaunge(n) bothe Hg Dd Cn, tome Ha, rest (mcl Mg) om 2892 that weren Ha, rest (mel Mg) om , Cn stedes grete and l~lye wh~te (perhaps correctly) 3015 And nat eterne be wtthoute lye Ha 3036 The whwh Ha, rest (mcl Cn Mg) That 3059 the Dd Cn B (mel Mg), rest om 3090 the Kmght Hg Dd ~ and (Brusen dorff, p 98, n 1) HaG AdS, ful rtght EIGgHa 3104. also Ha Ch (T ..tlock), rest (mel Mg) 80, Cn And he htre ageyne so gent~lly
The
M~ller's
Prologue and Tale
3170 me (m') athynketh
en
TEXTUAL NOTES 3770 'l!tr~toot(e) a. Cp Pw Mg, verttot(e) Dd Cn La Th, verytrot Ha, merytot Gg
The Reeve's Prologue and Tale 3906 half-wey(e) A " passed Ha II (Tatlock, p 5, n ), almost Pw and (Tatlock) Ral Lc 3941, 3959 Symkyn] Symel..yn (Ha only) would gIve rehef from awkwardly short hnes Cf Janekyn (Elonly) m WB Prol, III, :303 Skeat's deynous seems unposslble 3953 (y)bounde(n) EI Gg Ha Pw, wounde(n) Hg Dd Cn Mg, 4027 boes EI bthoves Hg Dd Cp Mg, bthoveth Cn, falles Ha, muste Gg 4028 foof] Ion Ha In the followmg dialogue some MSS have more dlalect forms than EI It IS hard to determme how many were mtended by Chaucer 4064 laus a. Cp La, lo(0)8 Dd Gg Ha Mg, loce Th lou8e Cn Pw 4085 Lay] Leg Ha 4089 f jon 8peeden hem anoon Ha (posSibly Chaucermn?) 4111 /ooles] fonnes Dd En! (Brusendorff, p 90) Cn 4118 Koch em [han] hym btsoght (Omlttmg they) to avoid rare weak pret md Without -e He makes a slmllar correction m FranklT, V, 1273 4134 na(ne) Dd Ha Cp Mg no(ne) 0. Gg Cn Th, no(uh)t(e) Pw La 4166 two El Gg, a Hg Dd B (copled from hne above?) 4171 compltne La, rest (mel Cn Mg) complyng, conplyna(e), cowplyng, coptl 4254 makes Dd Ha, rest (mel Cn Mg) maketh Go. Ha 4255 wat my8gaa Dd and (Brusendorff, p 91, n 1) Ad! (dIalectiCally more cOnslBtent) 4256 lyes a.lswa Dd and (Brusendorff, p 91, n 1) Ad!
FRAGMENT II The I ntroductwn to the Man of Law's Tale 4 YBtert .. Dd Cn, e:cpert lia' , Pw Mg. om Ha 6 etghtetethe] XV1t3 tho Hg, eytenthe Mg. eyghtene (xvn1 0 ) ,Ha' Pw, 81,(Jhte and twenttthe EI. XXVtt3 Cn, ewht a.nd twenty Dd, threttenthe Ha 3'1 now of] a.7Ul ho'lileth Ha only 47 But Dd Cn En' Ad!. That " Gg Pw , Mg
The Man of Law's Tale 186 cmous7ty 0. Dd Cp Pw Mg Th, certeynly Gg, 80 rya.lly Ha, curwusely La. '0 CUTWUSZy Cn
100 7
497 woak] awol.. Ha Skeat mserts [tha.t] for the meter 621 SJ..eat mserts [fuf] for the meter 791 ttl] unto Ha, to Dd Pw, SJ..eat em unltl 882 ee!"]. mserted by SJ..eat for the meter, IS supported by Cn 1060 alle Ha, rest om
The Man of Law' s
Ep~logue
Lmes 1163-90. ",mch constItute the socalled Shtpman's Prologue, are not found m the published MSS of Type A They have been prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety (Su:Text EdItlOn, pp 11 * ff • 167) from 23 MSS and addltlOnal copies ha. e been reported as occurrmg m MSS Ln Py En' FI GI Ne Dl Ph' Mc and In Cx! Cx' See Tatlock, Harl MS 7334, p 22, n 2, Brusendorff, _P 70, n 2, Manly, CT, pp 570 ff , and C R Kase pp 32 ff, m Three Chaucer Studies, NY. 1932 (not fully utilIzed by the edItor) On the authentiCIty of the passage and Its assignment to the ShIpman see the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes on the ML Bptl The present text IS based upon Cp, compareu With the other prmted MSS 1174 Now Ha Ha3 Th Ral Ra2 Ra3 Ht Tcl Tc' He Ryl, rest How 1179 Sh~pman Se, Som(p)nour Ha and (Tatlock, Manly) Ra3 Ryl Ln Py Me, rest Squ~er, Swyere, etc 1189 phtslyas] so most MSS (vat phtllvas, fisZeas, etc), (of) phtstk (var sp) Rat Ra2 Tc' Ht Th, pht8~Ctan8 Mm
FRAGMENT III The W~fe of Bath's Prologue For spunous hnks connectmg the Wife's Tale With the Merchant's and the SqUIre's see the Textual Notes on the Merck BptZ and the SqT 440-£ These hnes occur m Dd en and (Manly, P' 576) Ch Cx' DSI Enl He Ma Nt> Ry! Se SI Tc2, and (Tatlock, p 23, n) II They are' probably genUlne, but whether Chaucer added them late and meant t<> keep them, or wrote them early and meant to reject them, lS uncertam They are here prmted from Dd 44f 8coletyng Dd, 8colyng Cn, sco'leyt,ng Ch (Tatlock p 23, n), Skeat, follOWIng Tyrwmtt, has IIcolmng (mcorrectly) 69 Wher(e) ca.n 'lie seye (seen) Hg Dd en Pw Mg E Whanne 8OIU(Jh '116 el}6T6 El, Wlum. sawe 'lie Ha '1lI up for Hg Dd Gg L3 Pw, u.p uf EI (perhaps correctly, cf "braVlUm Vl1'gJIIll:tatIS"), uptp4 fro Cp, upon Ha 160 For thIS we Cp Pw La Mg have Thus satstow, Wemard, Gqd 'JIR.'06 thee me&chaunce 303, 383 Ja'1l61qyn ]f)1, !!CSt (mcl Cn Mg) J a.nlcyn, J enk'lJ'n
TEXTUAL NOTES
1008
361 so moot I thee] though queynte he be Ha 368 maner Cp Pw La, of thy Ha, of these Gg, om CL Dd Cn Mg Th 575-84. Om m many MSS 595 For J a,nkyn, m all authontles, perhaps we should read J anekyn, smce oure lS very lmprobable 604 8e~nte] se~nt all MSS , dame Th 609-12 Om m many MSS Brusendorff (p b6) suggests transposmg the passage to a pOSltlOn after 1 618 619-26 Om m many MSS 660 8awe a Cn Gg Ha Mg Th. lawe Dd CpPwLa 717-20 Om m many MSS
The W1.fe of Bath's Tale In.It 0. Dd Ha Cp Pw La Mg and (Manly. p 584) 26 others, '11.0('11.) Gg Cn Th and (Manly) 13 others 941 hke El Dd Gg Th, lIke Hg Cn Ha, lo1.e Cp Pw La Mg 1112 ~] n~ Cp Pw (perhaps correctly, to avoId hIatus) 881
The Frtar's Prologue and Tale 1295-96 In Ha thIs couplet stands between 11 1308 and 1309 1324 wele Dd, Skeat adopts wher tha.t, from Cp Pw (also Mg) Perhaps we should msert best, Wlth Ad En' (Brusendorff. ' p llO. n 3), or ought, Wlth HaS Ad" (Brusendorff) 1329 h~ 0. Cn Gg Th, her(e) Dd Ha Cp PwLaMg 1377 Ro(o)d(e) for Dd Cp Pw La Mg Ha Th. etc (27 mall, acc to Manly) , Wente for Gg Ps (Manly), Redy for GI Nl Ra3 Ryl (Manly), For El Hg Cn En' (Brusendorff, p 79, n 3, 21 m all, acc to Manly) 1406 and pleye(n) Hg Dd Cn En' Gg Ha Hal HaS Ad", h~re wey(e) El Pw , Mg 1426 eke Dd Ha (av01ds hIatus) 1428 labOMOUS Dd CP. rest (mcl Cn Mg) laboroUB (Wlth hIatus) 1445 and Gg. rest (mcl Cn 'Mg) om (1'£ght Dd) 1647 and lS supphed after Onsl by some editors for the meter Ha reads Powel But Chaucer may have permttted a pause or rest m such a hst Cf Prol Mel, VII, 951 1663 these somonaurs hem CL Dd, th~ (aure Ha) Somonour htm B (mel Mg) Gg
The Summoner's Prologue and Tale 1692 that] than Ha Pw (perhaps correctly, but cf I 1856) 188'1 mountayne Hg, rest (mel Cn Mg)
moum(e)
lOO4 Ha mserts spurlOUS couplets after
n 2004, 2012, 2037, 2048
1015 e(6)k(e) El Cn Gg Pw Mg Th, Hg Dd Cp La; alao Ha
~
2201 what] all what Pw (perhaps corOr rectly, smce It unproves the meter) read hered? or what [that]? 2224 Certes ~t was a Bhrewefi. concluB~oun El 2289 dyd or Th, or elles Ha Skeat em or [asJ Pt(h)olome La Ha~ Mg Th, rest (mel Cn) Protholome(e) , the corrupt form, whIch would make the extra word metrlcalty unnecessary
FRAGMENT IV The Clerk's Prologue and Tale For the Olerk's Prologue and Tale use has been made of the eIght addltlOnal MSS prmted m the Chaucer SoCIety Specunens, namely S, Ral Mc Hal (and for the Prologue, HaS) Np (supplemented by Ad3) Hk Ph' (and for the Prologue, Ha3) and LIl (completed, where defective, from Ma) 31 Petrak(e) El (Perak) Hg S1' Dd Cn Cp Pw La HaS (Patrak) Ma Mg, Petrark(e) Ha S, Me Ral (Petark) Hafi Ad" Hk Th The d'V1Slon of authontIes IS almost Identical m I 1147, below 137 lynage Dd Cn He. Cp Pw La Sl Mg Ra Me Ha' Ph' LI' Th lyne El Hg (l~gne), lyf 'Gg N p. Hk corrupt 199 sue El He; Np, cUe Cp La, syth Mc s'/,(/ht(e) Cn Pw Gg Dd Ha Sl Ral Ph' LI' Ha' Th, s'/,(/h Mg 266 last EI Hg en Gg Cp Np La, laste Mg, lasteth Dd Ha Pw Th SI Ra' Hk Ph', lasted Mc 429 homlynes8e Cp La Hal Hk (Lat "domesttca "), huml~nes8e Ph', rest (mel Cn Mg) humolenesse, humblesse, etc 508 ye(e) El Hg (m margm) Dd Cn Ha Pw Mg Th 8, Ral Me Np Ph' Ma, the(e) El Hg (m text) Gg Cp La Hal, you quod shea Hk 537 Second al om El Cn Cp La Th Np Ma Ra Mg ' 552-53 kU8e bl~8e EI Cn Ma, rest (mel Mg) bl~8e kU86 (Lat "exosculans beneduat") 590 Pan,k Ha Cp Hal, Paynyk Me, Paynyd Ra1, rest (mcl Cn Mg) Pavyk(e) , Pavye (Lat "PanteD") 667 youre] oure Cp La Mg only, Lat "nostro", perhaps a dehberate change by Chaucer '164. 939 Panyk(e) Ha Cn Cp Ra1 Me Hal, rest (mel Mg) Pa'Dyk(e), Pavy(e) 867 your] my SI Np El Hg Dd Ha Gg (myn) 868 your] BO Ra1 Mc Ph' Cp La. rest (mcl Mg) my(n) 915 he] she Ra' Mc, om Gg 996 fane Dd Cn Gg Pw Cp La Th Ha SI Ha' Np Ma Hk Mg, 'Dane El Hg Ra' Me, wane Ph' 1067 thsposed Dd Cn Pw Th Ra' Me Ma Hk Mg, purpoaed Ha 8, Cp La Np PhIlUPP08eG EI Hg Gg Hal
TEXTUAL NOTES 1088 God thanke tt yow Hg Cn (than/"ed:) Dd Ha Th Np Ma, God thanke yow Gg Ph' Mg, God I thanke tt yow SI Cp Ra Mo, God I ' than/"ed (thank) yow La Pw, oood Lord I thanke you Hk, I thank yt you Hal, that thank I yow EI 1181 trust Hg Dd Cn Gg Np Pw Ll' Mg Ha' Ph' Th, hope EI Ha S, Ra' Mc Hal Cp La
The Host's Stanza Lmes 1212a-g are preserved m EI Hg Py Dd Cn Gg Se BOi Bw Ne Ch Tci Ln Ha' Ha' Ryi Ad' Enl Ma Np En' Th (See MISS Hammond, p 303 and Tatlook, p 23, n) They are probably part of a oanoeled lmk, orlgmally mtended to follow 1 1169 But smce they are wIthout doubt genume, It seems best to leave them standmg m the text Brusendorff (p 76) argued that It was Chauoer's final plan to retam the stanza, for humorous rehef, between the Envoy and the Merchant's Proiooue In a number of MSS CIT IS followed by FranklT, and eight of them (Bw Ea' Ld' Lc Mg Ry' Sll Nl) contam the followmg spuriOUS hnk (prmted by Manly, p 84) I haue a wyf quod oure Ost thouoh she pore be Ytt hath she an heep of vues 10 For of htr tonoe a moche shrewe ts she For to my wUle the contrary wolshe do Therof no force lat aile suche thtnoes 00 But wue ye what tn counsatl be u satd Me reweth sore that I am to htr t.ayd Stre Frankeleyn cometh nere ztf u youre wtl be And say 'l)S a tale as ye are a oenttlman It sha! be don trewely host quod he I wol you telle as hertely as I can Holdeth me excused thouoh I vnworthy am To telle you a tale for I wol Not rebel! Azetnst youre wtlle a tale now wol I telle Pw has a longer form, and the lmk also occurs m various forms m several MSS ill wluch FranklT follows lYIerchT
The Merchant's Prologue and Tale lSS8 It'l)en Se, rest (mel Cn) IY'lle (metncally less satIsfactory) lS01Hl6 Om Cp La and (Brusendorff, p 66) Ra' Ne To' Tc' S12 Ha' Ad' En', also, as Professor Tatlock has mformed the editor by letter, Ln, mother MSS the oouplet appears m variOus forms, nearly all manIfestly SpuriOUS Tatlook suggests that Chaucer wrote only And 'if thou take a wyf, the remamder havmg been pIeced out by sOrIbes The verSlon m the text IS that of EI Gg Other forms are given below, as noted by Skeat, Oxf Chau, V, 354, Brusendorff, pp 65 f, and Tatlock's letter Professor Brusendorff made the variants m tlua passage a baSlS for olasSlfymg the MSS
IO09
And 'if thaw ta/"e a wiff tn thtn age oolde FullWhtly mats! thow be a co/"ewoolde (Se) And 'if thou ta/"e a wyf [she wale des/roye Thy oood substaunce, and thy body annoye] (Hg bracketed words wntten on a blank m hghter mk Tatlock thmks the hand 15 dlfferent, but contemporary) And tf that thou ta/"e a w'if be (we!) (y- )uar Of 0011. pertl whuh declare I 116 dar ,Ha Ps Ha6 B02) And tf thou tare a wtf (that) to the (lS) untrewe Ful ofte tyme tt shal the (sore) r[e]we (Pw En2 Mg HaG Ha' Ldi La Ld l To II Mm Ry2 Sl' Th, also editlOns of 1550 and 1561) And 'if thow ta/"e a wyf of heye lynage She shal be hauteyn and of oret costage (Dd Cn En' Ryl Ch) And V thou take a wtf And hfe tn dtsese and lanoour al tht lIf (Ht Ra2)
And tf thaw take a wtf and she be latre By-war the thanne of the repatTe (Bw, obVlously mended by WBT, III, 1224) And tf thow take a =f tn dede In SOTOW and care tht lif shaltow leeds (Py) lS07 thtnges A (exe Cn, om Gg) , stthe(s) B (mol Mg) Cn 1358-61 Om El 1417 twenty (xx)a. Gg, 8ta:tene (X11;)] Dd Cn Ha Cp Pw La Mg.!yftene Th 14,21 thrttty (xxxtl)a. Dd Cn Gg Pw Mg Th, twenty (xx) Ha Cp La 1514 stapen .. , schapyn Gg, stopen Dd Ha Th Cp Mg, stouPtn La Cn, IItoupeth Pw 1686 ye] we Hg Dd Cn, adopted by Skeat, who puts 11 1684--87 m parentheses, takmg them out of Justmus's speech Tatlock (De\ and Chron, p 204) defends the reachng of the maJority of the MSS 1780 as Ha, rest om 1824 thtkke Dd Cn Ha Cp Th, thtll.e .. Gg Pw La Mg 1888 abyden Hg Dd Gg Ha Cp Mg, byden Cn Pw La Th 21S7 me Dd Cn En1 (adopted by Tyrwlutt), rest (mcl Mg) he 2194 my lord] that ben my lord Dd Cn (perhaps correctly) USO So (With var, ace to Brusendorff, p 99) Hal AdS (ethena) Ps (Suhea) S12 (Ethea) , Cn (Ctthw) Mg (Cectlw) , CP Pw La. and (Brusendorff) Ldl Ld2 Bw Ra3 Be Mm Tel En' Ryl Ry' Sll read Proserpyna El Dd Gg Ea Th and (Brusendorff) Bo' Enl EnS Ad1 Ch read Ech after other rwht as any (a) lyne, apparently a SCrIbal substItute for the lost lme Hg has Whos a1l8Were hath doon many a man pyne, Py Walkyng to and fro tn the garayne (Brusendorff) - both manrlestly corrupt For an argument m support of the readmg m the text see BrusendOrff, pp 99 f • Cltmg Cla.u-
1010
[15 1-75
TEXTUAL NOTES
dlan, De Raptu Proserpmae, 11, 72 (varlant) Koch reads &c~l'/.a 2240 [tales] m no MS , mserted by Globe, Skeat mserts [stones] 2405 (y)satled" Dd, (y)stabled S11 So Pw La Mg Th
The Merchant' 8 Eptlogue 2420 Now swwh a wyfl AUe evel wy~es Pw and others, referrmg to the Clm-1.'s Envoy, wruch preceded m the Petworth arrangement 2424 the soothe] the soth Pw Cn La, a soth a. Dd Ha Se a 80the Ha5 2425 Pw and other MSS read By many ensamples ~t proveth '/LeU, removmg the reference to the Merchant 2440 In a conslderable number of MSS M erchT lS followed by W BT Three of them (Bw Ld 2 Ry2) contam the followmg SpurlOUS lmk (as prmted by Manly, p 84) O'/Lre 08t gan tho to lake vp anoon Gode men quod 1Ie hm-kenyth euerychon As suer I mote dryn1.e wyn or ale Tht8 marchant hath Itole a mery tale How Ianuan8 hade a lether Iape HM unl put tn ht8 hoode an ape But here 01 I wtl leue of as nowe Dame w~f of bath quod he I pray yow Telle 'Os a tale now next alttr th~ Str ost quod she so god my soule blM As I fully tJ~m-to utZ consente And lully tt ,s myn holly entente To don yow aIle duport that I can But holdtth me excused I am a woman I can not rehersen as thue cler1.es can And nght a non she hath htr tale bygune
FRAGMENT V The Squzre' 8 Tale 12 ff Here and elsewhere throughout the Tale the name 16 spelled Cambyuscan m '" (apparently) Dd, Cambuscan m Cn Th, Cam/Jynskan B (exc Th) G~ 20 pUous] ~etQU8 Hg (P~etQU8 and JU8t and etlJere moore yhche) , pUeous Cn 201 of B (lnc1 Mg), a A (mel Cn, Gg as fayr as) 265 Aldtran Hg Dd Cn (apparently), rest (mel Mg) A(l)drum 266 Second th~ Ha, rest om sse by Ha, rest om 346' Between Part 1 and Part n MOO Op Pw and (Manly, p 83) Gl Ha2 Lc Mg lI4'nl R~ have the unexp1uned mSCrlptlOn 'li'lte &a,g 01 an Hert, posslbly an emgmatlc ref~~ to the name of the scrlbe of the MSI. m. wruch It orlgIDaliy appeared ~ be El Gg, rest (mel Cn Mg) ~1'8 . "&tV lIOWMn Hg Gg, rest (mel en Mg)
~ii_1A (mcl Cn), hn.m B (mel Mg) ~" :taabng m.1fIa
650 Pyesl And pyes « Dd Tyrwrutt, With tlus readmg, transposed 11 649-50, perhaps correctly But Manly notes that most MSS do not have And In Cp La S12 (Manly, p 83) WBT lnlmedlately foHows SqT, and La contams the foHowmg SpurlOUS conclusion Bot I ~l here nowe maake a knotte To the t~me ~t come next to my lotte For here be felawes beh~nde an hepe treulye That wolden talke ful bu~Zye And have her sporte as wele as I And the dau passeth last certanZy Therefore ollte taketh nowe goode heede Who schaU next tell and late h~m speede Than 8chortly ansewarde the wife 01 Bathe And swore a wonder grete kathe Be goddes bones I w~l tel next I w~ll nouht glose bot saye the text
The
Frankl~n' 8
Prologue and Tale
For a SPUrlOUS Clerk-FrankIm lmk see the Textual Notes on the Host's Stanza, IV, 1212a-g 726 to me En l Cn Pw Th, me to Cp La
SF Mg, a. om me SOl Pennmarl.-{e) Cn La, Denmarke Th, rest (mel Mg) Pedmar1.(e) 999 f Thls couplet IS moved down to foHow 1 1006 ill Ha5 Ps Bw HaS That order lS preferred by Brusendorff (pp 103 f) and Manly, and may represent a genume tradltlon 1161 wou,1.e El, day Hg Dd Gg, yeer , PwMg 1273 Koch mserts hath, to avoId the unChaucenan rlnle of a weak pret WIth a form m-t 1430 a Cp La Mg Th, rest OIl). Skeat reads hemseZ'Ilen, but all MSS have (t)hemssZf The Cn reading, sZowen, w.ould also mend the meter 1455-56, 1493-98 Only m El Ad" (Tatlock, p 23, n) and (1455-56) Th, but apparently _genume The followmg short SpurlOUS lmk, connect Ing the Frankltn's Tale WIth the Phystcwn'a Tale, was pnnted by Tyrwrutt Ye let that passen, qoud our Hoste, as now Stre Doctour of PhY8~ke, I prey you, Tell us a tale of som honest matere It llhal be don, if that ye wol ~t here, Satd t~ doctour, and ~ tale began anon Now, good men, quod he, herkeneth etlJerwh an.
FRAGMENT VI The Phy8'tczan'8 Tale On MSS In wruch the PhyaW&4n'8 Tale 18 preceded by the Canon's Yeoman'lI Tale, and for two SpurlO~ lmks cOllllectmg the two see the Textual Notes on t~ CYT 16 A(P)pel~ .. Dd Th, .4'J1W)oUus Cn
175-9 1]
TEXTUAL NOTES
Ha 811 Cp Pw La, Appollo Mg Zanz~s (or perhaps Zauz!.8) <1 Dd Cn, Z/lU81.8 Th, rest lmcl Mg) ZephtTUB 49 as Sll Pw Mg, rest om (PossIbly to be read wtse Pallas, as m <1 Cn ) 59 dooth a. Dd Cn, do(o)n(e) B (mel Mg) Gg 92 b~traygethl1Dd btfray(e)thB(mcl Mg) tJg Cn Cf MkT, VII, 2380 94 moJ two El Ad 1 Pw S1' 103-04 Om El 238 leyser 11 Dd Cn, Z611e Gg B (mel Mg)
The Words of the H 08t For the Pardoner's Tale and the mtroductory passages the £orty-BlX addItlOnal authoritIes publIshed m the Chaucer SOCIety's Spemmens have been available, also Koch's 'rrtlCal edItion, Ch Soc, 1902, whlch was lased upon them 291 advocatzl advocas(s)(e) Sll Pw and 15 other B authorItIes (perhaps correctly), So falle upon h1.8 body and h!.8 bones Ha Cp La and 12 other B authoritIes 292 The devel I bekenne htm al at ones Ha {;p La and 10 other B authonties 297-98 In Cn Ha Cp La and 16 other B authorIties They are regarded as spurIOUS by Koch and Manly If genume, they may belong between II 293-94 Se, eral MSS msert them after 1 300 Brusendorff (pp 101 ff ) suggested that Chaucer meant to cancel them and composed later 11 299-300 (not lound m Ha Ps Lc Mg) to take theIr place 299 Cp La and 4 ouher , MSS , also Cxl CX2 Th, have thts spunous lIne But herol wol I nat procede as now 300 lor nearly all A MSS ,om B MSS (also Ma DSI Cn) 301h06 3urdonll8 Galwnea most A MSS , ,0(u)rdanll8 Galwnes Py and most B MSS 313 cardynacle El Hg Dd and 4 others, rest (mel Cn) card'l4cle (some corrupt) 319-20 Ha Ha' Pa Ad' read Tel(le) us a tale (for) thou canst many oon Htt s(c)hal be don quod he and that ano(o)n 326-27 Ha Ha' Ps AdS read Gladly quod he and sayde as ye s(c)hal heer(e) But ~n the cuppe wtl I me bethynke Both these couplets were held by Brusendorff (pp 102 f) to be genume but reJected t"eadmgs
Thls avoIds the luatus, unusual WIth Chaucer but here ueeurrmg m t~o sueceSSl"e lInes 636 suae] seve El Ha 659 Lete (Late) most A MSS (mcl Cn), Leveth Gg Ha Cp p" La and most B MSS 736 ~n Py Dd Ha Cn Th and 17 others rest om 747 tfl ytl Gg Cn and 11 others (perhaps correctly, to aVOId luatus) 777 kepI hede Enl DSI En' Adl NI Tel and ~ (eM Se) what that Hg Dd Ch Ad" Mm, rest (mel Cn) what (perhaps correctly) 826 that nght El Hg Dd Cn Gg and 4 others thou nght Cx' rwht 5 MSS Most authorItles read and that or and thanna The best MSS show a broken constructIon, With the lmV ar1.8(e) after that PossIbly Lookewhan means "whenever" (MLN, XXXI 442), m wluch case and that anoon ("and no delay") Dllght follow, and the tmv would be regular 871 botelles] botels El Hg Py Ha La and at least 15 others Skeat keeps the shorter form and mserts 01 Without MS support 928 mtill8j townes B (exe Se Cx') Ma Cn 944 the] my El Gg and 4 others In SIXteen MSS (Pw Bw En2 Ft Ha' It Ld' Le Mg Ra' Ry' S11 BOl Mm GI Ht) there 18 a SpurIOUS hnk eonnectmg PardT With ShtpT See Manly, p 85 The passage IS prmted from nme MSS m the SIX-Text EdItIon, x* f (Speelmen 11 of Moveable Prologues) In Pw the text IS as follows N owe Irandes se~de our hoost so dere How hketh you by John the pardonere For he hath vnbo),eled wei the male He hath 'Os tolde rwht a thrifty tala As touchtng 01 mY8fJOuernaunce I prey to god y8'IJe hym good chaunche As ye han h'JTd 01 thtse retouTUes thre Now gent~l Marynere hertely I preye the Telle V8 a good tale and that nght anon It sha! be done by god & by setnt John Setde th~8 mannere as wei as euer I can .And Twht anoon h1.8 tale he byfJan MS La alone has the followmg, also spunous Bot than spak ours Oste vnto Ma1.8ter IIch~pman Matster quod he to 'Os summe tale tel ys can Where-tlnthe 'JIe myht glad al th1.8 company II tt were youre plesetng I wote wele ssJ.:urlye Sertll8 quod thts Schtpman a tale I can teU And the[rj-Ior8 herkeneth hydmwo:rd koto that I 'W'!l spell
The Pardoner'8 Tale 492 Bensc] Seneca Ha, Seneke Tc2 Mm Pg3 Th The nme-syllable lIne may be emended by adoptmg eIther of these readmgs or by followmg a number of B MSS wluch read uk good(e) wordes Q32 That they Cxl Cx', They Ha and 9 others, That Py Tel Ras Gl, rest (mel Cn) (That) ther Cf POJrsT, X, 820 that (thet) ben 1198 tJho!den (]p La aDd 3 othel" B MSS
lOll
FRAGMENT VII The Shtpman's Tale 131
2as Cll Pw
114
thme A.
228
here Gg, rest om f/,a.nke8 A (m('l Cn) Th, shanke8 Ha Mg La. Quy (est) la B (mel Mg), Who ('/.8) (me!. Cn) (apparently from a gloss) ~ (t1DfIV1I8, tW9) B (mel Mg, ese.
1012
TEXTUAL NOTES
Th), ten A, Th Scarsly amonge twenty twelve shal th7"!ve 331 sheeld a. Gg, she(e)ldes Dd B (mcl Mg), scutes Cn 350 ar A (mcl Cn) Ha, been) Pw Mg ~ 359 yow A (mcl Cn), h~r(e) B (mel Mg) 432 my B (mcl Mg), thy Hg En1 Cn, oure EI 434 TaiUynge .. Enl Pw Mg, Tauyng Cn, Toylyng Cp La, Talynge Ha Sl1 Th
The Prwress's Tale your (e) Ha Pw La Mg Th, oure A (mcl Cn) Cp (perhaps correctly) 636 masse Cp Pw La Mg, the masse A (mcl Cn) Ha Th 676 ben B (mel Mg), leyn A (mel Cn) 564
The Prologue and Tale of &r Thopas 691 al .. Gg, rest om 805 In Dd only among the pubhshed MSS , also m Cn and (Skeat) Ry1 835 For now Pw , Mg, rest (mel Cn) om (perhaps correctly) Manly CItes fur BeVIS, 1 3, for such a short verse 881 wasl u was El (perhaps correctly)
The Prologue and Tale of MeMee 951 Marke Th Cn (and posSIbly EI Ha Ry2 Cp Pw, whIch have a flourIsh after -k) The endIng IS of doubtful support m grammar EIther lI'sert and or leave the 1me WIth Chaucer may have one syllabI. lackIng found such a rest or J)ause unobJectIonable m a hst Cf FrT, III, 1647, PF, 380 The lack of an unaccented syllable WIthln a 1me IS not uncommon m LydE~te 1062-63 Not m MSS The passage, whIch IS necessary to the sense, was supphed by TyrwhItt and the SlX-Text edItIon from the French Mehbee Cf Le M6nagler de Pans, ed PIchon, Soc de BIb Fr, Pans, 1846 1,193 1070 /lnd he book om EI, the text follows Kg 1223 constnlloursl COnBeU Ha Th(perhaps correctly), Fr "consell" (MenagIer, I 203) 1276 encreesceden A (mel Cn) Pw Cp La and (Tatlock, p 5, n 1) 22 other MSS entreteden Th Mg and (Tatlock) Lc Han 8hswed you Ha and (Tatlock) Ldt, 'J11'OP08uJ Bot (Tatlock) , hadden II (Tatlock). Fr "ad.Jousterent" (Menagler, I, 206) 1324 From Hg EI om 133S-36 appert'/ffU!lll touree Cp La, rest om And grete ed'tjiee8 supphed from the Fr (M6nagler, I, 209) U33-M MISSlD.g m all MSS and Th, ~phed by Tyrwlutt and the Su:-Text edn &xmi the Fr (MeD.a.gler, I, 214)
1445 strong A (mcl Cn) Pw Th, straunge Cp La, strayt Ha, Fr "forl5" (Menagler, I. 215) 1497 Gregone] Poul Ha, Fr "GregoIre" (Menagler, I, 218) 1556 whwh housbonde om EI Gg Cp Pw La 1560 al(l)o(o)ne Gg Cn B, al alloone ... Dd 1576 sokyngly Gg Cn B, sekyngly .. Dd 1643 am .. Dd Cn, are Pw, rest ben 1664 ~f he be EI, rest (mel Cn) if it be The French words are from Le Menagler I, 226, they are not represented m any of the pubhshed MSS ot the Enghsh or m Th 1678 thyng] thinges Dd Ha 1777 And he seuh remwswun om El Dd Cn Gg Th wholly, Hg Ha Cp m part, from Pw Fr "et rut autre part ceUUl est presque mnocent qUl a honte de son pechle et Ie recongnOlst" (Menagler, I, 231)
The Monk's Prologue and Tale 1889 my] the Cp La Th and (Brusendorff p 69, n 4) S12 Ha3 Tc l Mm F1 Ch Py, thw Sll and (Brusendorff) Ad l En2 Ha2 MISS Hammond (p 258) takes the to be the ongmal readmg and my to be Chaucer's own reVlSlon 1895 For B, om Do Dd Cn 1957-58 El om 2055 Cwer .. , swer Ha, Syth~r Gg Pw La, cyder Cp, syd~r Cn, suJer Mg 2272 ff Odenak(e) B (Th Odenat, Mg Odonake) , Onedake A (mcl Cn) 2325 Petrak EI Hg Dd Gg Cn La Mg and (Brusendorff, p 119, n 2) Enl En2 Ad l Ad' Petrarke Cp Pw Th, Perark Ha See textual note on CI Prol, IV, 31 2333 maden Mg, rest (mcl Cn) made, maad 2340 fe(e)Zdes A (mel Cn), fe(e)ld(e) B (mel Mg) 2363 B1/oren] all MSS have B1/ore, B~ forn(e) 2380 bttraysed .. Gg, bdrayed B (mcl Mg) Cn Cf PhysT, VI, 92 2426 spak(e) Do Dd Cn Th, Baugh, saW6 s6gh, etc Ha Cp Pw La Sll Mg Lme de~ £iclent, Globe mserts ne 2438 but 0. Dd Cn Th, save (saul) Ha2 Ha. CpPwLaMg 2467 [south] north A (mcl Cn), om B (mel Mg) The emendatIon seems necessary to the sense Koch suggests, however that Chaucer wrote N oth (for N othus, WhICh IS mentIoned along With "septem trlones" ill the passage m Boetluus wlucb hes bebmd the EnglISh text) 2544 ful B (mcl Mg, exc Th), om A (mel Cn) Th (perhaps correctly, WIth the readmg lyre, as m Cn Pw La Th) 2563 Globe mserts ne to aVOId hl8.tus 2720 Valerie Th (Valery), Val~rien Ha, rest (mel Cn Mg) ValeM.us (metncally rufficult) Koch obJects to Valene here on the ground that It seems to mean m Chaucer the author of th(' EpIStola. ad Rufinum See
236-66]
TEXTUAL NOTES
the mtroductlon to the Explanatory Notes on ,;he WBT 2721 word and ende all MSS and Th doubtless a corruptIon of ord and ende See the explanatory note on thls !me
The Nun's P7'1,est's Prologue A shorter form of thIS hnk, omIttmg 11 2771-90, IS found m Hg Cp Pw Mg and several other MSS (See M18S Ha=ond, p 241 f Cn has the full form) In I 2767 Ad' En' Te' Cx' read Haste for Knyght, posSlbly representmg Chaucer's first mtentlOn 2783 ale By' Dd Ha, alBa El Cn By' Sl' Ad' La MgTh 2786 als EI Dd Sl' R:l<' La Mg Th, also Ha Ry' Ad', eke Cn 2792 or Pw, a Hg Dd Cn, rest (mcl Mg) om
The Nun's P7'1,est's Tale 2821 stape (1. stope(n) En' Sl' Cn Ha Cp Pw, stoupe La Mg, ystept Th 2870 En' Th msert a couplet He fethered h~r an hundred tyme a day And she hym pleseth all that ever she may 2896 recche A (exe Cn) Th, rede Ha Cp Pw Mg La, dres8yn Cn 2929 drede(n) A (exe Cn) Th, dreme(n)
Cn B (mel Mg, exe Th) 2984 auctour a. Dd Cp Pw La Mg, au(c)tour(y)s Gg Cn Th, auctortte Ha 3036 went(e) as u were Hg Gg Ha, as tt were El Th, went for Dd, went to Cn, as he went(e) Cp Pw La Mg 3042 he luh Dd Pw Cn ,(mcl Mg), heere he hth (1. Gg, he ltth heer Ha 3076 But Dd Cn, rest (mel Mg) But herloon(e) (th) (Alexandrme?) 3155 venymous B (mel Mg) Dd Cn, venymes a. Gg 3189 passed] 'lrpassed Dd Cn 3386 So feered for the Dd, So fered for a., So aferde for Cn, So were they fered for Ha, For they so sore a ferde were of the dogges Th, For fered for Gg, Sore afer(e)d(e) for Cp Pw LaMg 3395 shrule] shul(e) EI Dd La Cn (perhaps correctly) 3418 the cok Dd Cn, rest (mcl Mg) he (He. readmg ygon to fill out the meter)
The Nun's Przest's Ep'/,logue ThIS occurs m Dd Cn Ad' Ry' Ch Th and (Tatlock, p 23, n) Ds' En' En' Ma It 18 prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety from Dd Ad' Ry' Ch, the present text 18 based on Dd, collated WIth the SIx-Text prmt and WIth Th The passage IS doubtless genume, but seems hkely to have been canceled to aVOId repetItron of materIal m the Monk's Prologue SIX more hnes (surely SpurIOUS) are added m several MSS to lom the NPT to
101 3
the SecNT They are found m Cn ana (MISS Ha=ond, p 170) En' Ad' Ma and are here prmted from Cn Madame and y durst y wold you pray To telle us a tale y furtheryng of our way Then myghJ, ye do unto us oret zase Gladly qd she so that y myght you please You and th~8 wurthy company And began htT tale ryght thus full sobyrly 3462 another] the Nunne Cn Ad', aMther manTh
FRAGMENT VIII The Second Nun's Prologue and Tale 18 encrees B (exc Mg) Cn, n'encr8B8 '" ne encrees Dd, noon encree8 Mg, Gg corrupt 139 or B (mcl Mg Sl1), and a. Dd Cn 277 Valerwns] Ceetltes MSS (mcl Cn Mg) Th, Lat "Vaierlam" 363 ap(p)osed Ha Cn Mg Th, rest opposed (also good medueval usage)
The Canon's Yeoman's Prologue and Tale The Canon's Yeoman's Proloaue and Tale are not m Hg, they are supphed m the SIXText edItIon by Lc (of the Pw group, accordmg to ZupItza's cl88Slficatron) 562 hors B (mel Lc S11 Mg), hakeney(e) EI Dd Cn 564-65 Om El Fnma Pars mserted to correspond to the later headmgs found m EI 803 purpos tf EI Dd en, craft 'if that Gg B (mcl Lc Mg) 855 End of Dd, supplemented m Ch Soc edttIon by En1 881 brat (e) El En1 Cn Th, bal.(l.e) Gg B (exe Th, mc! Mg) 1100 MetrIcally harsh, perhaps to be emended, Consumed han and wasted or Consumed and wastuJ, have(n) 1171 terued En1 Cn, rest (mcl Mg) terned(e), torned, turned, etc Cf 1 1274 1238-39 Om El En' Cn Ry' 1274 terve EI, terCe) Cn, rest (mel Mg) ferne, torne, etc (as m 1 1171) 1283-84 The prest supposede nothtng but weZ, But busted htm faste and was wonder fayn B (exc Ha, mcl Mg Lc) Ha has the A (mcl Cn) readtng m a later hand 1 1303 werk] hert(e) El En Cn 1427 What] What that the all MSS and Th (whIch would make an .Alexandrme verse) In many MSS CYT precedes PhysT, and 17 of them (Bw Bo1 En' Ft Ht It Ld2 Lc Mm Mg Ra2 Ry1 Ry' S12 B02 Py Se, ace to Manly) contam the follOWIng spunou.s lmk (prmted byhtm, p 86)
101 4
TEXTUAL NOTES
Whan that th1.8 yornan h1.8 taZe ended hadde Of th~s fals Chanon wh~che that was 80 bOOde OUTe host (Jan seye trewely and certa~n Th1.8 preest was b~gtled sothly forto sayn lie uenyng6 forlo be a ph~1080phre T~l he rtght no gold Zefte ~n hw cofre And 80thly th~8 precst hadde a luder ~pe Th1.8 cursed Ghanan puUe ~n hw hood an ape But al th1.8 passe I ouer as now S~r doctour of phY8tk I pray you Tell V8 a tale of 80m honest matere It shal be don j;~f that ye 'woZe u here Sawe th1.8 doctouTS a?w h1.8 taZe began anon Now goode men quod he herkeneth eveTychon MS La alone has the followmg lInk, also SpurIOUS N ()We tTewly (JI.tod oure 08te thw 1.8 a 1YI'at~ tale For htel merve~Ze ~t 1.8 that th 0" lokest 80 pale Sethen thau hast 7Iledeled wuh so mony th~ng68 Wuh blowmnge att the cole to melte bathe brochez and nnges And othere many Jl?/lJ.,els dar I 'Undertake And that th~ lorde cauthe vs tel ~f we myht h~m oueretake Bot lat htm go a devel waye the cornpa~gny 1.8 neuer the 'lMers And al suche fals hallotes I sette not be hern a kerB Bot latt pas ouere 7' oue al thes 8ubt~l~tees And ....me worlh~ man tel V8 summe lIerUees A. ye w1)T8ch~pful Matster of Ph~ke Telleth 'DB Bomme tale that 1.8 a CTonyke That 'lMe may of yowe leren sum w~tte Quod the Ma~8ter of Ph~k a taZe that I finde WTttte In CTonyJ.,e passed of olde tyme Herl.eneth for I w~l tel tt yow tn Ttme
FRAGMENT IX The ManC'tple's Tale 147 tn ydel El Gg, rest (mel Cn Mg) for noght 173 WGg, tf'" Cn Pw, ~fthat En', wOOn Sa Cp La Mg Th
FRAGMENT X The Parson's Prologue and Tale Ii Faure] so (Tatlock, p 20, n 3) Ch Ad1, ten ($) all pUbhshed MSS (La corrupt) Th Cn Mg and (Tatlock) 19 others, thre II (Tatlock) 11 I me(e)ne A (mcl Cn) Pw Mg " eqUl'Valent m 20 other M88 (Tatlock, p 20, ;n 3l ~n mana Ha. Ldl (Tatlock), ~n mene Ry2 (Tatioak) '73-74 In the MSS thIs couplet - apP8il!iD.tly through scrtbal error - follows I 68 1'90 !her d'l(J1lttee om El, l'rmted from
Hg.
232 IoBt Ha2 Cp Pw Mg La, left a Enl Th 254 ~n so much Th, rest (mcl Cn Mg) noght (nat) so much (which IS harder) 273 And ther/ore manere Gg Th, re't om 281 for oure felon~es E..I Th, by OUH felon~es Hg En' Cn Gg Ha Pw lVlg (v~lenye8) Cp La, VUJg "propter scelera nostra " 290 End of Cp, supplemented m the SIX-Text editIOn by Se 365 Koch would supply the love of before thuke worldly thmges, thus tmprovmg botn grammar and sense 387 spryng(e) of Hg Th, spryngen of El En' Ha2 Pw La, spr~nger8 of Ha, of hern spnngen Se 390 De Superbw here Hg before I 387 EI La, part of longer title m Ha' Pw, rest om 443 Laban and Pharao mterchanged m all MSS Th The error may pOSSibly be Chaucer's 475 Remed~um etc after spryngeth E En' Se, m margm Gg rest om 551 End of Hg, supplemented m Slx-Tex' edition by Ch 616 be-traysyn Gg, betray Th, betrayeth En', rest (mel Cn) b~tray(s)ed Tyrwhltt (followed by Skeat), apparently without MS support reads betrayed [God, and fhts, flaterers betrayen] man, etc The Latm sup ports the shorter readtng "Sub spe enur oscuh ad modum Jude hommem tradlt host! bus SUlB" (K 0 Petersen, Sources of th. Parson's Tale, Boston 1901 p 55) 630 A M~, rest (mcl Cn) I 649 SY(Jn6J synne EI Gg 670 broghte] and broght(e) all MSS Th Scourge Ch, scoure unth EI, rest (mel Mg scoure (perhaps correctly) , beate Th 698 that seeth recreaunt om EI 748 1.8 the thraldom EI Ch En! 0:0. Eg. Th, ~ thral to Se La, hath more (h~) hope tn (h~) thraldom Pw Ea2 Mg Perhaps to b& read (Wlth Skeat) ~ ~n the thraldom, but Epb v, 5 reads "aut avarus, quod est 1dolorum se1'Vltus" (so Peraldus, Petersen, p 67) 858 bU8she8 eds em for beautees all MSS benches Th 869 centestmus fructus secundum I eroni mum contra I ov~n~anum Ea 955 Davul] Dan~l EI Gg Th, Lat "DaVld" (Petersen, p 78) 965 tu bYS8hop om EI Gg En! 983 Ellechtel all author1tles, but El'echta o 1S meant (Is XXXVl1l, 15) Of course the error may have been Chaucer's, and Inall even have stood m hIs source 1000 and no EI Gg Th, and tn no Cb and at no En', and ~8 ~n no Se Pw Mg La and notEa 1051 ete by mesure, Ha alone repeats ete, making two 1tems Instead of one, Lat "largJ.tas, laetltta, hora, et mensura" (Petersen, p 29)
TEXTUAL NOTES Chaucer' 8 Retractat~on Prmted by the Chaucer SocIety from EI Ad' Ha2 Se (supplemented by Ht) Pw La Ha Bn' (completed In a modern hand) al~o found In Cn and (Tatlocl.., PMLA, XXVIII 525, n ) Ry2 BO' Ra2 Ra3 N e II Mm Tc' Lc that IS, In all MSS thus far descrIbed whICh have the Immediately precedmg part of the Parson's Taleunmutllated ButltlSnotm Th
1015
Rubno So (wIth shght "\ armtIOns) EI Ha' Se Pw En!, H~c captt Autor /tcenclam Ad', Comp08~to hu!u8 lwn htc cap,t hcenc,am Buam La, Preces de Chauceres Ha 1086 X?,X Cn, xxv (25) EI En (late hand) Ad' Ha2 Se Pw, X1l La 29 Hd, ' 10911 QUt cum patre &'c EI, wrItten out fully m Ad 1
THE BOOK OF THE DUCHESS AuthorIties threeMSS andThynne'sedltIOn F B T Th
Farrfa'!: 16 BodleIan Bodley 638, BodleIan Tanner 346, BodleIan Thynne's edItion, 1532
All these ooples have been prmted by the Chauoer SOCiety On their relatIOns see J Koch, Angl, IV, Anz, 95, M Lange, Untersuohungen uber Chauoer's Boke of the Duohesse, Halle, 1883, and Mr Heath's mtroduction In the Globe edItIon, p XXXlll F and B are, as usual, closely related, and m the oase of thts poem offer the best text T belongs to the same group wIth the source of F and B Th apparently stands by Itself The present edItion IS based upon F, corrected by companson wIth the other authOritIes Numerous ungrammatICal fonns (chlefiy bad final -e's) have had to be oorrected and the spellmg has been normahzed to brmg It mto general conformIty wIth that of the Ellesmere MS of the Canterbury Tales WIth regard to certam speCial problems see the Introduction on the Text The authorItIes agree m supportmg ma.ny readIngs whIch are eIther unsatIsfactory m sense or metrIcally mferior to most of Chaoloer's verse, and such readmgs have been sparmgly corrected Perhaps the edItor has erred on the SIde of conservatIsm, but It appeared unsafe to mdulge In wholesale emendation to improve the text of an early poem m a meter of rather rough and free tradItions Skeat's text IS much more freely corrected The Important emendations of the varIOUS editors are recerded below 1I3
Ihts
thus em Skeat, Koch, MSS, Globe
Jounden em Skeat, Koch to aVOId hIatus, MSS , Globe lounde 76 of] of AZcyone F Th, probably a gloss taken Into the text 80 ermej yerne F Th, emendation for nme 811 [he dwelte] Skeat, Globe, he tarted Koch, her thoughte F Th (apparently repeated from I 81) 91-94 Globe transposes these couplets 1110 knowenl know (B) Msa, 8lll Skeat, Globe, Koch to aVOId hlatus. 73
1118 too].,e. read too].,? But the form may be subJunctl'.e 158 no thtng em Skeat Globe, Koch noght MSS (whlch looks lIke oorrupt repetItaon) 185 axed} MSS and axed (asked) 204 naml MSa am, folloV\ed by Globe, Skeat Koch em nam, restormg the usual Idiom 206 Skeat supplIed [look] to mend an unusual constructIOn But the mdependent subJunctive (retamed by Koch) 18 a poSSIble IdIOm Cf MerchT. IV, 1942 Globe transfers lor from I 207 (metn gratra) 334 01 Skeat, Kooh, MSS , Globe And 338 gdde F, Koch, gyldy(e) B Th, gtltt T. Skeat, Globe em g~lden 383 Ol'er shot Th, ovyrshotte B, otershet(te) F T (perhaps correctly) 391 creptej so Globe, Koch, Skeat em creep (Chaucer s more usual form) 437 rel.ened] Skeat em for rekene, MSS , Globe, Kooh 480 After I 479 Th lnserts And thus tn sorowe Zelte me alone To preser\ e the customary numbenng the next hne IS called 1 481 Thynne's hne, WIth Its un-Chautertan rIme (aloon for alone), 18 held by Skeat, Globe to be spunous If It 18 genume. posSIbly (as Professor Koch suggests) 1 478 "hould follow It Thls would gIve the rIme sequence aab, but the order seems unnatural 498 was Skeat, Globe t8 MSS , Koch 584 That] so Globe, Koch Skeat Thogh 586 hym] so Globe, Koch, Skeat htt. to aVOId unnatural change of_gender 599 Bong Skeat, Globe, Koch sorowe MSS 660 the rntd(de) MSS, whIch makes the hne SUSPICIously long 681 she my lers MSS ,Skeat, Globe, Koch m,J Jers she, for the meter 721 syr] good stre MSS, Koch, Y'18 om Skeat, good om Globe 734 Skeat mserts 0,1 afte-r fals Read lalse Th T (Wltll morganlC -e)? 802 So Koch, Skeat And al my thogkt68 mr1/'£nge, Globe That lyme, and thoghtes varytng8 829 80] and 80 MSEl 832 asT,alBFTh. 855 on] so Globe, upon Skeat, Kooh 905 Skeat, Globe om whu, Koch traInS-
1016
TEXTUAL NOTES
poses fresh and rody - both changes bemg made to unprove the meter Here and at Jl 942, 948 there 15 a margmal note" blanche" m Stowe's hand 932 ther supphed by Skeat, Globe, Koch 942 So Koch, whu (Globe am) agam overloads the verse and may be wrong, Skeat om pure 943 orMSS ,Koch,andSkeat,norGlobe 948 Wh~te, the -6 IS chpped m the verse, but may be correctly written as the weak endmg of the adjective 959 pure sewyngej pure am Skeat, nere pursew,jn{/(e) Globe, Koch 1020 walde not] so Globe, Skeat, Koch nolde 1028 to Skeat Koch, ~nto MSS, Globe 1029-30 Carrenar war] Carrenare ware MSS but the smgular form of the adJectlve seems to be reqUIred 1039-40 blesse Th, rest bl~se The rare form blesbe (aacepted by Koch) rImes prop-
erly WIth godd88se Skeat em goddesse to 1~8e, Globe goode l~se, to rune WIth blw8e 1041 and everydel(e) MSS, Globe Skeat And I h~rs hoolly, everydel (so Koch, retammg and) 1075 1126 1133
treuly om Skeat Skeat supphes [nght] before tho T.newe F T Th, supported by the meter, though knew (as m B) IS the regular strong preterite mdicatlve PossIbly thIS IS subJunctlve m mdIrect questlon 1147 not never MSS 1173 the om MSS, edItors supply 1188 namj am MSS , emendatIon to conform to the usual IdIom 1234 to om Skeat 1266 And MSS , Lange, p 20, That (to follow 80) 1285 al (2nd)] Skeat, Globe, Koch em aile 1315 homward6s Globe em , hom (e) warde MSS, Skeat supplIes [qu~klyl after (Jan, Kochfaste
THE HOUSE OF FAME Authorl1aes three MSS and the edltlOns of Caxton and Thynne, grouped as follows B Bodley 638, BodleIan .. ~F FaIrfax 16, BodleIan p Pepys 2006, hand B, Magdelene ColB lege, CambrIdge (ends at 1 1483) C't Caxton's editIon, 1483 l Th Thynne's edltlOn 1532 -\11 the texts are accesSlble m the Chaucer SoClety reprmts Th derlveCl from Cx but made use of other authorlties Mr Heath held ~ to be superIor and based the Globe te"t on P as far as It reaches (See hiS mtroductlon, p xhv) Brusendorff (p 153 n) alSO expressed a preference for 13 The pres(>nt erutor finds the readmgs of a. preferable m the majority of cases, and has consequently made F the basls of his ta'tt The same chOiCe was made by WIllert (ad HF, Berlm, 1883) Skeat and Koch, and IS supported by MISS Hammond m MLN, XXIII, 20 But as a matter of fact. whIchever group 18 adopted a good many readmgs of the other have to be substltuted In this text, too, as ¥l the BooT. of the Duche88, the readings of all MSS a¥e unsatlSfactory and conSlderable emendatlOn 15 necessary Though the spelhng of F does not conform altogether to that of the best MSS of the Canterbury Tales and the Troum, most of ItS pec.iliarltles (such as the double vowels m too, froo, lao, mee, etc) have been allowed to stand Forms that appear mconslstent WIth Chaucer's usage have been corrected, and InflectIonal endmgs have been made regular In several mstances -n has been sllently added to mfimtives to break a hIatus or mend the rhythm Professor Koch's readings are Cited from Chaucers Klemere Dlchtungen
I
I
Book I TItle The House of Fame F B P Th, The book of Fame made by Gefferey Chaucer, Ox 40 (to) ha~e v~wns f>, avw~on8 "63 now F B P Th, Koch, Ox om , Skeat, Globe dwe 73 me(n) clepeth ct, that men clepe(n) ~ 115 forgo, pOSSIbly to be read as two words jar go, .. oecause of havmg gone" 119 slepte] so Koch, Skeat, Globe Bleep 127 olde '" qold(e) f> 143 8wge f>, say" 153 Skeat, Globe, Koch supply That before w~th The elhps15 of the subject relatIve here IS certamiy difficult though perhaps not unpossible 160 Polytes Th, Pol~te F B, Pltte P, Plyto Ox 184 not] Skeat [but] noot, Globe. Koch ne wot 237 Globe, Koch transpose lttS folk he shulde 244 Al(le) that 13, That that" 285 or (before double) om "p (perhaps correctly pnvy double, .. secretly double" I) , fals pro'llyd or Ox 329 [I] supphed by Skeat, Globe 347 myn~, youree) .. 362 AI, Skeat, Globe, MSS But al, But perhaps repeated from I 361 370 htm Th. rest am 397 10 a., loJ.e f> 399 Enone a., Oenone fl 428 grete 13, a. om 478 any 8t~ryngl so Globe, Koch, 8teryn(J6 any Th, Skeat
337-5 1 J
TEXTUAL NOTES Book II
smote 4. smyte 13 (Machaut .. mlSt ... see expi n tol 534) To 13. of .. 543 tn ... atf3 603 To do] so Koch. Skeat. Globe to done 618 Venus [godde8se] Skeat. [dame] Venus Globe The lme may be headless. but It IS SUSPICIously short Koch retams It 675 And of f3. Of.. The f3 readmg makes the unUSl..al datIve folke unnecessary 718 way 13. 0,'1.1'8" 756 TheT as f3. As theT .. 786 mde ". nedes 13 797 WyddeT". BTOd(d)eT 13 817 anotheT em Willert. Koch tn other 13. otheT a 827 same plac8 Globe. sum place atwe F. som styde B. some stede Th. Skeat the manS'Loun. Koch e:very stede P ex om 11 827-64 872 [Quod he] supphed by Skeat. Globe. Koch supphes nght after A 896 (Jan Skeat. Globe. (Jan to ex Th. to F B p. Koch (conceIvably an rustoncal mfimtlve. but unlIkely) 911-12 And sewe seyst thou eny token Or ought thow knowest yonder down p. And sByde seest thou ony token Or aught that'Ln the I,th'Ls) wOTld 'L8 of spoken ex Th ... om 919 wrechche F B Th. wryght ex P 946 gonne] goome p. rest gan Launce "'. daunce P ex. praunce Th 950 feTde 4. feT(e) f3 957 grete 13. moch'Ll .. 961 alwey UPPeT 13. UpPeT alwey for .. 1044 byten B Th. beten F p. gr61Je ex 1066 Seynte] seynt MSS 1079 verrey p. very ex Th. WeTB .. 536
Book III 1114 8'Lte] cue p. c'ifle ex Th B. cUes F 1124 alum de] alymde p. a lymed ex Th a thynge of ". Skeat, Globe em alyned. "ahgned". but Bradley (Athen. 1902, I. 563 f) argued that the orlgmal readmg was probably alum de (Fr .. alun de glace." crystalhzed alum) Trus IS accepted by Brusendorff (p 153. n ) and Koch 1161-62 Lmes transposed m " Th 1170 no .. Th. the P ex Readmg doubtful. compas (noun) ought not to have final-e EIther emend the nme-word to plas. or take no as "nor" and compace as InfinltIve 1177 All MSS om craft In 1 1177, 13 mserts m 1 1178. from wruch the edItors have transferred It 1189 Babewynnes Skeat. Globe. Koch em. Rabewynnes B. RabeWYUTes F. Babeweunes p. As babeuwryes ex. As babeuT'L88 Th lU7-28 Lmes traD8pOsed m.. AtueTtB ... Cyth6TU8 f3, Koch Cythans (UName emes Splelmanns? ") lU8 P8tlU3t18 ". Presentus P, Pros6TUB CxTh
1011
1303 they hatte 0. the hackyng(e) 13 1304 full of B. om F. and f3 1351 Ful P ex. rest Fyne 1356 lusty and nche .. Th r~che lusty PCx 1372 So 13. Th18 was gret marvaylle to me " Perhaps ongmally Th18 was gret man:ayUe to me. she (Globe footnote) 1390 on bestes ". on a(n)be8tCe) ben 13 1415 Thu6j And thus MSS, And om Skeat. Globe, Koch 1425 hy and all om • supphed by Globe from Th, I 1426. Koch msertsJul. greet [and hyj Skeat 1483 Skeat supphes [dan1 before V~rg'Lle oomparmg I 1499 • 1515 olde 13. al '.If the olde F, of the olde B 1551 yet 13. ryght a. 1568 mes8ageT(e) B ex, me8sangeTe F. messengeT Th, masynger P, speIlmgs vary throughout HF. the older form (Wlthout 1/) has been adopted 1595 forth a.. fastCe) f3 16113 And thou dan Eolus quod she f3. Have do(o)n Eolu8 let se(s) a.. of 1 1765, below 1686 pot] potCte)jul 0. Th, pyt tul ex. p1.tteful P To aVOId over-long hne edItors om of or ful (perhaps repeated from 1 1687) 17M clew a. turned 13 1717 lyven em Skeat. Globe. lyen /1. Th. Koch. be p. om ex 17115 Also /1. Th, Koch,'And 80 P ex. Globe. Skeat So kenely 0., kynd(e)ly f3 17116 80 a., That the'Lr fame was blowe a lofte ex Th. P om 1735 a13 • .. om 1738 ach61Jed or. Th eschewyd P Lestea .. , bestes P ex, questes Th 1761 gnwe /1. Th. blowe P ex 1765 let se a., quod 8he 13. of I 1623. above 1779 wheT(e) fl, or .. 1781 TOU(Jht(e) 4 thought f3 1783 ~t(e) ... 8lepy 13 1803 beloweth a.. belleth 13 18111 traytery(e) 4. trecheryCe) (3 1813 gretesf Willert. Skeat. Globe. gret(s) MSS ,Koch (perhaps to be emended The gretfat harm and =kkedness6 ) 1813 lepynge .. Th. CTepyng(e) P Cx 18114 choppen 4, clappe(n) 13 1843 End ofP 1896 mene of 4. ment of Th, mente ex 1897 wute Skeat, Globe. Koch, wote MSS 1908 [thUS] BUpphed by Skeat. Globe. Koch om lme 19116 u styl Th. rest stulCe) (h) 'Li 1940 hottes Skeat. Globe. Koch. hattes a. Cx. hutches Th 1944 So 13, B om • F starts the hne Aa ful th'l.8 lo (perhaps preservmg a correct but uncompleted text) 1948 roof ex. rofe Th. rove F, Tone B perhaps a real datIve 1962 resteSkeat. Globe. Koch, Testes MBS 1967 wyndes a., wether f3 and] and eke
ex
MSS
1018
TEXTUAL NOTES
1004 gynne
2104 Don [of us] two Koch, that oon [011 two Skeat, Globe, onCe) two F Th, that oon B 2152 nose and yen B, Globe, nayse an h~ghen F, noyse on hyghen Th, Skeat, Koch nose on hye (perhaps correctly) 2156 [neveneJ Skeat, Koch, Whwhe that y nat (naught) ne kan MSS , ne wot, ne kan. Globe 2157 Cx adds at end And wuth the noyse of them wo I sodeynly awoke anon tho And remembryd what I had seen And how hye and ferre I had been In my ohooat and had grete wonder Of that the god of thonder Had lete m.e knowen and began to 1.07'yf.e Lyke as ye have herd me endyte II he1fo" to 8tudye and rede alway I purp08e to doD day by day Thus ~n dremyng and ~n game Endeth thys lytyl book of Fame
Th alters the first three lmes And therw~thal I abrayds Out of my slepe halfe a frayds RemembNg weI what I had sene
ANELIDA AND ARCITE AuthorIoieS eIght MSS of the whole poem and four of the Compla~nt alone, all of whlch together WIth Carlon's edltIon, are prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety F Farrfax 16, BodleJ.an 1 B Bodley 638, BodleIan HII Harley 372, BritISh Museum T Tanner 346, BodleIan a. 2 Ff CambrIdge UnIverSIty Llbrary, Ff 1 6 L Longleat 258, In the posseSSIon 3{ of the MarqUls of Bath D Digby 181, BodleIan HI' Harley 7333, BrItlsh Museum (copIed from Shlrley) 1 R TrIDltYCollege,Cam-} both bridge, R 3 20, wrItten Add Addltlonal 16165, by BrItish Museum Sb..rley fl P Pepys 2006, Magdalene College, Cambridge 2 Ph PhIllipps 8299,Cheltenham(contammated With a MS of the a.8 type, perhaps With L) Cx Ca.xton's edmon 1477-8'1 (perhaps contammated WIth H12) Ll 290-98 are omitted m fJ 351-57 are in MSS T D L F£ only, thIs portIon of the text 18 based uponT MSEl FfRPPhcontamonly the Complqtnt A thorough mvestigatlOn of the MSS of the Anel~ wIll be found In Mt Joseph Butterworth's uncompleted dl.S$$tl,ol;l, on the Textual TradItlon of Chaucer's Mmo].'
I
:u
Poems The edltor has had the a<1vantage of consultmg thIS stl.dy It confirms the accepted VIe" as to the claSSIfication of the authorItIes, but shows that m group pI MSS R and Add have a common source as opposed to MS Hl2 It also adduces eVIdence, not prevlOusly noted, that Caxton's text 18 a. contammation of pI and (J' NeIther of the archetyl1es "or fJ affords a. clearly superior text Perhaps there IS a slIghtly larger number of good rea.dlngs m fJ But, for orthographIeal reasons, MS F has been taken as the basIS of the present text and p readmgs have been substituted where they appear more probable The spellmgs lIlt F have occasIonally been corrected when they depart from the prevallmg usage of the best Chaucer MSS , and a number of final -e's have been supphed for grammatIcal regularity A few varIants peculIar to F, B, and Hil (,,1) present a specIal problem They are sometllIles accepted as representIng a verSlon due to Chaucer hImself Several of them are teII\ptIng f,nd one or two are man! featly superIor to tne crrtical text But taken all together they are hardly sure enou~h or IlIlPortant enough to prove the author s reVlSion of the pOem, though some of them may represent corrections that stood m hIS orIgmai manuscript See 11 223, 229, 236, 257. 269, 278-79,318,331,334,349 31 token u, tokenyng fJ &3 even.ch other to] eche other to Cx, 1Ich~ OthzT f(lr to m· (pel'h,lI,p,s correctly) 59 slayn MSS Read slawen? or slayn
354-61 ]
TEXTUAL NOTES
[7tas]? But proude (weak) IS regular wIth the proper name Campaneua] Carpaneus LT For Capaneus, conceIvably Chaucer's error 63 care a., fare {J 68 dwell(en) a., wonnen (women Cx) {J 76 1-8 ther, read ther ~s (L, Globe) or ms ther (Koch em) to avoId hIatus? 77 worlde, final -e doubtful, though posi!lble as dat Perhaps to be read worold (dIS.syllabic) 82 hath] bothe .1 85 Are~te all MSS om 91 trusted] trusteth HI' T Read trust (Skeat, Globe), ortruste (Koch)? 98 As a., Al {J 112 h~t dw her eae {J, h~t dw her herte an ese (var) • 119 heste {J, herte • 1311 So {J, For so a. 143 of {J for a. 149 7c~nde {J, the 7ctnde • 171 CraumpY8sheth] Al craumpl-8shed m", Craumpysed alle Add 174 Noon {J, Ne noon a. 1811 never., not (nought) {J 183 htm HI' Cx, rest htm up (T om htm) 185 dredeth B D LAdd, dred htt FTHll, d'l'ad HI' Cx 193 fee. mete {J 198 Arette] fals Arette T D L (and Hll later In margm) 199 dere herte {J, her dere herte " lI09 wtth a., of {J lI23 called] cleped ,,1 only 2119 Now t8 he fals, alas I and ca'U$eZes] Alas now hath he Zeft me causeles ,,1 lI36 For to] That I ne ,,1 lI41 ferther woZ I never be founde ", (for)
101 9
ther shal (I) never be founde {J Both apparently mIstake founde (mfirutne) for founde (past partlC of find e) 250 And.1 Ph 257 cause] causer .1 264-65 But for 1 was 80 pleyn, Arette, In al my werkes, mueh and lyte {3 268 thts] the .1 269 Alas I ye] And als ye HI' P Cx (also), of me ,,1, Of my wo ye Add, And of my SOr0'lL8 Ph 278 come.1 {J(exc Ph) turneTDPhLFf And ytt be pleyn T D L P Ph HI', and be al pleyn .1, and be pleyn R Ff, and be thou playn Cx and me pleyn Add 279 And than shal th~s, that now t8 m/,S, be game] And tume al thts that halh be mys to game .' 286 been) a. Ph, Tye lyn lyth {J (exc Ph) 300 delh ", dye {J foul .. Ph, cruel (a) f! (exc Ph) 301 gtlt(e)les a., causeZes {J 303 Yow rekketh not ", Than wol ye laughe {J 309 holde] kepe HI' Add R Ph ApertZ? A'Deryll HI' Add R p, rest Appryll(e) (var sp) 316 renne., fte(e) (n) {3 318 seyd oght amts, I prey.', rest ogM seyd out of the way (var sp) ..I posSIbly contains author's correction to avoId Identical rime 319 al aweye ., half aweye {J 331 profren] awere yet a.1 332 and merct me to preye ", and 10'De me t~ll (he, ye) deye {J 334 thtllee {J, thts ..1, such ..' ..' 346 seyd ..1 ..2, telle R, rest say 349 sol to ..1
THE PARLIAMENT OF FOWLS AuthoritIes fourteen MSS and Caxton's early print, all accessIble ill the Chaucer Society reprints B
Bodley 638, Bodleian Digby 181, Bodleian FaIrfax 16, BodleIan Cambridge Uruverslty Library Ff 1 6 Cambndge UniverSIty LIbrary Gg 4 27 Harley 7333, Bntlsh Museum Cambndge Uruversity LibraryRh 4 12 St Johns College, Oxford, LVII Laud 416, BodleIan Longleat 258, In the poBl*'SSlon of the MarqUIS of Bath P Pepys 2006, Magdalene College, Cam~ brIdge R TrinIty College, Cambridge, R 3 19 S Arch Selden B 24, BodlelaIl T Tanner 346, Bodleian Cx Caxton's editIon, 1477-78 J)
F F£ Gg H Hh J L Lt
These were partlally classified by Professor
Koch, Angl, IV, Anz, 97, and afterwards completely by MISS Ha=ond, UnIversity of Clncago Decenrual Publications, FlrSt Senes, VII, 3--25 Accordmg to MISS Hmnmond the authOritIes fall Into the follOWIng groups (WIth changes of lettermg) "Gg Ff TypeA {jH RSHhCx 'YPJL
I
Type B
{~ ~ !t D
Groups ", (J, and 'Y belong to a type A, of winch Gg IS thE' best representative verbally, though Its spellIngs, here as In the Canterbury Tales, the Legend of Good Women, and the Trouu8, depart consIderably from prevallIng Chaucerian usage Groups a and « belong to a second general t;),pe B MISS Hammond's results were cntlcwed m turn by Koch In Hemg's Arch, CXICXII, 64:ff , 299:ff , 46 ff See also Ius Ver~ such emer kntlBcben Textausgabe von
1020
TEXTUAL NOTES
Chaucers Parlement of Foules, Berlm, 1904 Koch's classmcatlon, wluch puts P with Hh, Cx, and S, and separates them all from H and R, assumes a double source for Ff, and In general makes extensIve allowanoe for ('ontammatlOn Skeat used F (of Type B) as the baBlS of lus edition But Koch, and the Globe editor, Mr Heath, have agreed In regarding the A type as slIghtly superlOr MISS Hammond finds the authority of the t"lll 0 groups to be about equal Professor Root's suggestIon (JEGP, V, 189-93) that Type B containS the results of Chaucer's reV16lOn lacks adequate support (See Tatlock, Dev and Chron, p 44, n 2) The present text IS based upon MS Gg WIth ocoaSlonal normalization of Its peculiar spellings The speolal problem wluch IS raIsed by the uruque readmgs of Gg IS dlsoussed m the Introduction on the Text In the notes wluch follow are recorded the most Important departures from Gg and retentions of Gg readmgs as against a "critIcal" text Extended hsts of varIant readmgs are given by Professor Koch m lus crItical edition and In lus Chaucers Klemere Dlchtungen TItle So Gg
The ParZament of FouZe8
H P B Lt D, The Parwrrumt of BrtddBS F T,
Here foloweth the parlement of Byrdes reducyd to 10'l)e, etc R, Of the assemble of the byrdUl on Slnnt VoZanttns day L 2 so hard, so sharp] so sharp 80 hard GgFfLJ 5 htS wonderful Type A, hts (or a) dredeful Type B (wluch mserts 80 before wuh) 26 (as) of thtS Type A, of my first Type B 35 sey(n) Type A, telle Type B 39 tt]heallMSS aICxHHh"PSTDFB Lt om R, rest of 54 NtS jGg Cx, Mensth Ff H R and Type B (mornyth D), Ment Hh L P, In J, WasS 65 So Cx Hh P S H R J L, Skeat, Globe, And was 8umdel dtSseyvable and ful of harde grace Gg, And was sumdel fttl of harde grace Type B Ff (but om lul) Koch em And sumdel falB and ful of harde grace Pos!!lbly Chaucer mtended And dtsseyvable and ful of harde grace 82 And that foryevyn 1,8 hUl weked dede Gg (poSSibly a case of the use of that to repeat ttl) 117 north-north-'West] north nor west Gg, north(e)west R Ff See explanatory note 133 sped] hy Ff and Type B 170 wente tn] that as Gg 214 Wtlle] weI Gg S, wh~ll H, whtele Ff (BoCCacCIO says "Voluttade," whIch may have been corruptly wntten "Voluntade," or mIstaken for that word by Chaucer) 215 file] w~le Gg Cx J Ff Hh P S, ~yle R, w1/61 H 216 touchede R Cx B, oroanyt S, reet ClYUched(e) 221 don (1st)] go(n) Type B By force]
before Gg Ff and Type B Compare TeseIde, Vll, 55 • DI fare aItrUl a forza far folb.a .. 305 cast (e) Gg Ff, tast Cx, rest craft 313 eyr Gg Ff, rest see 353 foules] fiyBS R, bryddUl Ff 356 clothes Gg, rest fetheres 364 old all MSS Koch em cold 379 the vtcatre} vtMrye Gg 380 Skeat, Globe, Koch msert and before moyst, met1'l gratIa But the "Lydgatmn" movement, "IIIlth the m16smg unstressed syllable, should perhaps be allowed See the te'l:tual note to Prol Mel, VII, 951 381 noumberUl Gg, membrts Ff, me8ure S, rest noumbre (SIng) (Bo, lll, m 9, 21 has nombres proporctonables) 389 All MSS exc Gg Ff prefix W ~th The Gg reading 18 better metrically. and the broken construction 18 not WIthout parallel 391 lete! breke Gg 455 fullonge Gg, aZ hole S, rest alone 490 drow Gg. rest wente 507 spede] profit Gg J Take R. rest take on (me) 511 fayr] good P and Type B (T om ) 551 8tttyng6St Gg, best 8ttttn(! S, rest sttttng 567 love anotherl take a nothtr Gg 573 WttJ mygh (=myght) Gg 594 dokeJ goos H R J P S (perhaps correctly, smce the remark agrees perfectly With the former speech of the goose) 613 rewthelees em Skeat, Globe, reufttZZes Gg, rowthfull P, rest rewfull(e) , some WIth a weak -e, which 18 metrIcally pOSSible but makes unsatIsfactory sense 632 I (1st)] tt R H Cx Ff J Certts Gg, rest om 637 htt om Gg (wluch lIDproves the meter), That tt oU(/'fd to to you a su;ffisaunce B (perhaps correctly) 641 6Vertch other H R Ff P and Type B, a nothtr lyvtS Gg, eny othtr J (WIth ltke before as) 647 gon Gg, rest don 659 terceleta] tersellts Cx Koch reads tersels because eagles, not falcons, are meant But the distmction 18 doubtful 679 goddesse] queen Gg 68G-92 The roundel IS complete only In Gg, In a later fifteenth-century hand It 18 partly preserved m J and D The tItle Qu~ bten atme Ca) tara oublu, wluch takes Its place InCxRFB, seems to refer to atune (the not" that was made In France) On the French song see further the explanatory note to I 677 697 1] In Gg (perhaps correctly, compare KnT, I, 1512, In hope that I Bom (/Tene gete may) Colophon The tItle ParZwmentum A7!~um 18 found In Gg Ff T F Bread Expltctt tractatus de congregaCtone volucrum au Sanett Valent~nt, etc , D U Here endtth the Parlemem of Foules, Cx ExpZtctt the tempZe of bras See SchIck, ed Lydgate's Temple of Glas, EETS, 1891, p XVll
oe
TEXTUAL NOTES
1021
BOECE AuthoritIes ten MSS and the early prmts of Caxton and Thynne, clasSIfied (wIth one exceptIon) by the Globe erutor as follows C' CambrIdge UnIVerSIty LIbrary h 1 38 A' AddItlOnal16165, BrItIsh Museum «H Harley 2421, BrItIsh Museum B Bodley 797, BodleIan Cx Caxton's edItIon, 1477-78 Th Thynne's edItIon, 1532
j
o
CambrIdge Uruversity LIbrary h 3 21 Hengwrt 393, PenIarth fJ AddItIonal 10340, BrItIsh Museum SalIsbury 13, SalIsbury Cathedral Auct F 3 5, BodleIan (Bk 1 only, somewhat altered) On the" revamped" text of Auct see LIddell, Acad , XLIX, 199, and MIss Hammond, EnglIsh Verse between Chaucer and Surrey, Durham, N C, 1927, p 393 The tenth MS ,PhIllIpps 9472, IS oited by Skeat (Ox£ Chau , II, xlIv), but no account IS gIven of It o and A' have been pubhshed by the Chaucer SoCIety A oollatlOn of Cx, whIch belongs to Group " but shows contammatlOn WIth Group p, was prmted by Kellner In ESt XIV, 1 ff Bk I, m 1 of Sal was prmted m Angl, II, 373, It resembles A' Th seems to follow C:r closely Groups" and p dIffer very lIttle m theIr text CI, whIoh was followed by LIddell (Globe), seems also to the present erutor slIghtly the best, and thIs erution IS based upon a photograph of that MS ComparIson has been made WIth A' C' Cx (Kellner's collatIon) and Th, and aClcount taken of such other varIants from other MSS as are reClorded by LIddell Readmgs of Cx are CIted only when explICItly noted by Kellner or LIddell though It IS faIr to assume that m many passages not hsted by Kellner Cx agrees With Al and C· Readmgs from the French translatIon (ascrIbed to Jean de Meun) are from LIddell CItatIons of the Latm origmal are from the edItIon of Pelper, LeIpZIg, 1871 Although the orthographIo system of Cl dIffers oonsiderably from that of the MSS followed m the Oanter1:YUry Tal6l$ and the Tro~lu8, ItS spellings have been kept except when they mIght be regarded as downrIght errors Fmal -e's and mfiectIonal endmgs have been corrected when necessary En Al Sal Auct
j
Book I m 1, 1'1 am C' C2 Cx Th, ben Al 19 of myn emptUt Cl 0 Cx Th, upon myn emty A' pr 1, 62 corn(e) C. Th, COTn6l$ CI Al A', Lat "segetem"
63 hertes CI C· Cx Th, the hertes A' (perhaps correctly) m 11, 1 man C2 A', th~s man C' Cx Th (perhaps correctly, though the reference IS general m the La t ) 15 nombres CI, nombre C2 AI Th, Lat "numerls" 35 fool 0 Th, foul(e) CI AI A2 H B Cx, Lat "stolldam", Fr .. fole " m 3, 2 forlete(n) Cl Th, forlefte(n) 0 Al Cx 14 leave Cx Th, kaves CI C2 AI, Lat "antro " pr 3,6 byholde C2AI, byheldeCl Th, Lat "resplclO" '1 hou8e Cx Th, hou8es CI C. AI, Lat "larlbus " 63 Soronas Cl, Soranos Ox Th, Sorans C· Soran= Al 73 tempe.st6l$C·, tempesteAl,om CICxTh 87 pal'UI 0, paleys CI Th, paiaY8 AI, Lat "vallo" Cf Bk L., m 4, 19 m 4, 10 wnth~th CI Cx Th, wnttth C', wtrcheth AI, Let "tol'quet" 12 thonder lett CI Cx Th, thonder ly(g)ht C'Al pr 4, 16 s6ge CI Al Th, sete C', Lat "sedem" 112 Gloss q(uast) d(~ceret) non C' A1 26 gerdouns C' 02, guerdon A1 Th, Lat "praemla n 29 conJermedest C1, conformede.st C', en!o(u)rmed'Ult A1 Th, Lat "BanxtatI" '13 tourmentui A I, turmentyden Ct 0 B Cx Th (perhaps a grammatIcal slIp of Chaucer's, though the Lat has "vexabat") 201 by C2 A1, of Cx Th, byfore CI, Lat "a G Caesare" 268 stud~e C. AI, StUdW8 C' Th, Lat "studIum " 1189 was A1 Th 'UI C1 A' H B, om C· 80'1 but (yhf (that) C· AI Cx Th, but that CI, Lat "nISI" pr 5, 211 f 'UI I{)rd] he 'UI lord B, that 'UI lord Cl C. Al Th (and apparently the rest of the MSS, poSSIbly the superfluous that 18 Chauoer's) pr 6,14, [folw] LIddell's conJecture, MSS fortune, Lat "fortUlta temerItate", Fr "fortunele folIe" 40 f [thorw] supJ?hed by LIddell, chynyngel s(c)hynyng Al Th, [and] LIddell's conJecture for 'UI of the MSS , Lat "velut luante valh robore" 85 felonus} felaum (pOSSIbly felonus?) CI, and so m several other mstances 95 n0T'Ul8~ng Cx Th, nory8Byng61$ (l1 0 A1, trust B, Lat "fomItem" (Paper. Obbanus, edn, Jena, 1843), LIddell CItes "fomentum," apparently from a MS 100 but to the r6l$aun 8h~ne om C' 110 f that derknssss] and th~ derkne.ss6 MSS m '1,20 f01lrCe) C. Al Th En om Cl
TEXTUAL NOTES
1022
Book II pr 1, 30 and Msp'l.8en C' En Cx Th, am A.t C1 m 1,13 laugheth Al Th, Zeygheth Cl, lyssheth C2, Lat "rldet" pr S, 37 [hem] supplied by Liddell from Fr, perhaps unnecessary B am of and reads to have for that thou hast 64 After axeth ~t [Wystestow nat thanne my maneT'/,8?] IS supplied by LIddell from Lat and Fr pr 3, 25 and a3ust(e) B (a~use) Cx Th, am Cl C2 En AI, Fr "alUstera!" 65 fuljildest] and fulfildest Cl C2 Al Th (Both Skeat and LIddell am and, doubtless correctly) 70 feffedest C' Al Th,feddestow Q1 93 seld(e) CxTh,yelde MSS, Lat "rara" SlIDllar confUSIOn of 8 and y (z) m 11, m 3,18 pr 6,24 94 fOTtunot/,s Al Th, fortunes Ct, fOTtune C2 Lat "fortUltIs" 98 thaT AI, ther B, dar Cl C', daTe Cx Th POSSIbly [thee] should be mserted, as LIddell suggests pr 4. 50 eldefaderl eldyrfadyr C' (two words? So prmted by Th and Skeat) 78 dez",ces] delttes C', Lat "dehClas" 110 '1.8 A' Cx Th om Al Cl C' US [tsl supplied by Skeat and Liddell from Lat "nun1 est mlserum " m 4, 15 8~te Cl (,2 At, sete Ern Cx, seate Th, C'/.te(e) A2 H B; Lat "aortem sechs amoenae" pr 5, 166 desert] desertes C2 193-94 So Q1 (and LIddell), C' At A' En am 1.8 (also Skeat), 1S for h'/,8 wtkkednesse the more Cx Th, of hl8 'unM"edness6 '/,8 the moreB pr 6, 112 as of wtl C' AI, of w~l Ct, offt ttmes A2 , and contrarte am Cx Th m 6, 17 hule C' Th, htdde Ct AL pr 7,3 haddel hadden Ct C2 Al Th (The gra=atlcal sllp may have been Chaucer's or the scnbe's ) 8 1'/,81 that Q2 At, l1.8t ~t Ct, Zeste Cx Th, A2 am that (Skeat supplles [htm], takmg Zests as a verb, LIddell follows MSS, and mterprets Itst as the COnJunctlOn "lest ") 53 conteneth] cooeyteth C2 (ap,d Skeat), Lat "habeat" 181 of noon othtr thyng, nel of no g/orys C2 IIn Cx Th, At om Whole sentence m '1, 5 se(e)te Ct At Th, cyte O' Lai; "Sltum" Perhaps read sue (WIth Skeat) I So also m 111, pr 2, ~ m 8. 17 he?>en(e) Cl Cx Th, hwenes Al Ct. Lat "caelo"
pr 2, 3 seetel eyte C2, Lat "sedem" 7,5 126 [ne] LIddell, [nat] Skeat, Lat "nam: non esse an=." &c pr 4, 49 ff (" A2 B E Cx om wykked and, the Iowlere and and A2 BEam 80 much more, En C' om ~n before so mocheZ C' En A2 B place the uhlch folk after Te?>erence, A' alters the passage m 6,2 COTa(}es CICxTh, caTageA' C',Lat "anlmos" m 6,11 thow C' C' AI. ye En E B Cx Th, Lat .. spectes " pr 7, 28 EUrtPld'/,8 Th, EUrtpt(les E, Eund~ppt8 Cl, Eurultppus At, EUTydyppys C2. Lat "EunpldlB" (gen) pr 8, 54 of (the), before feblesse. At Cx Th. OT Ct C2 (corrupt) pr 9, 66 After thynges Cl mserts 800 that there ne be amonges hem no dtfference (probably IDlScopled from the sentence below) 126 honour8 C2 At. honour Ql Cx Th. Lat , hononbus " 187 lykness6s C2, lyknesse At Ct Th, Lat ('f 11 m
'~unaglD.es "
213 founded Ql Th.founden Q2 At. Lat. "fundatur" m 9, 1 soowere and] soverelgne and E Cx: Th. am C' At En. Lat "sator" 31 [and] supplIed by Llddell. Lat "Quae cum secta duos motum glomeraVlt m orbes, In semet redltura meat mentemque pro~ fundam ClrcUlt," &c pr 10,79 the fader Cx Th, the pnnce Ct, thts pnnce C' AI, Lat "hunc patrem .. 82 LIddell, followmg the Lat and Fr, suggests the msertIon, after ful, of or 'lhenesto'W that he hath tt naturely tn htmself 110 htT C' A' E Cx Th, 11,18 At C2 Perhaps Chaucer used the smgular. followmg the Lat constructIon 161-62 [men ben maked Just] supphed from Lat and Fr 200 [of] 8upphed by Lldde'l from Fr pr 11, 237 kyen to C' Cx Th. hyen C' At m 11,36 wyndes Cl Cx Th. wynde Q2 41 depe Cl Th, depthe C2 pr 12,147 d'/,8postd(e) C' C' At Th. Skeat deposede (perhaps correctly), Lat " dtsposwt ..
Book IV pr 1, 43 abays8chtnge Cl Th, an enba~ synge Al C2 75 arysen A1 Th. aTe1.8en C, C2 m 1, 1 I h4ve for tht C', I have foraothe C2 At. Than fOT thy Cx Th. Lat "Sunt ete-
nun"
Book III pr 1, 1'1 that (after herbyforn) am At C2, perhaps correctly But that weren may be for that (they) wer8lt
C'
,.0 are!8etk C' A', arY8eth C' Th pr 2, 157 4lwey om C, A2 E B, awey
242 UndtT8tonde C1 C· A', understondes(t) A2BRCx'rh
TEXTUAL NOTES m 2, 12 floodes C· A', flood C' A' H B Cx Th, Lat "fluctus" 18 tyranyes] A' fyraunt?,S, perhaps corl:ectly, Lat "tyrannos" pr 3,30 reJotsed(e) Qt C" Th, reJoyse C', '"eJo?,Seth A', Lat "laetarctur" pr 4, 33 power C', mowyng(e) C' Th, moe~ynge Al 34 thre Cl A the C' H Cx, theyr A', her Th, ' Lat "trlplIcI mfort..mIo .. 49 shrewednesse Al Th, shrewednesses Cl
C'
pr 5, 30 confuswun C' A I, concluston C' Th Lat 'confuSIOms" pr 6, 172 fro Q2 A' Th of C' 389 to men C' H A2 B for men Th, for man Cx, to man C', to no man A', Lat "homInI"
414 or thtnges C' CA Th, om C2 A', of thtnges A' H
102 3
Book V pr
3, 46 ytTavayled C· -\.1 Th (C' y tratatled, unJomed) tTavatled H ex LIddell takes y as "I" Lat' quasI vero laboretux", Fr "nous travalllons" 186 [theT] supplIed by LIddell from Fr m 4, 57 hurt(e)ltth Q2 A', hur/elh C' -\. hUTleth H Cx Th pr 6, 83 d?,Screstth C', d?,Sencrestth C' AH Cx Th A2 B Fr 'descralSt" 130 prevtdence C' (Th l mdIStmct), purvtdence C', PTovtdence A' 298 quod she Qt Cx Th, quod I C· om AI Lat "(B) Mmlme (P) Omne namque," &c LIddell IS perhaps rIght m readmg "10, quod I No, foraothe, quod SCM, but there IS nothmg m the Lat whiCh strlctly correspondll to the second part
TROILUS AND CRESSIDA AuthorItIes Twenty manuscrIpts (four contammg only brlef fragments) and three arIy prmts A BrItISh Museum, AddItional 12044 (mcomplete) Cm Campsall, Doncaster Cp Corpus ChrIsti College, CambrIdge, 61 Cx Carlon's ed,tIon, c 1483 D Durham V u 13 (B18hop COSI'l'S LIbrary) Dg DIgby 181, BodleIan Og CambrIdge Umverslty LIbrary, Gg 4 27 ro' Harley 2280, BritISh Museum HI' Harley 3943, BritIsh Museum HI' Ha.rley 1239, BrItlSh Museum HI' Harley 2392, BrItISh Museum m' Harley 4912, BrItISh Museum (mcomplete) J St John's College, CambrIdge, L 1 Ph PhIlhpps 8250, Cheltenham R Rawlmson Poet 163, Bodle·an S' Arch Selden B 24, BodleIan S' Arch Selden Supra 56, BodleIan Th Thynne's edItion, 1532 W Wynkyn de Worde's edition, 1517 Short fragments are preserved m Trlnlty College MS R 3 20 (Bk 1, 631-37) and Cambridge UnIversity LIbrary Ff 1 6 (Bk lll, 302-22), (both prmted m the Ch Soc Odd Texts, AppendIX, pp IX-XU) and m R 4 20 and the Ellesmere Lydgate MS (prlnted by MacCracken m MLN, XXV, 126 f) 'rwo other fragments (v, 1443-98), preserved on strIpS of vellum m a book-bmdmg, are descrIbed m the Report of the CambrIdge AntiquarIan SOCIety, VI, 331-35 Two unuientmed MSS, apparently of the Tro~lu8, whIch belonged to the lIbrary of the Duke of Burgundy m 1467 and 1487, are CIted by
MISS Hammond m MLN, XXVI 32 from Barrols, BIbhotheque ProtypographIque, ParIS, 1830 There 18 an earlyprmt byPynson (1526), but It IS derIved from La::non and has no mdependent value Of the complete, or nearly comple"e, texts the followmg seven have been prInted In full by the Chaucer SoCIety Cm HII Gg J err HIS HI2 (the last named m parallel columna WIth Rossett,'s translatIon of the Itahan orlgmal) From the remammg nIne MSS and the editIons of Caxton and Thynne Specunen Extracts have been edited by McCormIck and Root, and Thynne's text 18 also accessible In Skeat's photographIC facSlmue of hiS edItIOn In addItIon to thIS prmted mattirIal, the present edItor has made use of a complete copy of A, whIch was presented to the Harvard L,brary by Dr Furmvall And he has also taken account of the varIant readmgs from unpublIShed MSS prmted by SIr WIlham McCormick In the Globe <.,haucer and by Professor Root both m hIS edItIOn and In h18 volume on the Textual Tradl'tlon of Chaucer's Trouus (Chau Soc, 1916) Root's appendIX contams a valuable hst of correctIOns of the Chaucer SoCIety raprmts The relatlOnS of the Tro~l1l8 MSS are very puzzlmg, and the problem of edItmg has been dIscussed above In the Introduction on the Text According to the InvestlgatIons of McCormICk and Root there are three d1SCel'nlble states of the text, ", p and "I, WIDe.. NlPl"esent eIther two or three dlstmct ver<'l()DS The three types are dIstrIbuted as follows among the dIfferent MSS and edItlons
Ph HI'
"{ W'
(partly (!) (partly 11) (to 1,546, then from Ox)
TEXTUAL NOTES
102 4 (partly (partly (partly
~) ~) ~)
Book I
D S2
"I
t (occasIonally
contaminated wIth
I" or fJ) t (corrupt and marked by Northern Dg I dIalect) Cp
Cm ( HI' Th
(partly
~
Fune] wWht ~ 13 A woful wwht to han] Unto a wofull wtghte ~ 19 tf tht8 may don] myght I do yti '" ytt myhte I do HI' 24-28 ~ Remembre you of olde passw 1>evynesse For gOddt8 love and on adver8ttee That other suffre:n thynke how somtyme that ye Fownde how love dur8t you dt8plese Or ell!.8 ye wonne hym wtth to grete ease 33 That I hate] He ye:oe me ~ 44 That God hem graunte ay good] On (In H12) love that God hem (them HI') graunte ~ 46 Love] hem~, them HI' HI' 57 Yt t8 wel unst] Lnowe(n) thyng !.8 ~ (exe 9
(partly "I and ,,) (liartlY"l)
A
l449-S5
and fJ)
For reasons stated m the IntroductIOn on ilie Text, Type "I has been adopted as authorltatIve by the present edItor Of the three best l1SS , Cp, Cm, and HI" the first has been made the basIs of the text VariatIons between It and Cm or Hll are on the whole un=portant Such readmga of Types ~ and f3 as seem of literary illterest or edItorial slgmficance are recorded ill the notes that follow It was the ed!tor's orlglnal illtentlOn to glve a much longer hst of variant readmgs But for such detailed mformatlOn scholars can now consult the complete apparatuB ill Professol Root's admll'able editIOn It should be observed that the letters ~, f3, and "I, as here employed, do not stand regularly for the SaIne MSS, but deSignate the re~ dmgs of the supposed three versIons as restored by McCormick and Root The claSSlficatlOn of the MSS , as md!cated abo, e, varIes In different parts of the poem After IV, 430, for example MS J changes from f3 to ~ It IS even questlOned whether the fJ readmgs represent a smgle versIon or reVIsIon of the text On the general character of the reVISIon see, beSides Root's dISCUSSIOn, Tatlock, Dev and Chron, Ch Soc, 1907, pp 1 ff , KIttredge, The Date of Chaucer's Trollus, Ch Soc, 1909, pp 30 ff , Brusendorff, pp 167 ff In the matter of orthography the editor's method has been slIDllar to that pursued In the Canterbury Tales Smce the Corpus MS , hke the Ellesmere, represents a good scribal trad!tlOn, Its spellings have been generally preserved Gra=atIcal errors have been corrected, espeCIally lUcorrect final -e's, as have also a few forms whIch appear not to be consIstent WIth Chaucer's usage inflectIOnal endmgs have occaSIonally been supplied when necessary for the meter or for clearness of meanmg But no attempt has been made at the regular restoratIOn of unpronouneed final -e's, whl(,h are omItted rather more freely m the Corpus MS than In the Ellesmere The present text of the Trotlus, then, hke that of the Canterbury Tales, glves on the whole a faIthful reproductIon of ilie practice of a. good Chaucerlan scrIbe
HI')
63 By Par!.8 don] Ful bestly ~ (exc Ph) Wroughte:nl dtden ~ HI" 78 For whtch for to departe:n] Wherefor to departe al ~ 83 In trust that he hath] Hopyng tn hym '" (Ital "Da lUI sperando ") 85 The nO!.8e] Gret rumour ~ (Ital "Fu romor grande")
88-91
~
Wtth Mr fo08 and wtlned to be wrokyn On hym that falsly had ht8 trouthe brokyn And swore:n that he and al htB J.tn at onys Were worthy (to be) brent bothe fell and bonys 93 Al unWtst] Unknowyng ~ 96 N e tn al thts world she nyst (not l what to rede ~ 101 So fatr was none for over elery Mght ~ 104 doth "I~, t8 f3 Hevenyssh perfit] perfit hevenly ~ 108 for sorwe and fere] for pure fere ~ 111 Wtth chere and voys ful pytous and wepynge ~ (Ital " E con voce e con VISta assaJ pletosa") 118 Forth W'1.th meichaunce] To sory hap ~ (Ital .. con la ria ventura ") 137 no tmng softe] al (as HI') unsoft ~
150-51
~
The old usage (For al HI') nold they of Troy lettyn As for to honour her goddt8 and (to) lout6 157 lusty] ]oly ~ 159 sondry] me:ny ~ 163-67 ~ rn general we:nt every manere wtght That thryftJy was to heryn her servt8e And that 80 me:ny a thousand lusty knyght So me:ny a fressh mayde and lady brvght Ful wel byseyn the me8te meyne and leeste 167 both(e) moeste meyne Cp, both most meyne HP, bothe mee:ne m88te Cm, men bothe mest A, bothe moste me:nne D, bothe most me:ne S', the meBie meyne Ph, the meste me:ne HI', the mOBt and eJce HI2, bothe (the or tho) meste (moste) J Gg HI3 Th Root (Text Trad p 44) holds that meyne, whIch stood ill the.
TEXTUAL NOTES .. text, meant meynea "retInue," and was deleted In reVlSIon But It may be the adJectIve meene, mean" IntermedIate bet~een mes'e and leste, and the reVISIOn IS by no means certam 169 Among thtse othere folk] Among the wh~ch(e) .. (ItaI 'tra' quah ") 176 As was Cnseyde, as folTr. seydel As she was as the~ seydyn .. 183, 215 Thts] Daun .. 195 God woot] 0 (a) lord .. 202-03
..
o verrey folys
may ye no th~nll se Kan none of yow yware by other be
206-09
..
But trowe ye not that love tho lokyd row For that desptt and shop to bene ywrokyn Yes certetn loves bow was not ybrokyn For be myn heed he h~t hym atte fulle 255 Refuseth] N e grucchtth .. 257 Bet~r tS the wand (bond) .. 259 hym] love p 274 And sodenly for wondyr he wex 28toyned (wIth varIants) " Th 276 mercy] verrey .. 324 hts "I SI Th Ox, the J Gg Hra Ph HI' HI' HIS (Ital "al palazzo ") 342 But told y wh~ch were the worst y leve .. 345 Or elles] For good or .. 363 a (before temple) Om and Op Hli A J Gg HI' Th, at R, ~n the HI' Ph HII S'!)g, am Cx 395 .. (corrupt) perhaps read But eke save (that) ~n our 8pech 't8 d~fference 403 If he be .. 442 day by day 'Y, day fro day .. p (ItaI .. dr giorno m giorno ") 458 and Om A Gg HII Th W, ~n S' Dg, rest om Perhaps to be read whom to serven I laboure (to whom to .erven D) 466 Thts Om HP D HI' SI Ph W, h'18 Op A J HIS Gg Th (perhaps correctly) 483 the Grekes] 0.1 the Grekes co 540 to] ma co HIS R Th 563 wo (to) "I R, relit 80Twe 640 may ben ~nly alad] '!hot(e) what aladnes '18 co J Gg HIS Th 682 final .. R Ox Th HIS, finally Cp Cm HP A J Gg HIS (probably wrong) 747 HI' Ph HI' HI' Ox Th om a (perhaps correctly) 755 But lete me myn ~nfortune waylyn (my fortune bewaylen HI') .. 773 No, certes brother] Why no parde ~r .. Th 786 .. has S~~yphu8 (m varIOUS spellings) for T~tyus (Tw'I.Us) 796 a r8soun] 0 word, (ve) .. Th 904 em D J R HIS Th om second that (perhaps correctly) 914 mucche] monche(n) co 949 The l~he U6:ll~th wh~t6 81f1oihe and soft .. 976 WyS6"1 Th & J, old(e) & R, rest om 1001 moost] moste HI3 Ox, to greve (01" w-greve?) "I (exc D S'), ay grau J R 8 1 , greve
102 5
HI' Gg HP D Ox Th Root's readmg, moBte (vb) hts foos greve, IS verY chfiicult 1002 WIse "I (om A), grete .. fj 1074 the J Dg D HI' HI5 HI' A Th, tho Op Om HP 8' Hl3 1075 a-day Op HI' 8' J, rest that day
Book II doyna] delyng .. setd] don co Tereus HI' R Ox, T~reux Op Om D Dg S' S', Tereux J, Tryeu:x: Hl', TeNUS HIS, Thereus Ph HI' Th, C~reux A, Tenus HIS The rune Tereus thus In LGW, 2315 shows that Chaucer knew the correct form 86 "I SI read W~th 0.1 Y01J1re fa~re bol. and (0.1) the companye, Cp adds fa~re before companye, rest om fa~re PossIbly Ohaucer meant to reVISe, as m text W uh al youre fayre boo!" and compa'/,{lnte 110 barbe"l 8' '" rest wympel 115 By God] by Jo'Ves Ph HI' HI' Gg HII The latter readmg may be rIght, Tatlook, p 5, n 3, defends It on the ground that Ohaucer's reVISIon elsewhere does not destroy local color 128 I (mterJectlon) so spelled m Op Om HI' A J Gg, e~ghe Cx Th, om HIS, y lave tt not ywts HI' 248 fremde AD, fremed Th, rest /rende, fnende, etc 253 6'/,Qhen down "I", look down for fj 339 ye Op Om HI' A Gg. rest we 403 grow (en) "I J R Th, rest Wa:Il6(n) , wax 406 N ece "I S' Th, rest om 434 '18 co "I were Ii 478-79 Ne love a (no) man that can no W'lQht ne may AyeU)ns hts w~l(le) .. 482 dredel dTedde (pret 7) Op Th A (posSIbly rlght) 516 af(f)er J R. after AD Gg HIS HI' HI5 Ox Th, thera/ter Op Om HI' 8 S' Dg yn a ' VIcm ") fere Ph HI' (Ital "10 non gh era 603 wax (~L6:Il, woxe) .. Gg HIS Th, rest WaB 615 yates]latw HI' only 636 weldy "I " , worthy fj 675 first] tho .. Th 677 h~r(e) hert(e) Ph HI' HI3 S' Dg C~, rest om herle (R Th var ) 734:-35 Men lovyn wymmen al thIS to~m(e) about(e) Be they the wors (wh~) nay w~thout(yn) dout(e) HI' Ph Gg HIS Th A (late hand over erasure) 736-38 ETc (Ytt) wot I wei he worthy '18 to have Of wommen tn thts world the thnftyeste AB ferforth as 8he may h~r h01WUT saV8 J R HI' 738 Tkat woman ts 80 (tf) SM m' Ph Gg Hl6Th 745 noon "I rest flO man 40 46 69
777
why A Gg, WB:Ii J, rest wq(~), way (Hl2
corrupt) 800 dr_] Q.trmen. A 81 Gg HI' Ph HI' Th EIther rea.dmg makes good sense. but drtfmen. loS supported by m, 585, bek>w
1026
TEXTUAL NOTES
860 hym (hem) J R Hll Ph His Th, tt Cp Cm A HI' HP Gg The nE'xt!me favors the persoruficatlOn 884 8tl.,e all MSS Th Skeat would emend to 8tte, to avo1d the assonant rlme 922 Of lO'Ve whtch that made hu (her HI' Ph) herte gay J R Gg His HI' 956 trO'lL(en) 'Y Th, rest trust(en) tn (on, to) (trostyn Gg) 1083-85 But that was tnfentt (endles) for .ay and 0 And how he walde tn trowth al1J,e!J hym holde And hu adtOUX made and gan tt folde J R Hi· Hi' Ph Gg HIs Gg (enfeyned) 1093 Thu Pandare up therwtth and that bytyme .. J R Gg IDS 1095-97 And Bewe 8Zepe ye ('l/u) and tt '18 prJJme And gan to Jape and sewe thus myn herte So fresh tt '18 though lote do tt smerte .. J R GgHI5 1108 It thoughte] as thor;h HI' Ph HIs R SI 1196 that ye woot] that he wrote HI' Ph (possIbly the first form of the lme) 1202 sat "I Th HI'S', rest fel (HIS J.neZw lowe) 1225 "I HP om ay 1240 tne om "I (exo A) SI (For the 01lllSSlOn of the, possIbly correot compare the ;,ar1ant playde tho leoun, 1, 10"4 ) 1291 shame "I S' HI· Th, rest speche (perhaps correotly) 1333 encrees 011 encresBeth J Gg HiS D McCormlck suggests the very lIkely emend atlOn encresBe (subJ 3 smg) 1347 thue 'Y (exc A D) HIS, rest, hu(e) {perhaps correotly) 1429-30 So "I (exc D) SI HI', rest But tel ""te how (for) thaw woost of thu matere It myghte best avatllen now lat Be (A corrupt) 1624 helpe "I HI', restfrend(es) 1663 yow] me Cp Cm Hi' S' Dg, tt Gg R HI'Th 1665 hu] thts 'Y SI Cx (perhaps correctly) 1669 alwetes "I HIS rest alrJate 1749 Lest(e) HI' HiS R Th, Last Hi' D Allas, m', Thus Cx, rest Las(se) Between 11 1750 and 1751 a smgle MS, R, mserts the fo11owmg Completned ek heleyne of hu stknes And feuh/ully that ptiee was to heere For ye must outher chaungen your face That ts 80 ful of mercy and bountee Or elles must ye do thu man 8um grace For thts thyng folweth of neces8ytee As 80the as god ys tn hu magestee That crueltee wtth 80 bentgne a chter N e may not last tn a persone yfere The first two !mes are 1576-77 repe.1ted The word vacat, wntten agamst them m the margm, may mdlCate that the !mes are to be <,aneeled. or that the rest of the stanza IS nnssmg The uruque stanza whlch follows has every appearance of bemg genume But It IS uncertam where Chaucer WlShed It to stand, or whether he meant to preserve It MeCl'lrmIck, who first pnnted It (m the Furru-
vall MlSoe11any, Oxford, lQ01, p 297), suggested that It represents ...,haucer's first mtentlOn, for whIch he afterward substItuted 11 1737-50 It does not spem to be ill place after I 1750, and stulless so near I 1576
Book III 17 html hem all MSS (mcorrectly) 28 hym HI' Cx, hyt Ph, om HI' rest tt Perhaps ",e should leep tt and read JOYS 56 l.,an] gan Cm HI' HI' Ph Hi' Cx 58 shorte] sor(e) J R Cx 90 resons "I Hl3 Th, werku Gg HIS R, rest wordes 101 ferforthly] feyth/ully "I Th HI" 110 wre'hthe] herte"l Hl3 8 1 Hi· Cx (probably earned over from I 109, but cf, III 887) 158 softely "I ID" Th, rest 80brely (Gg se1.yrly) 189 mervetlle Cm Cp HP S' Dg, rest mtracle 230 mery 'Y Th HI', rest bltsful 256 80 'Y HI" Th Sl, rest (var sp) Thow woost tht selven what I walde meene (R combmes the two) 269 For that man u unbore 'Y HP Th HI' Ph R, rest For nmere was ther wtght 282 SO'Y liP HIS Sl Gg Th, The preye tch eft (al)tkogh thou sholde.t deye .. J R Cx (Root, Text Trad, p 178, suggests that the "return to the ongmal readmg" was dehberate) 303 Hath mad] Hastow mad(e) "I HP SI ThGgHI' 354 ItJ.eth 'Y 8 1 , rest llsteth (var sp) 371 wtght] man J R Cx 427 good(e) "I HI" SI Th, rest WYlJe 442 I nyl nat seyn that though he lay (e) (ful) softe ~ 455 So as they durste] In every thtng J HI' RS' 461 gracel space « Gg HI' J 489 man .. 'Y Hla Th, wtght ~ 490 than he, wUhouten drede] to don hts frend to spede ~ 503 Netgh halfthu book] Anhondred vers ~ 518 out of doutel as hym thought ~ SI 525 wute] thoughte ~ 8 1 528 Now] Thus ~ SI 529 fremed] wtld(e) ~ Hi' SI 535 gret'Y HIS Sl Th, rest hts 546 helpen tn thts nede 'Y", that he walde hym spede fi 554 come "10 HIs, there fi 568 And she agayne gan to hym for to rowne ~ 572 Most MSS and Th have thurste, thorate, durste, etc, SI HI' thurft, Skeat !hurfte (Wlth ace pron) 573 myghtel sholde fi ID' SI, men om HI' 588 and do now] for I do ~ 589 yu 'Y SI m·, Cx tho, HIS Ph HI' om rest thu 591 roulel/e! fJ
500- 1 5] 598
TEXTUAL NOTES
And of her wymmen weI a nyne or
fen ~
601 Thurgh out an hole w~th yn a l~tll 8tewe ~ 604 But to the po~nt now] But now to purpos p But to the poynt whan that Gg 626 That made(n) BUch a reyn fro heve(n) avale ~ 635 For-whl1 For Nece p 636 For 'Y Th, rest Now (And HI' 8 1) 668 And there I seydel AM al wlthlnne fl 672 Than IS It tyme for to gon to reste (wIth var) p 677 And alweye ~n thts meene whIle u ronp 702 werk] th ng p 705 bltsfnl] sewt(e) p 712 bhsful 'YP, seynt 759 secre] Itte(l) fl 773 holde In love] holde(n) longe p 800-01 Gan therwlth al aboute hlr herte colde And wIth a 81k she sodeynly answerde p 8 ' 882 bounte] WISdom J HI4 R, wysely Cx 937 and that we han] and thts matPfl'e p, and that ye han Gg Th m. 945 al] as p 958 kouthe] myghte p 971 fynde] wot J Hl4 R, rede Cx 1096 certeyn] alwey p 1101-02 Alias IWIs] Iwts All,2s fl 1115 wete] ek(e) p 1136 Thtsl~ght, nor I, ne] I nor thts candel HI' Me thynk th,s candel R 1163,1177 And she] Cr~seu1e p 1165 bought"l' HI' Th, rest 'Wroght(e) 1203 bltsful"l' 8 ' Th, rest bryghta 1214 ofte] al day fJ 1218 al] now fJ 1225 ~J1 when fJ, of HI' 1239 hym] al fJ 1245 Was] Is fl 1258 that] yow fJ, the Cm 1260 whIch] that {3, A8 I that J, Than I 'hat HP, A8 I wh~ch Cp m. Cm Th 1264 For] A""d fJ 1280 u!hwh] whom fJ 1283 that] th'8 fJ 1284 to 80 8wete a w.ght] to you (my) lady brtght fJ 1295 yow be] do yow fJ, thaw be Gg (o,er erasure), be to you HI5 1307 .t sujfiseth, thtsl thts 8ujJiseth whIch fJ 1316 Felten] They fette J HI' HI' Cx 1323 al ne kan I] no man kan .t fJ 1324-37 These stanzas come aft~r I 1414 In J ID3 R 8 ex, and stand m both places In ' HI' Root (Text Trad ,pp 157,167) argues that the fJ posItIon IS the reVIsed one because of the echo of telle m n 1323 and 1324, and because of the change m the p readmg of I 1415 1324 soth tsl how al {J 13lJ7 al holy hw] the gret of {J 1329 any word] any th,ng
Gg 1.'34
u all ~ hool B
{J,
ony world
1348 ttl thts p 1354 sWlch] thts fl al the A 1360 an hondred] a thousand
" MIlle")
102
{J
7
(Ita!
sorwe fl Crecche HIS Gg (crache) adopted by Root as variant of "cratch " to scrape together Other readmgs are kecche J em Cx Th tecche Cp A D Hi' HI', theche HI' 8 R ' Ph 1392-93 To techen hem that coveltlse '18 '1nce And love ts vertu thogh men holde .t nyce fl 1395 wel] ful p (Cx fully) 1399 sWICh] that p 1402 th~ng 'Y (exc A) Th, rest u() 1415 But whan] whan that {J, Ital "Ma pOl~h' e' gall! udlro Cantar" Root (Text Trad ,p 169) notes that the change may ha.. e been made to aVOId the repetItIon of But after the shlftmg of n 1324-37 1418 bemes]8tremes p 1420 that anoon, Skeat would emend to than anoon, to aVOId the drllicult elhpsls 1441 For thurgh thy rakel hYIng ou.t oj Troye fl 1451 nyght and love] love and nyght {J 1455 why sekestow] what sel.estow (In) fl 1464 Bonne, Tttan] same tyme than m' Gan he] wolde he {J 1473 The uelle and roote] The verray rote fl 1482 b~teth Cp A D 8' Th, bttleth HI', brenneth Cm, rest streyneth (Ital "strJgIle") Synj so HI' and om so before stretneth 1492 rwht] thus p 1496 dowves] hawl.es {J (defended by Root, Text Trad ,p 171) 1524 wordes as "l' Th, rest 1!OYS as thogh (thoght) 1561 I trowe, htre hedes al.e] for god our (hos) (htr) hed may ake (J 1563 mury] bnght(e) {J 1576 chargeth] nedeth p D 1582 fully] Molly p 1595 An hondred] A thousand fl 1600 Flegetoun] Contoun HI', COtchyton R Cochua Cx, Conetton HI' (all corruptions of "Cocytus," an mappropnate substitutIOn m fl, not lIkely to be due to Chaucer) 1622 That I shal seyn] For love of god fl 1643 thts matere ofte] al day thts thong HI' Ph Ggm6 A StPfl'eH13 R 8 Cx, resttere ' 1645 God woot] By god (J 1703 PtrOU8 (Pyrous) HI· Ph A Th, others Plros, Plms, Plrora, Ptrors, Ptreys, OVId "PyrOIS " 1720 alwey, out of dredej ay w ..thout(en) drede {J 1744-71 Trollus' Song om HI· Ph (mserted later mPh) 1745 heven(e)~"l' (exc A) HI3Th, hevene, p 1748 knetteth"l' 8 Th (HI' kennyth) , rest ' endytyth (endueth, enduh) , BoethlUs "dlctat " But knetteth translates "nectlt," wInch IS In the immedIately precedmg clause m FloetInus Both verbs occur In Chaucer's translatIon of the passage (Bo, 11, m 8, 25 ff ) Endueth, wInch represents the more hteral rendenng, 1362 1375
'11l0]
TEXTUAL NOTES
1028
may have been Chaucer's first Vel'SIOn, afterwards reVlSed m "i 1754 Holden] Hold(e;n) ~n, J R Cx Gg Hl' Ph. HIZ corrupt. Boetlnus "Foedus perpetuum tenent .. 1820 The "i MSS show confusIon as to the pgmt at whIch Book ill ends In Cp Cm ill1 the colophon Ie wrongly placed after IV. 28 D 8 2• on tbe other band. end Bk Ul. at I 1806
Book IV 7 the mowe] a mowe /3. HI' am a S5 Mars] god ID2 IDa Ph HI' (the first readlIlg?) 37 fighten] ~sen J, ~8U Pb, perhaps Chaucer's first verSIOn from Ital .. uscn "1 39-40 ThIs IS the order of "i 8 1 Th HI', rest transpose 57-59 80 (WIth varIants) Cp Cm IDl A D 8' HI' Ph Th, To Pryamus at h'1.8 requeste m'IDa (a gret request), J HI' R 8 l Cx (= /3) read (WIth Val') But natheles a trewe was ther taJ.e grekys (or grel) ·equeste and tho they gonnen treta 01 pr'l.8oners a chaunge lor to make
at
I~
"Chlese Prla.mo tnegua, e fUgh data, E commCIOSSI a trattare Infra loro DI perroutar prIglOru quells. fiata .. The readmg of ID' or ID'IS closest to the ItalIan and may well represent Chaucer's first verSIOn, which seems (as Root argues) to have been tWIce re'l.lsed The /3 verSIon looks hke the latest, but It IS not clearly due to the author The change of the request from Pnam to the Greeks may have been made under the mfluence of Benoit and GUIdo 87 leJle A D HP 81 8' J Cx Th, le(e)ste Cp ID'. rest losl(e) 102 T'I(}ht soone, douteles] lor that '18 doutelees & 105 halve al th~ M'Ilyn68se] am brogM ~n wrecchwnes " 114 fliUh,fully] s7lr.erly " 123 That they wol bryngel They wol eft mn(}6/3
126 o! Trow shal ben set on-fire] shal y~t be Bet (up)on a fire {J
131 socour] mercy " 132 S0TW68] sm68 {J 139 save-guarde] saul conduyt ".
,endeIDa
8on6
gan
143 Let] Gan .. (IS to holde after let due to tbe fact that gan was the ongrnal aUXIhary?) 156 lordes wolde unto ul other lordes wolde (J 160 th'68chaungeolh~re] (the) graunt~ng8" 197 trewe"i 8 Th. rest 80th ' 212 To y~ awn lOT Ante;nor OT'l8l1eyde .. 222 bad] dede " 238 woodnes8ej d1.8treS/l1l " 247 So wepyn that they semyn welles tW6'JlB" Utal "Forre pl8.Ilgeano. e parean due fon-
tane", ed ParIS, 1789. PIangono Sl ebe paIOn due fontane") S58 wonder~] weI onethe " (Ital "appena") 261 Ihe (pron ) A D 8· S', ye Th. rest thus (Ita! .. tho 10 fatto ") 280 ever (e) "i Th, rest alwey S82 whwer me] whwerward /3 S86 gerjul] gery " 290 What] How" (Ital "come") 295 What shal I don] What I may don -y Th (Ital "Che faro 10") S96 On lyve] In wo .. 300-01 N e hevenys lyght and thus (1) ~n derJ.nesse My(n) wojullyj weI enden for (tn) dtstres/le ". Nt; see no lyght and thus tn derJ.enes8e lily sorowfully!e wyl enden tn dtstreBse HIS 306 out 01 myn herte, and lat ttl anon and do myn herte " 326 YOUT6 lifJ ye .. 341 peynes]sorwes" 347 yelden] chaungen" 359 For sorwe 01 th1.8] Ny dede jar wo .. 365 woful] 80rwe!ul " 373 Netgh ded lor smertl For crewel
&men"
386 For] 0" 388 Straunger] Strenger(e) IDa Gg IDa Ph Cx .. (exe HIZ) 397 feUel/ond" 398 lokyng] castyng" 404 on or two] two or thTe ". one or tWIlY Th 409 lfl What .. 418 shall moot /3 430 don] make .. 445 What Pandarus syn I have h~r blfh~ght .. 464 wtghtJ man "" 491-532 OlD Cp, here pnnted from Cm 498 Nay god wot "i Th. Nay nay god wot /3, Nay PandaTU8.. Perhaps the headless lIne m "i IS due to corruptIon 499 But doutelees for a1lght that may bl.lalle .. 50&-07 Or deth me slowe I wolde han ytven htTe But now h~8 comyng" J IDa (om h1.8) Gg Ph HI' (Ital "Morte, tu 1nl saraI tanto soave") 53S fare "i Cx Th Ph S', rest care 537 wepY?tg] sorwe " 560 lettre] honour" 581 For why tn lot.e 1.8 ltlel herfes reste " 690 corle~ly] precwusly ", prectently R, curyousZy ex (WIth some support from Ital "sottilmente ") 594 ~n blame a Itte(l) y!ounde "i Th, (a) 1~1e(l) tn blame ~/ownde ", tn blame a !tiel stounde (J 596 shame unto yow] rape tn my dom .. 602 weyvethl fteeth Iro(m) .. Cx (Ital "e' tImldI rrfiuta ") 630 spede] have .. 644 V that Jove] any aungeZ " 647 why thow art thus gon Cl 674 wet] b'l.8et "
TEXTUAL NOTES 680 tn towne, and] tn townes .. 696-98 For al thu whtle htr herte (tyme htrtJ thouzt Gg) on oother thyng tS God wot htr advertence tS elhswhere .. 'J06 So that she wende anon nght for to dye .. 708-14 Om "I doubtless by mere oversJ,ght here prmted from J 724 tales] wordes .. (Ital "parole") 747 Wo worth that day and namely tha' nyght .. 750-56 In .. trus stanza follows I 735 (a posltIOn wruch corresponds to the order of the Fllostrato), and begms The salte teeres from her even tweyne Out ronne as shoure tn apnl ful swtthe Htr whtte brest she bet and for the peyne 757 What shal he don what 8hal I do also .. 762~3 And corsed be that day whtch that Argyve Me of htr body bar to ben on lyvB .. 767 lyves1 oother .. 770 rooteies] ertheles .. 781 setten] holden .. 790 That htghte EltSos] Ther Pluto regneth .. 793 chaunged] yolden .. 794 Borwfulj woful .. 819 htre herte gan] for wo she gan .. 820 80rwe] shame .. (Ital "vergogna") 823 hous] chambre .. 828-29 Myn em Pandare 0!Joye8 mo than two Was cause causyng first to me Crtseyde .. 835 alle worldly bluse] every worldly Joye .. 843 woful] soru>/ul .. 854 Thts] Thts message Cp ID1 S2 D HI' Th Root (Text Trad, p 187) suggests that Ohaucer may have wrltten Thu message whtch tht Trotlus the sente 867 13k htre] other .. 868 ltth now Crtseyde] for hem she ltth .. 876 wei .. R Sl, rest om 881 erthely] worldly .. 8811 So 1 Sl Th, rest (WIth vanants) As he that shortly shapeth htm to deye (Ital "Il qual del tutto m duol ne vuol morlre", ed Parls, 1789 "Che cerca rusperato dlJDorlre ") The .,. readmg repeats I 357, above, - whether erroneously or by Chaucer's mtentlon lS uncertam 891 And ek the beste as my Wtt kan comprehende .. 903 thts] hu .. Ox 906 To 8en hym tn that wo that he t8 tnne .. (Ital .. dl veder Trollo afihtto ") 910 beteth Gg HI" Ph HI' Ox Th, rest he beteth (so Root mterpretmg, "that [Vltal] spmt wruch he lS assa1Img m my heart") 915 hasttly] softly .. , shortly Ph 9114 So lell Lat be .. 95O-5l1 So all but Ph IDa, wruch read He fast made hYB compleynt and hts 11Ulon Besyktng hem to sende hym other grace Or fro thys worlde to doon hym sone pace Root suggests (Text Trad, p 218) that the change was made when stanza 155 (11 107985) was added
1029
953-1085 The '\\hole sohloquy lS omltted In HI' Ph HI', and all but the last stanza lS omltted m Gg J The passage lS added later m Ph and J (m J by the ongInal scrlbe) For a detalied account of the MSS at trus pomt see Root, Text Trad ,pp 216 ff They mdlcate pretty clearly that the soliloquy was Inserted after the mam body of the narrabve was composed 1038 hu om Ph S' (makmg a better Ime metncally) 1093 many a yer] al (of, often tn) thy lyf .. 1097 Lat be, and thynk nght thUS] Kanstou, nat thtnken thus .. 1099 Rwht 80 ~n love] In love also .. (e'tc Gg) 1113 Destourbe al thts] Stynt al thu thtng .. 11119 peyne] Borwe .. 1131 toke, and after] hente and 80fte .. 1133 Wher that he was] What for to don .. Ox 1138-39 So btttre teTts wep(te) nat thurgh the rynde The woful M trra wnten as I fynde .. 1165 tn nothyng] tn no cas .. 1183 hem] folk .. J Hla 1199 low or hye] forth tn hye J .. 1214 Lady] herts J .. 1218 to glade] conforte J .. (I tal "ill. conforto"), to gladder Hl2 12l12-lI3 Ayetn tnto her herte al softe wente So at the lasta .. 1250 al htre blts8e ylorn] htr JOyes aile lorn .. 1251 Seytng allas that evere they were born .. 1294 tn effect] fynal('f)y .. 1301 As tn thys cas !at dryve tt oute of mynde HP only (In trus and several other umque HI' readlngs whlch follow Root (Text Trad, p 216) suggests that we have a record of the text ill lts most p=tlve form ) 1304 Ful cruelly oure hertts wolde anoye HIS only 1312-13 Constdereth now that tyme tt t8 of treue Ye may not fauZe of myn 68tat to here HI' only 1321 erste Op HI', rest erst Perhape the form ill -e lS used here and ill HF, 512 1322 That we shul (wtl Ph) everemo tofJeddre dwelle ", That I may have a !tberte to dwelle HP 13l1S That for the beste] Of pourvwunce IDa only 1336 as wyd] as muche ", as brode HIS 1363-65 In hoste amonge the GTeJcy8 ever tnfere Htt nyl not bee and gode soo wysly rede My 80ule as ye have cause noon to drede HI' only (Ital "Ed a che far tra' Grem ml terrebbe Ohe come veru son sempre nell' arml") 1388 (second half) - 1409 (first half) Om Cp, here prmted from Om 1392-93 To doo the wrathe of pyra'1'fW,8 to' passe Towardylt hym and don hym Biondi! tn grace ma only
TEXTUAL NOTES
1030
If that I lyel Yifthys be les ID" only In myddYB hyswerk HI" only 1411 Whan he j-om Delphos to the GreJ.ys Bterle HI' only 1442 Shal I n61)er as ~n thYB wor/de have Joye HI' only 1654 no camel no thuught a, No th~n(J Hla 1402
1404
Book V gold-ytressed, an emendatIon, most MSa gold(e) tressed, golde dressed A, gold tresses S1, Auncomus treBsed m', Gg lacks leaf 9 shene HI' m' R S', cleene J Ph, clere -y HI" Ox Th 60-61 .. p transpose 67 valeyel wallY8 R only, HI' wey, Ital "vallo" (llllStranslatton by Ohauoer?) 107 Whan thM was don -y Th, rest Whan tyme was 181 fader JerI fadTes tent HIS 202 nothyng} no w'/,{/ht '" non man Gg (over erasure) 211 walw~th Gg HI' Ox, waltryth R wh~eleth J, swelltth Ph, rest wayleth or watleth 245 langour} -y S1 Th, rest longyng(e) 412 tune -y S' Th, rest Bey(n) (Ital 8
"dtrta")
436 largesse} prowesse -y S' Th (apparently wrong m tbls context) 565 -y 8' Th Lo yonder Baugh tch myn owene lady daunce (probably an error In-y) 594 oC = one) A J m', on Gg, a Op Om m'HlsHl'Th 655 Lat(h)ona so all MSS, Ox Th read Lucyna 726 nedede Om, rest neded, nedtth No] none Op Gg A Read eIther nedede no or neded none 924 lord -y S1 Th, rest ktnu (Ital "re ") 992 nevere yu I Ph HI' Ox, nevere ytt ne G~, I n/l'Ver y~t J, I never HI' Hi' R, I never(e) er(e) -y Th (poSSlble, but metrIcally harder) 1095 punysshed] publtashed HI' R Ph Ox Th 1213 the Op Om s Ph D, rest om
m
1233-74 Om Op prmted here from Om 1413 As ye 'Y S1 Ox Th, rest As she 1498 The followmg Latm argument of the twelve boo1..s of the Thebald IS mserted m the MSS (exo HI< R) after I 1499, where It breaks the contInUlty of the text Skeat slufted It to a pOSltIOn after I 1484 ID' contams an addltlonallme "FerVldus ypomedon tlmldlque ill gurgIte mersus" The text IS that of Cp, WIth a few corrections "AsSoClat profugum Tldeo pnmus Polymytem, TIdea legatum docet mSIdlasque secundus, Terclus Hemomden camt et ,ates latltantes, Quartus habet reges meuntes prelia septem, Mox furle Lenne qumto narratur et angUls, Archymon b
THE LEGEND OF GOOD WOMEN Authontles twelve MSS and one early edltIOn, as follows Al AddIttonal 9832, Bottsh Museum A' AddIttonal 12524, Bnttsh Museum A3 Addltlonal 28617, Bnttsh Museum B Bodley 638, Bodleian F FaIrfax 16, BQdleIan Ff Oambndge UmverSlty Llbrary Ff 1 6 Gg Oambndge Umverslty Library Gg 4 27 P Pepys 2006, Magdalene College, Cambodge (hands B and C)
R S T Th Tr
Rawlmson 0 86, BodleIan Arch Selden B 24, Bodleian Tanner 246 BodleIan Thynne's editIon, 1532 Tnruty Oollege, OambrIdge, R 19
3
Several of these MSS are fragmentary R contams only the Dido, and Ff only the Th1sbe P has II 1-1377, Al has 11 1-1985, A' II 164~nd,A',nmefragmentarypassage8 All the texts have been prmted by the Ohaucer Soclety
TEXTUAL NOTES Incomplete and tentative classlficatlOn of the MSS v.as made by Skeat and by Pollard In the preparation of theIr edltlOns More detaIled studIes have been pubhshed by Kunz Das Verhaltms der Handschnften von Chaucers Legend of Good \Vomen, Berhn, 1889, by Bllderbeck, Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, London, 1902, by Aniy, The Text of Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, PrInceton 1918, and by Koch, In Angl XLIII, 197-244, XLIV, 23-71 See also ills edltlOn of the text, In Chaucers KleInere DlChtungen, HeIdelberg, 1928 DIfferences m the concluslOns of Amy and Koch are set forth m detaIL by Amy, m JEG P, XXI, 107 ff TheIr most Important dISagreement IS In the estImate of MS Gg, whIch Koch regards as the earher verSlOn In the opmIon of the present edltor Dr Amy's conclusIOns are substantially correct They were also approved by Professor Brusendorff, Chaucer TraditIon, p 137, n 5 For a few correctIons of the Chaucer Society reprmts see Amy, p 103 MS Gg stands by Itself, smce It contams the sole copy of the reVised verSlOn of the Prologue The other MSS fall mto two groups TrAl SA' Ff PRAt FB T Thynne's edltlon runs mamly With Group (standmg closest to T), but shows contammatlon WIth Group" Group "3 seems to be compOSIte, denVIng m part from {J and In part from Gg or a lost MS The relatlOn of Gg to the two mam Groups IS not certam, but on the whole It stands nearer to Group ~ Throughout the Legends, and partlcularly m the first SIX It offers UnIque readmgs willch have been held to mdlcate that Chaucer's reVISlOn went beyond the Prologue See Bilderbeck, pp 36 ff The matter IS by no means clear But In the oplnlon of the present edItor the readmgs In question are probably scnbal varIants Compare also Amy, p 101, n In the present edltIon the text of the earher (F) verSlOn of the Prologue IS based upon the Falrfa'l: MS because of Its superIor orthography, but the readmgs of Group" are given the preference The text of thp Legends IS based upon MS Gg, corrected by CritIcal comparIson of Groups .. and {3 Readmgs of Gg, even when unsupported, have been given senous conslderatlOn and sometimes accepted For although Chaucer's reViSIon seems not to have gone further than the Prologue the MS bas speCial authorIty because of Its mdependent derivatlOn from hiS workmg copy For the reVISed (G) Prologue, Gg IS naturally the sole authOrIty, and IS made the baSIS of the text But It IS fJ
1031
often dIfficult to determIne whether '\ arIatlons between ItS readmgs and those of the other MSS represent dE'hberate changes or merely scribal varIants Some umque readmgs of Gg are mamfestly errors, and some reddmgs willch It shares \\lth one or more MSS of VerslOn F seem so clearly mferlor that they have been corrected by the edItor But many other varIants, whether peculiar to Gg or shared v.Ith other MSS are of a. doubtful character They may be scnbal errors m Gg, or mferior readlngs of the first verSlon madvertently kept In reuSlOD, or varIants ill the first verSlon willch Chaucer aeliberately approved and retaIned In Hew of the pecullar authonty of Gg, It has seemed safest to preserve such readmgs, and to call attentlon to the mOTe un.portant of them In the notes The spelling of Gg, whlch departs WIdely from the usage of most Chaucer MSS, has been normahzed throughout, that of MS F has requlred very slight correction
Prologue, Ver.non F (Variants willch are clearly due to the reVISlon will not be hated here) 1 tymes " F T, (sythes {3 Gg, (apparently not a case of reVIslOn) Have I Tr Gg S AI, I haveTFBTh 50 8tghte] all 8?Qht 67 Suffisa(u)nt {J Th, Su;f!icumt Tr S, Su;f!icw(u)nt A' P 196 8tryf Tr S Al (also Gg), rest th~ng 221 fyne fJ Tr S p, fyn (e) and A' (also Gg) Perhaps fyne IS a mere spellmg, though the form wlth final -e occurs ill Chaucer Tills seems unlIkely to be a case of reVlSlon 261 for love Tr Al S (also Gg), of love {3PTh SSS 8eynt all MSS , pOSSIbly to be emended to 8eynte, though the headless 1me IS equally probable SS7 half-goildes1 Langhans, Untersuchungen, p 209, emends unnecessarIly, to a goddes half 404 80rweful] dreik!ul {J P 427 s~then S only. rest '18 (willch 18 metncally SUSpICIOUS) 49S 8hal charge 11,'/,8 servants1 11,'/,8 S8'fVaunt8 charge Tr Al only A temptmg readlng for both verSIons, but perhaps due to scrlbe's mendmg of meter 529 ftorouns F Th only (probably the first readIng), rest jloures (willch was retamed ill Gg)
Prologue, Ver.non G 6 helle or hevene Gg (also Tr), hev~n or, helle S rest hevene or ~n helle (Perhaps a mere SCrIbal vanant retamed ill Gg ) 16 say Gg (also Tr), perhe.ps we should read saugh With S P {J? Both forms are com-
I03 2
TEXTUAL NOTES
mon m Chaucer MSS, but Bay (sey) seems best estabhshed m nIne 34. make Gg, rest maketh The Gg readmg may be an error, but IS retamed as bemg pOSSibly an mtentlonal subJunctlve from myne Gg only mere spelling 51 gynnethl begynnys Gg (dlalectlc and probably scrIbal) 111 8UTmOUntede Gg, VersIon F has surmounteth (not a certam case of reVlSlon) 116 th' atempre] the tempre Gg only (a tempre Tr AI) 127 Meter SUSPICIOUS, read Bome, or msert layes (Skeat)? The next twelve lInes In Gg are very defective It looks as If Chaucer's reViSion had been either left mcomplete, or had been badly corrupted by a SCribe 128 Meter defectIve m Gg, Insert May (Skeat) or adopt readmg of VersIOn F (Globe) It IS not certam that there 18 any reVlSlon here 131 [They] That Gg, Skeat, With awkward constructlon Globe [And] 132 For on] At Gg only, probably an error, rather than a dehberate varIant 135 The honour and the humble obeysaunce Gg only Trus makes no sense, and the reading of VersIon F has been adopted (so Globe) Very likely a real alteration IS concealed m Gg, Skeat em They dtde honour and humble obeysaunces 137 Ryght on to love and to natures Gg only MetrIcally defective, longwg (so Globe) IS supplIed by comparison WIth VerSIon F (that longeth), Skeat supplIes pletnng, Langhans, Untersuchungen, p 104, would read R'b(Jht as ,t longeth to love and to nature, D?d eche of hem as other creature 138 Defectlve m Gg and not paralleled m VerSlon F Skeat supplIes doth weI cryaturY8 and natures (1 137) are hardly possIble, VersIOn F has nature cure The whole passage 18 corrupt 1M loken] Gg loke 14.9, 152 !lourys Gg (also Tr Al S P) , !lorDUm fj Hence not a delIberate reVISlon Chaucer sunply used a MS of the type wruch had substItuted !loures 153 fyn and Gg (also AI) , rest fyne 157 the Gg, her VerslOn F, perhaps reVISion 159 01 Gg, In VersIOn F, probably error mGg 192 world Gg, wyde world VerSIon F Perhaps a SCribal OmISSIon m Gg 213, 218 Eek Gg only, And Version F Perhaps not reVlSlon 317 worthyeste] Skeat em for worthyere Gg 4.12 besynesse1 holynes(se) Version F Apparently reVISion 4M) And Gg, I VersIon F Perhaps delIberate reVISion 451 put] put me Gg F T only 472 tyme] lyl Gg P only, probably a mIStake allowed to stand m reVlSlon
Legend of Cleopatra HeadIng ],,1arttns appears m F B T only, but IS probably due to the author, though neglected m reVlSlon 64.1 renny,h Gg, ran Th, and F B T, ral Tr, rase AI, than S, thenn P There IS MS support for renneth or ran The former IS favored by the authorIty of Gg and the sequence of tenses, and the gra=atlcal dIfficulty IS removed by the emendation renne Expl,C'/i, etc, from F throughout the poem
Legend of Thtsbe Headmgs from F throughout the poem 718 That tho was ,n that lond Estward dwellynge Gg only, most other MSS That est (e) ward tn the world was tho dwellyngp (POSSibly reVISIOn 1) 724. called Gg '" cleped p 794 hast(e) Gg Ff P, rest lyktnge 882 she] he Gg Al P 890 my Gg (myn, corrected) Ff only, rest thy (whtch IS wrong unless somethIng has fallen out, as Globe suggests)
Legend of Dzdo 928 In Naso and Eneydo8 Gg only, rest In thyn Eneyde (Ov?de S R) and Naso (POBSlbly reVISIon) 94.4. olde] ou.ene Gg 964. called] clepm Gg 1107 ornementes Gg Tr AI, rest pav&ment(e)s 1126 Thus can th'!8 honurable quene h,re geet'!8 calle Th Gg F B T (ht8 g'!8les) Tr S (gan) Al (ganne to calle) P (gyfies) R (gale gyltea aZZe) No MS readIng can be rIght Sh.eat em Thus can th'!8 noble quene her gestea calle, but noble IS unsupported and calle IS strangely employed Globe Thus gan th'!8 queene honoure h,r gestes talle, also suggestIng Thus yal th'!8 noble queene htr gtfle8 talle Talle for calle IS a hkely restoratIon on palaeologIcal grounds, but It mtroduces a word wruch occurs only once elsewhere In Chaucer, and wruch IS there used m a doubtful sense Dr Amy (p 63) suggests the readmg In the text, meanmg "Thus, her guests have every reason to call trus queen honorable" But the order IS unusual 114.5 take Gg '" make fj Th 1160 2nd to) comyth Gg only (POSSibly reVISion) 1166 waketh, walweth] wayhth and sche Gg only (Posslblv reVision) 1170 dere] leve Gg (POSSibly reVision) 1171 drem] slep Gg only 1175 therwtlhal] ek thereto Gg, w,thal
FBT,therw~ThR
1187
1217
th,ng Gg P R, rest wyght These best1lB wtlde Gg only, The
592 -610]
TEXTUAL NOTES
W1ld(e) hertes p Th The w~ld(e) bestes P R, These 'lHld(e) bestes Tr S Al 1238 MetrIcally SUSplClOUS Skeat em to been hl.8 wyf Koch om the first And 1269 And waytyn Gg only And plesen Tr A', And T S, rest To (defectIve) 1283 land than ofJ landes than Gg (om a before quene) POSSIbly reVISlOn 1338 Globe em Jote for Jup1ter, whlCh IS the readmg of all MSS In Tr S A' the Ime IS mended by the omISSIon of swete but thIs translates the Latm "dulces" (Aen IV, 651), and IS not h1 ely to have been mserted by a scrIbe It looks as If Chaucer wrote the alexandrme 1339 unbynd me] and bT1lnge ~t Gg 1360 eontrmre] contratT S, rest eontrary(e) , contrarw!!s(e)
Legend of Hyps%pyle and Medea 1382 sekte Gg lV, sletght(e) F B only, seeyte AS, se~t(' T set(t) Tr S dl.8ceyte Th 1396 as (and) Gu~do Gg ", and (as) Ovyde p 1404 gentuesse F B T S Th M, rest gent~l nes(se) 1538 almychtt S only, perhaps a scrIbe's emendatIon, but the short !me seems ImpossIble 1545 was] was mad Tr only 1605 a leounJ lyo(u)n F T S 1607 the art ar>d craft Tr S AI, craft and art p, the eraftand art GgTh (extra syllable?), the Craffte AS 1647 stynten p, stynted stynt .. Gg 1659 chefe trmtour F B T S Th, rest theef (and) trattour wlth VarIatlons
Legend of Lucrece 1682 And A2 only (And especw.lly), rest om The short lme IS metncally possIble, but does not follow 1 1681 naturally unless here IS there emended to the 1716 pryvely Tr A', rest ful pr~vely (perhaps correctly) 1728 to] sore Gg_ (possIbly reVIsIon) 1764 new (e) F T Th B M, now Gg S AS, om A'Tr 1836-1907 Om Gg, prmted from F, but Wlth corrected readmgs 1879 htms6lve] all MSS htmself(e), metrIcally chfficult 1881 that .. , the land p
1 0 33
Chaucer wrote the wrong name here and In 1 1964, compare the shp m 1 1966 1964 Mynos] Kwg Mynos S onl~ , Thes!us Gg only (cf 1 1936) 1966 Of Athenes] In moche(ll) myrth(ej Tr A', Of the towne Th Lo"E's suggests that the shp was Chaucer s and was due to the Teselde See the explanatory note 1967 happede] hap~ (happed) Gg and all MSS (exc S happtml) Elther the full form happede or happed ther (Tr A') "ould mend the meter 1971 compleynyng(e) Gg Tr A' A" S, compleynt F T B A3 Th 1995 he dar hts lyf (to) kepe Gg <>, h~8 IYI (he) dar kepe (J 2020 drede] stede p 2053 men] man Gg (whIch IS grammatIcally possIble, see ClT, IV 212, n ) 2069 go S, goth Gg Tr A2 AS, mot go (J (Readmg very doubtful ) 2075 a Gg, rest om 2083 lene Gg (J M, leve A2 S, let Tr 2086 leve GgA' F B, lyve S,lene T MTh. graunt Tr 2094 no profre Gg <>, no(t) profyt (J 2138 was performed] so all MSS , Skeat. Koch em performed was, for the meter 2160 newel noble p 2186 gropeth] graspeth Gg Tr, gaspeth
A'
2215 shyp or boot Tr only, any bo,e S A', bot(e) noon (J, boote AS, boot ne Gg (clearlywrong)
Legend of Ph~10mela Readmg from F (whIch reads lormatorum, corruptly) 2261 say Gg Tr rest 8augh (8aw) 2286 she loveth (loved) Gg .. , h~r longeth (J. 2291 beaute] bounte B, bounde F 2324 he Gg, rest om that Gg only, rest a 2359 2nd that] Tr S, rest om (a poSSIble readmg, takmg by as conjunctIon ill the sense of .. by the tIme that ")
Legend of PhyllM 2422
Choru8 Th, Thorus, Thora MSS. See the explanatory note 2470 As] And F T B 2501H>7 Om Gg, here prmted from F
Legend of Anadne
Legend of Hypermnestra
From F as far as 1 1907 1936 Unto Mtnos Tr AI, To M~n08 (J S A2 A, To Theseus Gg only POSSIbly
2606 utterly] wuterly F B T 2612 fyre]fuyr out Gg (perhaps correctly) 2666 costret(e) Gg ", costrel(e) (J
TEXTUAL NOTES
1034
[612-20
SHORT POEMS The textual authoritIes for the Short Poems have nearly all been pubhshed by the Chaucer SocIety References to them and other reprmts, and to preViOUS discusSlons of the relatlOns of the MSS, are gn en below for each poem Readmgs from the Leyden M8 (VOSSlUS 9) are taken from a copy made by the present editor m Ib96 and never publIshed The editor has made free use of the editions of Skeat, Heath, and Koch, and of the textual observatIons of Professor Brusendorff m rus <-hancer TrarlUlOn He would also express grateful aci-no"ledgments to Mr- Joseph Butterworth for haymg commurucated to hlm some of the results of an exhaustive study, wruch IS not yet completed, of the MSS of the mInor poems Smce the authonties used for the text of the Short Poems often depart from the orthograprucal practIce of the best Chaucer MS8 , It has seemed best to the editor to normalIze the spelhlIg of these pIeces
AnABC AuthontIes thlrteen copIes m M8 and Speght's edition, all prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety
co
F Fmrfax 16 BodleIan B Bodley 638, Bodleian 1 { Hi Harley 7578, BrrtJ,sh Museum (fragmentary) 2 P Pepys 2006, Magdalene College, CambrIdge (two coples, both fragmentary) Gg Cambndge UmverSlty Llbrary 3 Gg427 { Sp Speght's second edItlon, 1602
1
Ff Cambrldge UmverSlty LIbrary Ff 5 30 G Huntenan Museum, Glasgow, 1 U 3 12 J St John's College, CambrIdge, G 21 {J L Laud M18C 740, BodleIan L 40 2 2 8 810n College, London, Arc E 44 { A AddItlona136983, British Museum (formerly Bedford) MS Harley 2251 (H'), BntlshMuseum, appears to belong to Group u, but shows SlgnS of contammatlOn The copIes m Ff J G L S occur m a prose translation of Degmlleville's Pelermage de la VIe Humame Group p offers the better text, Ff, wlth corrected spellmgs, IS made the baSIS of the present edItion 35 Unto mercy hastow recey'Ded me Ht .. 39 me wel chastyse] S only, me chastyse Ff A, rest (destroymg the rIme) That but thou er that day correcte me (my fol~8e J)
I
1
45 wtlle fJ, 'IOtt H2 u 83 bothes Ff G Gg, bather J, both(e) F L Y oure bothes, though supported by good 1\1SS, IS a strange constructIOn Perhaps the readmg should be youre bother (..upported by J), as m Tr, IV 168 86 Cont-tet] ConVtcted H', COrt1?1'1ttee J 132 t8 hu H' u, tt tS (hys Ff margm) fJ Koch em (perhaps correctly) htt h18 ( 'hIts, stnkes rus") and compares Fr "Son chastoy SI fiert a hIe " 146 depnved all but J L (pT'l.-ted) 163 All MSS msert su:f!(e)red apparently repeated from 1 162 Ptghtej eds em prtghte (perhaps correctly) 181 bryght Gg Sp only
The Complmnt unto Pzty <\.uthorltles nme MSS , all pUblIshed by the Chaucer SOCIety, and Thynne's edItIOn, 1532 (Th) avaIlable m Ske-at's faCSImIle The l\fSS are clasSlfied as follo'\\ s HI Harley 78, BrItish Museum (by Shlrley) A AdditIonal 34360, BrItISh Museum (formerly Prulhpps 905.3, copIed from a Shlrley MS) H" Harley 7578, BntIsh Museum
I
a
F B T fJ Ff L
Fairfax 16, BodleIan Bodley 638, BodleIan Tanner 346 BodleIan CambrIdge Umversity Library Ff 1 6 Longleat 258, m the posseSSIon of the MarqUls of Bath R TnnIty College, Cambridge, R 3 19
j
Th apparently belongs to Group (3 Accordmg to the Globe edItor, Ff IS derIved from T, and R shows contamInatIOn of the sources of L and of T and Ff But both the-se opmIons are questIoned by Mr Butterworth m rus unpUblIshed study of the MSS Group fJ has a somewhat better text, though frequent corrections have to be made Wlth the aId of Group u F IS taken as the baSIS of the present edition References to Ten Brmk are to rus crItical edition of the poem m the Chaucer SOCiety's Essays, Part 11, (n d), pp 165 ff
9 a tyme sought a, souaht a tyme p Th 1I1 nas] was MSS Th, but Chaucer's usual Idiom seems to have demanded a negatIve Cf 1 105 24 hold p Th, heve u 41 Ten BrInk, Skeat, Koch, and Globe msert and before drede
50 Then leve (we) alle 'Ilertues save only Ptte (3 Th 52 So A HI, alle om H', Confedered by bonde and (by) cruelte fJ (Unto CmeUe Th)
620-26]
TEXTUAL NOTES
61 yfalle] Th only (yfal) , rest fall(e) 67 10] A H' only Koch, folloWlng Ten Brmk, reads [ne] shulde 70 hwht(e) .. ~s h~3h (hy) (j Th (~s hys Ff) , Grace] your grace (j Th 76 wanten] want(e) all MSS 79 W~th you bemgne and fa~TfJ creature" 80 youree) (j Th, now oure " 83 that penlous (j Th, these (of thoo) persones .. 89 than .. (exc HO), also (j Th H' M herenus (heremU8, heren~u8?) (j Th, vertuous(e) '" serenous Globe em 93 tenderly (j Th trew(e)ly & 96 the H·, the hevy H' A, 80 (j Th 105 [ne] supplled by Ten Brmk Cf I 21 117 ye] (j (ye) yet, Now p~te that I have 80ught 80 yore 0,300 ..
A Complmnt to Hts Lady AuthorItIes two MSS , Harley 78 (H) and Adcb.tlOnal 34360 (A), formerly PhIlhpps 9053, both of the BrItIsh Museum, and both prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety under Shlrley's title, The Balade of Pue, and Stowe's edItIon (St), 1561 The copy m H was wrItten by Slnrley, that ill A seems to be derIved from It but contams an adcb.tlOnal stanza at the end St closely resembles H The spellmg of allIS very bad, and IS normallzed m the present te'l:t A number of verbal correctIons have also been accepted, though fe'l'er than m Skeat's edItIon On the MSS see Koch ESt, XXVII, 41 ff (wIth textual notes), and Klemere DlChtungen p 22, MISS Hammond, Angl, XXVIII, 25 f , and Brusendorff, pp 272 ff
1 nwhtes] so all copIes, Skeat n%ght 14 This hne IS repeated by Skeat at the begmnmg of the terza rima, to get a rime for fulfille (1 16) The sense IS also mcomplete m the sentence begmnmg WIth I 15 16 [he] never wol Skeat, wol never he Globe, MSS wol (w~l) never all corles 18 ytt] so all copIes, Skeat (fro 22 After this Ime Skeat supphes For tht8 day tn h%r servt8e 8hal I dye, from Mars 189 23 Before this serIes In terza rima Skeat supphes, from Puy, 22, 17, and Anel, 307 Thus am I sla~n, w~th 80rwe8 fuZ dyver8e, Ful longe agoon I oghte have taJ.,en hede 25 youthe] so all copIes, Koch em thought 32 Skeat suggests Than al tht8 worldes nchest (or nche) creat1.re 41 [eek] supplled by eds 43 I mt8] so all copIes, Koch would em t8 mts, for the gra=ar 50--57 In all copIes this stanza has but eIght !mes Skeat supplIes after 1 51 Yow rekketh never wher I fiete or stnke, and after 1 53 For on my wo yow deyneth not to thtnke Cf Anel, 181-82 71 !ayner noon} all copIes no(o)n fayner
1035
72 yow] all copIes youree) 73 to [yow dMtre88e] Skeat, to your (e) hyenesse all copIes, Koch em hevynesse 92 ml] all copIes ne wtl 114 verrayly] so verrayly MSS verely St Skeat, Koch [man than me], to avo{d the fals~ rime 117 to be] so H St, tnewly A (which removes the false rIme) 118-27 The last stanza IS found ill A only 120 hs] Supphed by Skeat 123 yow myghte] so A, Skeat, Koch mwhte yo,))
The Complatnt of Mars AuthorItIes eIght MSS , all prmted by the Chaucer SOClety, and two early edItions that of JulIan Notary (1499-1501), prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety and that of Thynne (1532), avaIlable ill Skeat's facsImlle edItIon The classIficatIOn IS as follows
..
F L
Fairfax 16, BodleIan Longleat 258, ill the posseSSIOn of the MarqUis of Bath ( T Tanner 346, BodleIan Th Thynne's ecb.tlOn
Pb Pepys 2006 (Hand B, complete) Magdalene College CambrIdge S Arch Selden B 24 BodleIan (j N Jullan Notary's ecb.tIon Pe Pepys 2006 (Hand E, fragmentary) R TrInIty College, CambrIdge, R 3 20 H Harley 7333, BrItIsh Museum S appears to be contammated Wlth an " MS resemblmg L The readmgs of the archetype p are ill most eases superIor to those of .. But no smgle MS of this group IS very satisfactory F therefore, because of Its general conformIty to the spel!mg of the best MSS of other pIeces, has been used as the baSIS of the present edItion, but the readmgs of Group (j have ordmarIly been glven the preference
j
1 foules (j (exc /oole8 R, fioures H), lover8 .. , ofPb N R S On F H, tn T Th, at Pe 17 yow your} so S, you a R, ye your N, rest om yow 19 This !me stands before 1 17 ill F, before I 18 m Th 54 and ther abyde Pb N R S, and alnde Pe, ther abtde H, (for) to abyds .. 67 ther (j, " om 68 wo (j, 8orOWS " 141 0,1 alone Pb N (metrically easIer) 146 doth (dw) p, maketh .. 191 than pleyne R, rest om than, campleyns S, pleynen Pb 207 depra'l16n (j (exc depeynen S) Th, d&parten .. (exe Th) 227 made .. N S, maJ.,e R maketh Pb
TEXTUAL NOTES To Rosemounde Authonty a smgle copy m MS RawlInson Poet 163, BodleIan, reproduced m faosllD.lle m Skeat's Twelve FacsllD.lles of Old EnglIsh ManuscrIpts, O"tford, 1892 The spellmg lB here normalIZed 11 semly] Skeat em ,MS semy small em Skeat, MS fynall 21 refreyd be] MS be refreyde (tuth be above the 1me), Skeat transposed
Womanly Noblesse Authonty a smgle copy In MS AddItional 34360, Bntlsh Museum first prmted by Skeat In Athen , 1894, I, 742 The tItle IS Skeat's The spellIng IS here somewhat normahzed The readIngs from MaoCracken are taken from hls College Chaucer, pp 565-66 Subheadmg ChauC1.er] Cha,uncter MS (See M1SS Ha=ond, Angl , XXVIII, 4 ) 5 womanly] Skeat suggests em wyfly 10 [you] suppl by Skeat, probably correctly 12 After thls hne the edItors Insert a Ime as follows [I pray yow, do to me 80m daltaunce} Skeat (Athen ), [Taketh me, lady, tn your obetsaunce] Furmvall (adopted by Skeat, Ox! Chau, IV, JIOJIOVI), [Take my senwe tn gre, and nat grevaunce] MacCracken 15 [lake] Skeat [10] MacCracken humb[le]ly Skeat em, MS humbly, And [hoveth numblely] Globe 17 paynes for MS ,for om Skeat 21 don] Skeat em (Od Chau, IV, DVI), MS do 24 And thynktth be ratson that MS , Globe (whIch suggests em Me thynl.tth) , And thtnJ. r8soun Skeat (Stud Chau) 25 jar ttl do the MS , the am Skeat 29 myn] Skeat em ,MS my
Adam Scrweyn AuthontIes onlyoneMS Shirley'sR 3 20, III the hbrary of Trmlty College CambrIdge Stowe's edItIon (1561) also has the pIece m a text essentIally IdentlCal WIth ShIrley's, though cWIerent In spellIng Both caples are prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety Shlrley's MSS are often untrustworthy In verbal detail, and In the present poem some preVIOUS edItors have oIIlltted long In I 3 and more m 1 4, whIch on metncal grounds are open to SuspICIOn Skeat, for the same reason, omits for In I 2 The spellIng here lB normahzed
[6 2 7-31
and both prmted by the Chaucer Society The former IS superIOr, and 1S made WIth normalIZation of the spellmg, the baSIS of the present teJlOt 3 thejruttes MSS Skeat, Globe om Ihe 42 MSS am second ~n
44 parfyt Joye reste and qUtete II, parjile
and quute Hh 55 After thIs hne there IS a lIne mls~mg Skeat proposes [Fulfilled erthe oj olde curtesye], Koch [Ytt hadden ~n thM worlde Ihe m~a8troeJ. MacCracken [And Chartle, thtS6
JOy
koude hem beter gye] F~ntt &c from Hh
Fortune AuthorItIes ten MSS and the edItions of Caxton and Thynne (Th) , claSSIfied as follows
«II
'Y
CambrIdge Umverslty L1brary II 3 21 Ashmole 59, BodleIan Harley 2251, Bntlsh Museum Tnmty College, CambrIdge, R 3 20
FaIrfax 16, BodleIan Bodley 638 BodleIan Pepys 2006, Magdalene College, Cambridge Ld Lansdowne 699, Br1tlsh Museum Leyd Leyden Umverslty LIbrary VOSSlUS 9 S Arch Selden B 10, BodleIan Cx Caxton's editIon, c 1477-78
Th, whlch apparently belongs to Group 'Y IS ava:J.!able m Skeat's facSlIDlle edItIon All the rest eJlOcept the Leyden copy WhICh most nearly resembles Ld and S are prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety The Leyden readmgs from a copy made by the edItor, are mcluded m the followmg CItatIOns MS II IS deCIdedly the best and contams a number of superIor unIque readmgs It IS therefore made the baSIS of the present teJlOt
8,16,24 thee II only, rest om 9 ltght II o:rly, rest 8'«(J)ht 11 mochel II only, rest moche, mych, muche wh~rlyn(Je II rest t(o)urnynfJ(e) 30 why walt thou II, rest thou shalt nat 36 derkyd 11, rest derMe), dtrk, etc 64 After I 64 all copies have a wrong rubnc (Le ple~nt~f mIl) 72 Ld S Leyd om Lenvov 76 II only, rest om lIne 77 And] That II R
The Former Age
Truth
AuthOrItIes twoMSS ,II 3 21andHh 4 12, both m the Cambr1dge UnIVerSlty LIbrary,
Authorities twenty-two M6 COPl('S and the edItions of Caxton and Thynne (Th) The
TEXTUAL NOTES classIficatIOn (on wluch see Koch, ESt XXVII, 13 ff and Klemere Dlehtungen p 33, and Brusendorff, p 245) IS as follows ~
AI { Ph
fJl~g E
A2
<\.ddltlOnal 10340, Bntlsh Museum Philhpps 8299, property of T F FenwlCk, Esq , Cheltenham CambrIdge Umverslty LIbrary Gg
4 27
Cotton Cleopatra D Vll, Bntlsh Museum Ellesmere MS, Huntmgton LIbrary, San Marmo, Caln AddltlOnal 22139, BritISh Museum
F
'Y
FaIrfax 16, Bodleian (two copies desIgnated FI, F.) R Trmlty College, CambrIdge, R 3 20 (two copIes, desIgnated Rl, R ) Ld Lansdowne 699, BrItIsh Museum S' Arch Selden B 10, BodleIan H Harley 7333, BrItIsh Museum S2 Arch Selden B 24, BodleIan Kk CambrIdge UmverSIty LIbrary Kk
1 5
Hat Hatton 73, BodleIan Lam Lambeth Palace LIbrary 344 (a copy of Hat) Cp Corpus ChrIstl College, Oxford, 20'1 Cx Caxton's edltlon, ca 1477-78 Unpubhshed A3 AddltIOnal 36983, BritIsh Museum (formerly Bedford) rep Pepys 2006, Magdalene College, CambrIdge Leyd Leyden Uruverslty LIbrary VOSSIUS 9 C Brown (RegIster of MId Eng RelIg Verse, II, Oxford, 1920, No 515) adds, WIth a query MS PhIlhpps 11409 (unpubhshed) tills MS and Pep are unclaSSIfied Th, WhICh apparently belongs to Group 'Y IS available ill Skeat's facSImile edltlon EIghteen copIes are prmted by the Chaucer SocIety Lam was publIshed by H N MacCracken m MLN, XXIII, 212 ff A3 resembles F, Leyd resembles Ld and SI The Leyd readmgs here CIted are from a copy made by the edItor Groups ~ and fJ have a slIDllar text, superIor m general to that of 'Y The present edltlon IS based upon AI, the only MS whIch contams the Envoy For an argument agamst the authorIty of Al see Brusendorff, pp 246 ff 2 the thy good FI, the thyne owne Ph, th~n owen th~ng AI, 'Unto thy(n) thmg Gg C, (un)to thy good(e) E'Y (exe Fl Cx), (un)to the good Leyd Cx Th, 'Unto thllyvynge At 6 Reule" Ld Leyd Kk (hne shIfted) SI, Rede CP Cx Th, Werke fJ, Do Rl R2 Hat S' H FI Fl Lam 7 thee Ph A' 'Y Leyd Th, om Al Gg E C 8 Tempe8t co Gg E C, Restreyne A2, Ne study Cp, rest Peyne
37
10
10 Gret(e) reste Gg A3 'Y (exe Cp Kk) Leyd Th, Meche rest Cp For gret reste E C Kk Mucheuele" 11 Beuar also 'Y (exc Cp, which has a dif ferent hne) Leyd Th, Btwar therfore co ..lna eekbewar fJ(exc A', whIch has a drl'ferent !me) 19 Knowe thy contre" fJ, Lyft up thyne ene Kk, Lyfte up thy hert Cp, rest Loake up on hye and 20 Holde the heye wey "fJ Weyve (Weye) thy IU8t 'Y Leyd Th
Genttlesse AuthorItIes nme MSS and the edltlOns of Caxton and Thynne (Th) The nme copIes pubhshed by the Chaucer SOCiety are classl fied as follows C
Cotton Cleopatra D Vll, BrItIsh Museum Add Addltlonal22139, Bntlsh Museum HI Harley 7578, BrItish Museum " H' Harley 2251, BrltlBh Museum Rl TrInIty College, CambrIdge, R 14 51 (first stanza only) Cx Caxton's edltIon, ca 1477-78
1
fJ
R2 { H3 A
Trlnlty College, CambrIdge, R 3 20 Harley 7333, BntIsh Museum Ashmole 59, BodleIan
Th (wluch belongs to ..) IS available ill Skeat's faCSImile edltIOn CambrIdge UruverSity LIbrary M8 Gg 4 27 1 (b), hsted by C Brown, RegISter of MId Eng Rehg Verse II, No 2143, IS unpubhshed and unclaSSIfied Group .. IS superIor, MS C, which IS one of the earhest and best. IS taken as the baSIS of the present text The fJ MSS are by Shirley or denved from his copy
gentyl68se A R', rest gent~lne8(8e) (that) claymeth A RI H2 Cx Th that coveyteth Add, destreth C R2 Hi H3 6 saufiy H2 Cx (apparently Chaucer's regular form), rest 8avely 20 heyre htm A, Eyre Buche H2, rest have plural Skeat, metn gratw" transposes htm hts heLr 1
~
Lak of Stedfastnesse AuthorItIes twelve MSS and Thynne's edltIOn (1532) Eight of the MSS fall Into the follOWIng groups R2 TrInity Colle~e, CambrIdge, R 3 20 " { H2 Harley 7333, BrItish Museum F FaIrfax 16, BodleIan Hi Harley 7578, BrItish Museum 22139, BrItISh Museum (lackIng the Envoy) C Cotton Cleopatra D vU, BntIsh Museum
I
fJ A AddItional
TEXTUAL NOTES "Y
Rt Trlmty College, Cambndge, R 14 51 Bannatyne MS, Advocates LIbrary, { B Edtnbmgh, I 1 6
MS Hatton 73 (Hat), Bodleian, apparently lilelongs to Group c, but has certam readtngs whIch may be due to contarnmatlOn Wlth '1' These nme MSS and Thynne's prmt are pubhshed by the Chaucer SOCIety MS Lambeth Palace LIbrary 344 (L) agrees For Its text see H N closely Wlth Hat MacCracken, MLN, }LUll, 214 A copy In the MaItland Foho MS (Pepys 2553) Magdalene College, Cambndge (M). prmted In AnCIent Scotlsh Poems. ed J Pmkerton London. 1786. pp 271 f • IS related to B both show ScottIsh dIalect features The last three stanzas occm In MS 432 TrIDlty College, Dubhn. but are unpubhshed See G Brown. RegIster of Mid Eng Rehg Verse II, No 2059 The Envoy alone occurs, m Identical form. at the conclUSIon of two copies of Lydgate's Prayer for Kmg. Queen. and People. In MS R 3 21. TrInity College. Cambndge (R3). from whIch It 18 prmted by MacCracken, loc CIt The Dublm copy and R3 have not been clasSIfied Thynne's edItion (Th) shows use of both /3 and '1' See the analysIS by L H Holt. JEGP. VI. 419 ff • Wlth the comments of Brusendorff, pp 275 f • and Koch, Klemere Dlchtungen. p 35 The '1' text IS mferlor to the other two Of c and /3 neIther IS consIstently superIor, but In most cases /3 readmgs are gIven the preference In the present text 4. delle /3 '1' Hat L M Th. werke " II lyk(e) p B M Th. oon " Hat L.
618
RI
10 For among U8 (now) pRITh,Amongus now B M, For now a daye8 cHat L RubrIC Lemoye to Kyng R~chard R', rest (L) envoy (e) 28 wed p RI Th,dTtv8 cHat L R3. brtng B, letdM
Th (whIch often agrees Wlth /3) IS available Skeat's facsImile Group /3 offers the best text, and F 18 adopted as the baSIS of the present edltlOn Group '" whIch IS preferred b~ Heath, appears to the present editor to be Inferior both verbally and orthographIcally to the Faxrfax MS In
5 on F Ff S only. but It prevents hiatus 8 For (S~th) he ~s c:roppe and roote oj gentyZ88se " 15 as8ure F Ff S N, ensure" T Pb 22 oght(e) 1 blesse weI p. oght 1 weI (to) blesse Ff S N, ought 1 bl88se Pb. aught me wel to blesS6 u 27 jasten p, rest ja8tyng (perhaps correctly) 30 often /3 Ff N Pb, ojttymes R. ojt tyme S offt sythes A hew(e) " S Pb, rest v~sa(Je 31 PZey(e) all copies, but Fr "Plamdre" (see explanatory notes) 63 w~l 1 not p, wold(e) (1) not '1', ne shal 1 neter Cl 71 lay] tht8 lay all exc N 73 PrynC88se. Prynces /3'1' 81 Skeat proposes for the meter To jolowe ~n word the cunosttee
Lenvoy de Chaucer a Scogan Authontles tltree MSS Gg 4 27 (Gg) of the Cambridge Uruverslty LIbrary. FaIrfax 16 (F) of the BodleIan. and Pepys 2006 (P) of Magdalene College, CambrIdge, and the edItIons of Caxton, 1477-78 (Cx), first tltree stanzas only. and of Thynne, 1532 (Th) The first four copies have been printed by the Chaucer Society, Th IS avaIlable In Skeat's facstmlie edItIOn There IS no clear eVIdence for a classIficatIOn of the MSS Cx and Th correspond most nearly to P The three MSS are of about equal value, F IS taken as the baSIS of the present text the goddes] th18 godd~s F only rekeln88se F Th, rek(e)lesne8(se) Gg P Cx probably for rakeln8886 28 h~m F Gg Th. hem P (possibly cor-
15
The Complaznt of Venus Authontles eIght MS copies (one fragmentary) and the edItlOns of JuItan Notary and Thynne (Th) The nIne copies avrulable In the Chaucer SOCIety prInts are classIfied as follows S A Ashmole 59. Bodleian " I R TrInity Coll~ge, Cambridge, R 3 20 /3 f F FaIrfax 16, Bodleian I T Tanner 346. Bodleian Ff Cambndge UruverSlty LIbrary Ff
1 6
Y
N Juhan Notary's edItIon. 1499-1501 Pb Pews 2006 (Hand B). Magdalene College, Cambridge Pe Pepys 2006 (Hand E), Magdalene College, Cambridge (ll 45-82 only) S Arch Selden B 24, BodleIan
i
16
rectly, refernng to the arrows)
Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton Authontles MS FaIrfax 16 (F). Bodleian, Juhan Notary's editIon. 1499-1501 (N) and Thynne's edItion, 1532 (Th) , all prmted by the Chaucer SOCIety The text IS practIcally the same In all tltree MS F IS the baSIS of the present edItion In N the poem has the followmg superSCrIption Here joloweth the counceyll of Chaucer touchyng Maryag &c uhtche was 8ente to Bucketan &c 20 w~v881 Wtj88 F these F Th, the N 27 UnWY8] Unwyse all copies The final -e IS perhaps correct. of the Mod Eng pro-
nunciatIon
TEXTUAL NOTES The
Compla~nt of Chaucer h~s Purse
to
AuthorIties eIght MSS and the echtlOns of Caxton and Thynne (Th) The varlatlOns are sllght and the classlficatlOn of the texts IS therefore uncertam The followmg seven COPlCS, prInted by the Chaucer SocIety, appear to fall mto two groups F FaIrfax 16, BodleIan Ff CambrIdge Umverslty LIbrary Ff 1 6 " { Hi Harley 7333, British Museum H2 Harley 2251, BrItIsh Museum At AdditlOnal22139, BrItIsh Museum p P Pepys 2006 (Hand E), Magdalene College CambrIdge { Cx Caxton's echtlOn, 1477-78 MS AdchtlOnal 34360 (A'), BntIsh Mu-
1039
seum, formerly Plulhpps 9053, also prInted bv the Chaucer SOCIety, IS closely assocIated wIth H2, but not den\ed from It MS 176, CalUs College, CambrIdge (C), contaInS the first two stanzas only, whICh were prmted by MacCracken m MLN, XXVII, 228 f It apparently belongs WIth Group" Th (unclaSSIfied) IS avaIlable In Skeat's facsImue Mr Butterworth, m hIs unpublIshed study, expressed doubt whether HI H' and A' belong In Group" or m Group p H2 A' and At agree In lackIng the Envoy In the present edltlOn, as m the Globe, the text IS based upon MS F Brusendorff (pp 253 f) gave the preference to Al He also preferred the French tItle, La Complamte de Chaucer a sa Bourse Voule, whIch occurs mP 7, 14,21 Be(e)th '" Be p Th 25 oure karmes HI Ff, harmes P Cx Th myn harme F
POEMS OF DOUBTFUL AUTHORSHIP Agaznst Women Unconstant AuthorItIes three MSS and Stowe's edItIon, 1561 They are apparently related as follows "
F FaIrfax 16, BodleIan H Harley 7578, BrItIsh Museum c Cotton Cleopatra D Vll, BrItIsh P"( { { Museum St Stowe's echtIon, 1561 The copy In C 18 prmted by the Chaucer SocIety, varIants from the other copIes are regIStered by Skeat (Orl Chau, I, pp 409 f ) and the Globe edItor Type" IS superIor, the C text has here been corrected by compar180n WIth It TItle From St A Balade whtch Chaucer made a'laynst woman unconstaunt 4 have lyves F, to lyve have CSt, have lyne andH 6 ay 80 F, ay St, ever 80 H C 8 nothtng F, rest that notmnr; 16 Bet eds em for MSS Better 17 stant1 MSS stondeth
Complaynt d'Amours AuthorItIes three MSS , Harley 7333, BrItIsh Museum (H), FaIrfax 16, BodleIan CF), and Bodley 638, BodleIan (B) None of these copIes has been prInted exactly, but Skeat (Orl Chau, 1,411 ff ) gIves a text based upon H and records numerous varIants of F and B The Globe echtIon also used H as a basls F and B are, as usual, m close agreement TheIr readIngs appear to be on the whole mlerlor to those of H, but occaslOnally deserve
the preference The spelling of H (probably wrItten by ShIrley or copIed from hIm) 18 bad and has been normalIzed here, as also by Skeat and the Globe echtor 4 nght thus] so F B, rwht om H, Skeat Globe 9 Nayem Koch, Ne MSS , [For1 Skeat 14 best] so H, am F B 24 8~ng(e) F B, say H 25-28 F 18 mcomplete and B corrupt 45 oon H, a F B 47 But MSS , But [why1 Skeat 55 so H, allCe) F B 66 sorwes F B, shoures H 69 unkonnynge F B, unknowynge H 70 word] Skeat, Globe worde, an unlIkely form Read [un]to? Wlthout some emendatlOn the hne IS defective 76 So H, on yow have pleyned F B 82 AZway ~n oon F B, And I ay oon H 86 foughel H /ouZe B, soule F, Skeat/oul (monosyllabIc, as regularly m Chaucer), supplymg [ther1 90 evermore MSS, [for] evermore Skeat, Koch
M erc~les Beaute Authorlty a SIngle copy m MS Pepys 2006, Magdalene College. CambrIdge, prmted by the Chaucer Soclety The repeated Imes are not WrItten out In full In the MS 1 Youre yen t'lboj Yowre two yen MS But In 11 6 and 11 It reads Youre yen &c, and the lIne 18 quoted In the form Your eyen two In the poem To my Soveram Lady, attrlbuted to Lydgate (See Skeat, Orl Chau, VII, 281 ) 28 Skeat suggested (MLQ, II. no 5, p 38) the OmlBSlOn of ~n for the saki;! of the
TEXTUAL NOTES meter Then he Interpreted prtSon as "prl8oner," an estabhshed MId Eng meanIng of the word, but one for VI Inch authority 18 laclang In Chaucer 30 thl.8 and that MS , Skeat, Globe read thl$ or that <WIthout comment) 36 [therl Skeat em , thl$ MS
A Ballade of Complaznt AuthOrity d. SIngle MS , BrItlSh Museum AdrutIonal 16165, Written by Slnrley It was first pnnted by S1.eat In Academy, XXXIII, 292 Except for the spe1hng,
winch IS regulated here, as by preVIOUS erutors, the copy appears to be correct
Proverbs AuthorItIes three MSS, prInted by the Chaucer SOCIety, whIch fall mto two groups, as follows F Fa.rrfax 16, Bodlt'Ian ~ H Harley 7578, BritISh Museum IJ A AdchtIOnal 16165, British Muse= (wrItten by Slnrley)
I
F IS taken as the basl8 of the present text
A TREATISE ON THE ASTROLABE and IS probably to be dated In that perIod The editlO prmceps of Thynne (Th) falls With Group {3, Brae's erutIOn (Br, London, 1870) followed three MSS of the same group (Add! S1' Sl') Skeat's editIOn (Chau Soc, 1872, Ox! l ehau, III) IS based upon Dd!, With whIch Dd CambrIdge Umversity LIbrary Dd MI IS In close agreement Professor Liddell, 3 53 m the Globe erutIon, made a further classIfiDd' Cambridge Umversity LIbrary Dd catIon of five MSS of Group ~ AccordIng 12 51 to hIm Bli has the best te'Ct and stands apart, Cp Corpus ChrIStI College, CambrIdge, Dd! and MI form a sub-group, Dd2 and RP 424 form still another, more closely related to R Tnmty College, CambrIdge, R 15 the second maIn group, IJ Smce most of the 18 MSS are still unpubhahed, the present Ml E M useo 54, BodleIan Al Ashmole 391, BodleIan erutor has not undertaken to veru.Y' thIS claSSIficatIon m detaIl But he has based hIS text BII Bodley 619, BodleIan upon a photograph of Bll, winch he has comRli Rawlmson MIse 1262, BodleIan pared throughout WIth rearungs of Dd l as J St John's College, Cambndge, E 2 recorded by Skeat and WIth the 8 rearungs A' Ashmole 360, BodleIan as represented In the editions of Thynne and Dg DIgby 72, BodleIan Brae For the mtroductlon comparison has RI' Rawlmson MIse 3, BodleIan also been made With Mone's prInt of the {$ Addl AddItIonal 23002, BrItlSh Museum Proheme from the Brussels MS (QF, I Eg Egerton 2622, BritIsh Museum 550 f ), and for § 39 of Part 11 use has been Sll Sloane 261, BntlSh Museum made of the version of Rl! prmted by Skeat Sl" Sloane 314, BrItlSh Museum (Ch Soc, pp 68 f , Ox! Chau, III, 237 f ) Skeat left unclassIfied Through the landness of Mr Phmpton Ins M" E Museo 116, BodleIan MS has also been collated by the editor, and Aa Ashmole 393, BodleIan many of Its readmgs are noted below AcB12 Bodley 68, BodleIan count has also been taken of the numerous Add' AdrutIonal 29250, BrItlSh Museum varIant readIngs recorded by Brae, Skeat, Ph PhIlhpps 11955, Cheltt'nham and LIddell Brus Brussels 1591 It should be added that m some MSS of both Cha.ucer and Messahala the text IS acMISS Hammond (p 359) notes that Ber- companIed by valuable Illustrative drawmgs nard's Catalogue mentIons a Hatton MS MS Dd! has a particularly fine serIes of over VlhIch does not appear In Skeat's hst StJ.ll SIXty, whIch may well correspond to Illustraanother MS (PI), apparently not to be tIons m Chaucer's ongmal copy For reIdentrlied WIth any of the precedIng, was In productIons see R C Gunther, Chaucer and the hbrary of the Earl of Ashburnham Messahalla on the Astrolabe, Oxford, 1929 (Appenrux no CXXIII) It was once the (Vol V of EarlY SCience at Oxford) Mr property of SIr Kenelm DIgby, and now be- Gunther also gl"es collotype faCSlmllE.'s of the longs to Mr G A Phmpton of New York Latm text of Messahala's treatlSe, WIth the It ('ontruns ruagrams of echpses for 1417-33, accompanymg draWIngs AuthorItIes twenty-two MSS, complete or fragmentary, are hated by Skeat, and on the basIS of the order of the sectIons the maJOrity are classified by hIm In two maIn groups, as follows
I
TEXTUAL NOTES TItle Tractatus de Concluswnwus Astrolabn Ddl (colophon), Tractatus Astrolabtt Cp, The concluswns of the Astrolabte Th, The Concluswuns of the Astrolabte compyled by Geoffry Chaucer newlye amendyd Sll PI has none but at the end ExpZtctt tractatus AstrolabtJ A dlstmct tItle Brede a'>td mtlke for chtlderen 15 found m BJI Bl2 Ml
Part I § 1, 6 § 3, S
the rewle BJI PI Th Br, thy rewle Dd' thtkkest BJI Dd' Ml, the thtk/"est(e) J PI (and Rll margIn) Th Here, and frequently afterwards, Dd1 adds And for the more declaracwun, lo here thy (or the) Mure The followmg SpurIOUS sentence precedes §3 m A2 <\.dd' 811 812 Th, and 15 SUbstItuted for § 3 m Br The moder of thyn Astrolabye tS thtc/"est by the bTtnke8, that ts the utmoste rynge wtth degrees and al the myddle wtthtn the rynge shal be thtnner, to receyve the plates for dyvers cZymates, and also for the rethe, that ts shape tn maner of a neUe, or els after the webbe of a loppe § 6, 8 centre Rll Rl2 PI, hool BI', oTtental Al Bl2 Brae's M88 Th, + M' Dd l , (centre was conjectured by Br) § 10, 7 were cleptd thu8 Bll, were cleped tn Arabtens Dd l , were ye:ven Rl1 PI, ben constderyd AI R12, taken (t)her names Th Br 8 lordes Arabtens Bl1, clerkY8 Arabtens Rl2 Al (var), Arabtens Bl2 A', Emperours PI Th Br, lordes Dd S6 Bll contams 'a Latm note correctmg Chaucer's statement §12, 8 ff Umbra Recta and Umbra Versa are erroneously mterchanged here m the M88 (ex Sll), eIther by Ghaucer or by an early scrIbe 812 has the error corrected m the margIn §17, S 3 prtnctpal Rll pI, 3 troptcal M' Ddl , troptk BJI, three J Th Br 40 gurdel of the first moe:vtng, or ellts of the first moevable BIl, gtrdel of the firste moe:vtng, or eUes of the angulus prtmt molus vel pnmt mobtlts Ddl gtrdtl of the first PI, mtdway of the firste me:vynge or els of the sonne Th Br 43 The figure 8 here seems to be an error for 9 Perhaps Imnthe] should be mserted before spere m 1 47 8acrobosco supports both correctlons § 21, 19 Bll mserts after Aldeberan the words M enlcar Alge:vze (Algenze?) cor LeontS and notes that they are found on the Merton College astrolabe 87 8 speer here, as m § 17, 43 above, apparently a mIstake for 9 speer 95 stret{Jht BJI Th Br, stratt PI strett Ddl
Part II Skeat prmts from J Latm headmgs to the propositlons § 1, 11 knowe BIl Ddl PI, knew A2 B12 ThBr
16 knoue BII Dd l PI knew Bl' RI' Th Br Between § 2 and § 3 a SpurlOUS short sectlOn whleh merely repeats § 1 lS mserted III late ME,S and m Th Br § 3, 42 BII mserts after ascende'1.' the fo'lowmg, long note, whlch corresponds to Messahala s paragraph 'De notlela stellarum Incogmtarum posltarum In astrolablO" (Skeat Chau Soc edn, p 98) Nota That by th7,a concluswun thou may /"nowe also where ben at that same tyme alle othtr sterre8 fixed that ben sette tn thtn A8trelabte, and tn what place of the firmament and also her artStng tn thy onsonte, and how longe thai thet wol ben above the erthe wtth the Ar/"e of the nyght And 10AI' e:vermore how many degrees thou fynde eny sterre at that tyme 8tttWg upon thtn Almycanteras, and upon as many dl'gree8 sette thou the reule upon the altttude t"l, the bordere and by the medtactoun of thy eye thorugh the 2 smale holes shalt thou se the same sterre by the same altttude aforsetd And so by thts conclu8wun may thou redely knowe whtch ts 00 sterre from another tn Ihe firmament, for as many as ben tn ihe Astrelabte For by that 8ame altttude shal thou 8e that same sierre, &; non othtr, for there ne woll non othtT alttiude accorde the! to (Skeat, Chau Soc edn, p 81,Oxf Chau, III, 360 f) 49,52 12 derJrees BII Ml Ddt (corrected to 18), 18 degrees PI A' Th Br Rlt (added m a later hand In 1 52, Liddell) 60 9 of the cZoh,/"e Bil Ml, 8 (altered from 9) Ddt P181' 5 Rl', 1 A2 BI' R12 Th Br 61 10 degrees Bil Ml, 2 degrees Ddl (altered from 10) RII PI, 11 degrees AS Bl2 Rl2 Th Br 63 10 degrees of Scorptus Bll, 28 degrees of Ltbra (corrected from 10 degrees of Taurus) Dd , 20 degrees of Ltbra Rli ThBr ,1 0 degrees of ' Taurus Mt § 4, 13-16 degre than hath whtch thai t8 the BI' only S8 25 degres] all MS8 15 degrees (pI om figures entIrely), but Brae CItes Ptolemy'S Tetrablblos In, 12 ""I
mM1
'
§ 10, 8 80 Bli Ddl PI Br, 360 degrees A' Bl' Rll Bl2 Sll Th § 11,17 artstel arymngTh Br, rystnge PI, aTtBe Bll Dd l (difficult to construe, perhaps subJ For the emendatlOn artst cf § 12, 16) ~ 13-18 follow § 21 In many authorltles (namely m those of LIddell's Group "I A2 Eg M2 Addl Bl2 RI2 Th Br) U7,Rubnc Add'SllSl2A2Threadlatltude, J has latuudtnem, Br em altttude But longttude, as m Bil Ddt PI, 15 clearly nght 10 caccha Bl1 Th Br hath Ddt MI, take A' PI, BeU Bl2 40 (the) we Bil Ddl , the ayght Bl' PI Th Br, that u 8yt/eth A' Bl2 46 8tte BII Ddl , syght Ri2 PI Th Br By/tyng A' § 19 RubrIC h2B dweUtng Bl' Dd l PI, htB oTtsonte Bl', the oTtzonie Th Br, eJus OTtzon J
1042
TEXTUAL NOTES
§ 211 Rubnc oure countre BII Dd', the countre M', oure centre Rl2 PI Th Br, nostn ceJUn J lIO place Bl' Dd l S1' Br, planete M' A" BI' SI" Add' Rl' RI' Th, planete place PI § 23, 30 ff Tlus example IS adapted to the
latItude of Oxford ill Bl' Dd' The rest (LIddell's Group fJ Rl' Dd' 'Y) have a set of observatIons YIeldmg a latItude about that of Rome 56 48J 62 21 PI Th 82 21 Br § 25, lI4 ff Bl' A' Bl2 msert and 25 m~nute8 after 88 degrees and read (Wlth nunor varIants) 80 leveth there 51 degrees and 50 m~nute. that ~ the latttude Tlus 15 an e\ ldent attempt, says LIddell, to make the problem fit the latItude of O"ford exactly, but the fol10WlIlg sentence lIDphes that the calculatiOn was only rough 29 as thou m1,{Jht 'fYl'et6 om A' A" RI' RI' Dd2 Th Br as y mtght 'fYl'O'IJe Dd' thow mtght preve the same BI' thow m1,{Jht prme the M' 41 ff The text follows Bl' (~h1Ch, ho~ ever, reads 17 for 10) 11' Dd' Acc to LIddell the rema1nmg MSS (lus Group fJ, lUcludlI'g also PI), except for some contammatIOn read 10 degrees 01 Leo almost 56 01 he2ght at noon dechnactoun 18 ,olJate 18 than lmeth 38 § 26, 12-18 Ferther-over nght onzonte
om Ddl PI Th Br, and "nearly all the MES .. (Skeat) § 28, 36 end Bl2 and (apparently) Brae's MSS others heved, heed, &c § 30 RubrIC aUttudej latuooe BI' 18 LIddell's Group t3 (mcludmg PI) adds
lor on the morowe wyl the sonne be on another degre etc § 33, 3 Aztmut(z) Bil Dd' M' Rl', m2nute(s) Dd" PI Th Br After § 36 the MSS vary The text fol-
lows BJ..1 Ddl, mth wluch M' RI' agree Rl2 ends WIth § 35, Bl2 mth § 36 Other (late) MSS msert a numbE'r of spunous conclusIOns eIther between § 35 and § 36 or after § 40 § 37, 16 by thy label ltth tn the zodza1., BI', by thy label tn whtch degree of the zodtak Dd (Sk adds~), by tht (the) lolJel ~n the zodtake' PI Th Br § 38, 12 Iro the centre amtddes BP Iro the centre Dd', fro th? ptn PI, Iro the pyn Rlt Add' 812 Th, om SI' Br 34 f than the nadtr 01 the south lyne ~ the north lyne DdI , than ~ the 80uth lyne the north BI1, the opp08u'l/e that ~ southe and northe Th Br After § 38 BP, whIch closely resembles Dd' M', becomes very maccurate § 39 IS corrected m the text by the ald of RI', wluch Skeat prmts ill full § 39, 29 f I-Me d~taunte Iro the eqwI.-
noxtal RI', 111ke dtstantlro thelyne mendtonal Bl', Y-lyke d~tant by-t'ILene them alle Dd',
whole sentence am PI Th Br Sacrobosco reads •Longltudo autem chmatIS potest
appellan hnea ducta ab orIente m occldentem aeque d,stans ab aequmoctlah" (Vemce, 1478, fol d 4 reClto) 34 evene dlrea ageyns the pool artyke RI' Dd2 PI Th Br elene dtre
S'lkpplementary Propos1l'Wns The sectIons wluch follow are lackmg m the best MSS (el..C §46, found m Bl'), and are of doubtful authentIClty The text of §§ 41-43 follows J (as prmted by Skeat) compared pI has §§ 41-43, but WIth WIth Th Br figures corrupt A few varlants from other MSS are recorded by Skeat, §§ 44, 45 follow Dg (as prmted by Skeat), § 46 follows BI', corrected by the aId of such varIants as Skeat notes The spcllmg m all SIX prOpOSItIOns has been somewhat normahzed F,ve other sectIons, generally recognIzed as spuriOUS, are prmted by Brae (pp 60 ff) and by Skeat (Chau Soc edn, pp 57 ff , Oxf Chau, III, 230 ff) and numbered 41a, 41b, 42a, 43a, 42b § 42, 20 f 10 ~ 10leel so Th (corrupt) Br, am J, supphed by Skeat from Addl Dg 2 Dd Eg 23 ff The figures are badly confused In the MSS Thus, m II 23 f J has 6 for 2 and 4 for 3, and m 11 25 f mterchanges Band 6 and omIts and 2 4 part~e8 of 1 B Several modes of emendatLOn mIght be adopted, but the readmg of the text, proposed by Skeat, IS SImplest and l-est § 44 17 f or what or am Dg J, Ilupphed by Skeat from -\. Addl 19 wrytj Skeat's em (wryte) for wreten Dg 35 lassej Skeat's em for pas8W Addl Dg A2,om J
t"
TEXTUAL NOTES
1043
THE ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE AuthontIes MS V 3 7 In the Huntenan Museum, Glasgow (G) edIted by Kaluza, Chaucer Society, 1891, and Thynne's edItIon of 1532 (Th) , accessible In Skeat's facsmule edition and In the Chaucer Society reprmt (1911) The two authorities aremdependent but closely sunIlar The present text IS based upon G, completed and corrected by Th Some eleven leaves appear to have been lost from G The spelling In the text IS corrected to conform to grammatIcal standards In particular the numerous ungrammatIcal final-e's have been removed But In VIew of the doubtful authorsmp of the poem strlCt ChaucerIan usage has not been restored Although final -e's may not have been pronounced In rIme In Fragments B and C, they have not been removed If they are etymolOgically JustIfied 1Il both rIme-words of a couplet Apart from inflectIOnal adJustments the orthography of G has been allowed to stand, even where Thynne's edItion has spelllIlgs more nearly 1Il accord with those of most Chaucer MSS For the same reason the editor has very sparingly adopted emend!lr' tIons to Improve the meter Many !mes are easy to mend, as Skeat and other edItors have done, by supplYIng words or changmg theIr order But In verse that IS either nonChaucenan or the work of Chaucer's youth It IS hardly JustIfiable to Introduce the smoothness of ms later technique No record wIll ordinarIly be made here of cases where miSSIng words are supplIed from Th. or of obVIOUS corrections of the text Instances of the latter (such as falle calle for ral cal, II 13 14) are numerous and most of them have been made In earher edItIons AttentIOn will be called, however. to doubtful readIngs and noteworthy emendatlOns, whether adopted or rejected Many readmgs co=on to several modern edItIons are SImply credIted to "eds." without any attempt to trace the mstory of the emendatlOns CltatlOns of the French orlgmal are made from LangloIs's edItion (SATF, 1914-24). except where other readIngs seem better to explam the EnglIsh The Enghsh text. as LanglOIS remarks, for the most part follows the French so closely that It ought to be posSible to IdentIfy the translator's French MS , If It IS still m eXIStence But LangloIS hImself does not furrush, eIther In hiS treatIse on Les ManuscrIts du Roman de la Rose (Lille, 1910) or In ms edltlOn, enough data to fix With certamty even the place of the MS In hIS c1asSlficatlOn Kaluza pnnted Michel's French text In parallel columns With the EnglIsh, substituting for many of Michel's readlIlgs vanants wmch corresponded more closely to the translatIOn Of the readings 1Il wmch the Enghsh IS there shown to depart from Michel a large number are not regIstered at all by LanglOIS, others have been adopted
ms critical text, and many others occur In more than a Slngle group of MSS The group most often concerned especially In the earher part of the translation IS that deSignated by LanglOIS as L In Fragment C. group F IS frequently a posSlble souxcc Of the varIants recorded by Kaluza, It may be further noted, the proportionate number dIffers conSIderably In the dIfferent fragtn"nt~ These facts suggest that the fragtnents "ere based upon different MSS, and to that extent support the prevalent oplIUon that they "ere the work of dIfferent translators But It IS of course pOSSIble that a smgle MS , lIke many of those exalIUned by Langlols, was the product of contammatlOn For textual notes and emendatIOns by Professor Lange, see Angl XXXV, 338 ff , XXXVI. 479 ff , XXXVII. 146 ff 1--44 From Th. om G 4 that false ne bene Th. ne false been Skeat Globe suggests to falseen ben, Fr "men!;ongIer" 6 warrauntJ Skeat waraunte ( appa,raunte) perhaps correctly 22 ca7'U1.{J8 Globe, corage Th, Fr "paage" (= "toll") 37 [the] Inserted for meter, Globe [w~l IJ. Fr "Je vuell " 66 hath] had G Th lOS lefe Th, swete G, Globe suggests newe. Fr "novele" The reading leve .. would make the best rIme (81ev~8) But the weak adjective IS not natural 138 enclosed was G Th, Skeat enelo8 tt was (cf 1 1652) 149 mOV6TB8Se eds , MynOTB8S8 G Th Fr "moverresse " 196 mY8count~nq eds , mY8cOV8tt~nq G Th Fr "mesconter" 211 fade Globe, Fr "malgre", sad(d)e GTh 240 [dounJ supplIed by eds ,Gl suggests 1Il
henqde
248 peynted G Th Skeat peynt 256 Skeatjlnserts fful] and Urry MUht for meter Than] Globe That, Fr "Ice" 275 [wo] om G Th, supphed from Fr "duel" 277 80 brektth] Skeat to-br~keth 298 88] eds yse, perhaps correctly Cf 1401 299 fatr or wOTth~] fa~TeT or worth~ffT' G 307 Skeat [as] of lenB8se 333-380 From Th. om G 379 [ffT'] eds ,Fr 'alnz", Th om 401 tn] tn [1mth] Skeat, wtthtn Urry 442 ayes) G Th, Skeat [shall (to correspond With Fr ) 444 face] grace G Th. Fr "VIS" 451 wolde G. holde Th. perhaps correctly 48S ry]wrought] wrought G Th 485 UUldre] ladd1't8 G. 'la.dfkrs Th, Fr "eacmel£- "
TEXTUAL NOTES 501 'wide] walde G Th, but the correctlon seems necessary 505 god kepe ~t fro care G Th, Skeat (Jod ht kepe and were], Lange God (It ]"epe fro were], to obtmn a Chaucenan rune 516 (o]-where Skeat, where G Th, Globe suggests there Kalu7a suggests any where 520 Full For G Th, Fr "mout", Globe For-wo, "very weary" On JOT- as a prefix see KnT, I, 2142, n 532 [80] jetys eds , perhaps correctly 535 and ojt] al Th, and oj G, Fr "par tnB.lUtes folZ escout3.l " 567 (tn honde] supphed by eds ,Fr 'en sa m8.lD. " 586 rnayde(n) eds may G Th 602 Alexandryn] oj Alexandryne G Th,
perhaps the Enghsh translator's Dllstake Fr 'terre Al~xandnns," var 'terre as Sarradms" 603 be] pOSSibly to be OIIl1tted, Fr .. Fist aporter" 645 ~nne] [ther]mne eds , perhaps nghtly 657 placea G Th, Lange place (Angl, XXXVII, Ib1) 662 and] and [of] eds 673 weI G me Th, Fr "bl~n" wltan Th, toot G, Globe than, Fr "quant" 684 clepe G Th, Skeat clepen, perhaps correctly 716 wrgonyng Th yarl..onyng G 720 r6'l)erdye] reterye G, r6'l)elrye Th, Fr 'reverrue" 749 make] couthe make G Th (couthe repeated from 1 7471 ), Globe om And 761 made G Th, eds make (Fr "f3.lr6"), perhaps correctly 773 Skeat henten[hem], Globe suggests ca~ten
and (hem] hente
791 bade Skeat, bode G Th (apparently corrupt) 798 to God G Th, Skeat, Kaluza om to for meter 801 Globe Come [here], Fr "~a venez", Skeat Come [neer] 861 Kaluza [Broun and] bent, Globe h2r [browne] brlYW'lS, l!'r "bruns et enarclnez " 865 wot not I shal descrvoe G Th 879 and G Th, Skeat om and supphes [to] before be 923 Afier two G Th have jull weI d6'l)ysed, "mch IS not m Fr and overloads the meter 932 Eds om jul, Fr "de bone (var , gente ') :lacon " 959 aheten] shoten G Th, but cf I 989 960 r'!fJht G Th, Kaluza conJectures mgh, Fr "de pres" 978 al Globe, as G Th, Fr "toute" 984 on G Th Skeat 0/ 1007 As] And G Th, Fr "Ausl come", Skeat As [was] 1010 Skeat as [wJ 1018 wyndredJ so Skeat to correspond WIth I 1020, wyntred G Th 1026 Kaluza toucheth, thought G Th, Skeat th~nketk Fr ""ouche" 1031 SoreGTh,Fr "Sade,"var "Sage",
readIng doubtful Skeat reads [Wys] ana cOIlJectures also Quetnf or Ftne Kaluza says "perhaps read Sade" 1037 word} u,er;; G Th, Fr "par falZ ne par wz" 1043 lesle Globe, best (e) G Th, Fr "11 graIgnor e 11 menor " 1058 pnk(J.,)e Skeat, Kaluza, prtle G, pr,ll Th, Globe suggests thnll perhaps correctly 1063 Han hyndred and ydm Th, An hundnd OOve do G The readmg of the couplet 18 doubtful Fr" M3.lUZ prodomes ont encusez L1 losengler par lor losenges " 1065 And make] And maketh Th, Have maadG 1080 ameled] amyled Th, enameled G 1089 durat] Skeat [thuTte] But for confUSIon of dar and thar/ cf II 1324, 3604 1166 era/tely Th, trwtely G 1188 Sarsynesh1 Sarlynys(s)h(e) G Th, Fr ' sarrazmesche," var "sarradmesche" 1231 elles] ell G, al Th 1236 a G Th, Skeat 00 perhaps torrectly 1282 [Youthe] Ten Brmk (Chaucer Stuwen, p 30), Al',d she G Th, Fr "Jonece" 1303 thus] that G Th, Fr "ensl" 1313 10reresJ loreyes G, laurelles Th, Fr "loners " 1314 olmerw Th, ohterw G, Fr "morIers", Globe suggests that olmerw "as due to 'moners" bemg read as "orIIl1ers " 1315 ended Th eended G, "hloh Skeat prmts y-ended, perhaps correctly 1324 dursl G Th Skeat [thurte] 1334 bad h,m bende u eds , had(de) hym bent G Th 1341-42 hadde me shetle mette G had me shete mete Th, Skeat [wol] shete, and m 1 1343 fwol me gr6'l)en] It 18 barely pOSSible that shete 18 a strong past part from sheten, though the normal form IS shote(n) 1348 2n al(l) the gardyn G Th, Kaluza proposes al the ycrde 2n, whICh Skeat adopts Cf 1 1447 1363 alemandres Skeat, almandres G Th, almanderes Globe, Fr "alemanwers" 1365 u,exen G, weren Th 1369 parys G Th, Fr "Gr3.lUe de paracha, n var U pareVlS n 1387-1482 From Th, om G 1447 [2n] supplIed for the sense, Skeat, Kaluza read [yerde tn], as m 1 1348 1453 ahoten Th, Skeat shete, perhaps correctly 1534 comjort] com/orte G Th (pOSSIbly mfinltlve, though more probably the noun) 1538 For G Th, Globe Fro, Fr "de Ill. meschlne" Globe suggests further that the translator confused Fr " guerredon" With " guenson" (warwaun) 1581 flour] /oule G Th, Fr ":flors" 1593-94 he Skeat, Kaluza, ye G Th, Fr till " 1608 lovyng eds, laugkyng G Th, Fr ud'amer" 1623 bnddes] brWde G, byrde Th
680-95]
TEXTUAL NOTES
1644 The vertu and [the] strengthe] The vertue(s) and strengthes G Th 1663 be] me G Th, Fr "fusse" 1683 [all supphed by Kaluza, Fr tillt .. 1705 Sentence mcomplete and rune (Vllth 1 1706) unperfect VarIOUS emendatIOns are possIble (iilde for dtde, replete ( swete) for aboute), but the usual View IS that a second
translator begms at thIs pomt See the mtroductlon to Explanatory Notes 1713 mychG, perhaps (here and elsewhere to be read moch(e), as m Th 1733 [a] Globe, Kaluza [that] 1750 [that] Globe, U G, om Th 1766 certeynly Skeat, Kaluza, certM evenly G Th, perhaps correctly (= "certamly In equal measure "?) 1771 a Skeat, thM Globe, hts G Th 1797-98 feyne peyne G, fyne pyne Th Perhaps an Imperfect rune (fyne peyne) 1814 felt (e) Skeat, Globe, lefte G Th 1848 tt mwhte Skeat, perhaps correctly, Globe suggests nere or nerwe 1892 So Th, That he hadde the body hole made G (m later hand) 1913-14 Transposed m G Th 1924 softenyng] softyng G Th 1965 love] Skeat lovers, perhaps correctly 1984 WrItten by a later hand on a hne orIgInally left blank 2002 of] Skeat suggests to 2006 lcysse probably to be read kesse (KentISh) for the rune 2024 And also] Globe em Nede tS, to complete the sense 2038 Skeat suggests quotnt for rune 2067 8U8PTMed G Th, Globe, Skeat em SUTpT!,8ed, but the other form occurs, though rarely 2074 Skeat supphes [ttl before tume, perhaps correctly 2076 dMsewej desese G, d!,8ese Th, Fr •• deSSaiSIr " 2092 .7owelles].7owel(l) G Th 2116 degre(e) G Th eds gree 2141 [erre] supphed by Urry, om G Th, Skeat [stnne], Fr "ISSIr hors de vOle" 2261 Eds supply [hem], perhaps correctly 2285 Fard] Farce G Th, Fr "farde" 2294 laughtth] knowtth G Th, Fr "rlt" 2S02 pleyeth Skeat, Globe, pZeyneth G Th 2326 that] Globe [se] that But the hortatory that, hke Fr "que," IS used m MIddle Enghsh Cf BD, 206 and the textual note 2333 lean Globe, ben G Th Fr "sot" 2336 loves eds , landes G Th 2341 BWwh utft eds , thM BWtf(f)te G Th, GI Buggests After so nche gift, Fr "apres SI rlche don" 2365 Of Globe, For G Th, Skeat For trecherte, [tn] stkernesse 2395-2442 From Th, om G 2413 As] A Th, Fr "AUBI come" 2427 sende] sene Th, Fr "enveler" 2473 Thou Kaluza, Thought G Th
1 0 45
2497-99 Te~t apparently corrupt Glooe suggests [though] thou But [that] (for But y~tt) whIch corresponds pretty VI ell WIth Fr "Car se tu n'en peusses trane Fors solemen· un bel salu SI t'eust u cent mars valu" Skeat But ytJ 2532 [thy] om G Th, Fr "ta" 2563 a-bred] a brede Th, abrade G 2564 forw6rreyd] forwenede G, forwerede Th 2569 seme eds , se G Th 2592 Fro Globe, 'Ihe G Th Globe punctuates whu nyl ye me socoure Fro Joye? 2617 not eds ,wote not G Th 2621 of] on G Th, Fr "de h uns regarz' Skeat A lake on [me], perhaps ~orrectly 2628 lwgen G Th, eds lye, whIch IS supported by runes m II 2629, 2645 2650 weder eds 'Whtder G Th 2675 whom Skeat, Kaluza, whan(ne) G Th, Fr "De qill," var "De quO!" 2676 ThIs departs from Fr, Kaluza. suggests Thou kwse the dore er thou 00 awav Fr "Au departrr (, ar 'Au revenrr') Ill. porte balse" 2682 wakyng Globe, walkyng G Th, Fr "vellli.ers" 2752 yet eds, that G Th, Fr "toutesVOles" 2775 caccheth] em for cacche G Th, Skeat [to] cacche Globe hathe 2783 bonde Globe, londe G Th, Fr "lceste te garantrra, N e Ja de tOI ne partrra " 2796 Thenkyng G Th, Skeat, Kaluza
Thought 2824 ben] not ben G Th, Fr "seroles" 2833 [hem] me G Th, apparently an error antlCIpatmg I 2845 2917 they eds , thou G Th 2921 [he] supplIed by Skeat 2934 the eyen Globe, they G Th, Fr "il ueu", Skeat they that [that] 2968 hegge G Th, Globe em have because
thIs form occurs later See II 2971, 2987 3007 2992 [I beJ supplIed by eds , Globe lou warrante may [I]. whIch IS closer to Fr "Je vos 1 pillS bIen garantrr" 3029 [no] good Skeat, good [ne] Globe 3035 Lme apparently defectIve Skeat supplIes [On lyve], perhaps lead Y -brought forth (Urry) 3125 Before growe G Th have late tt, eds om (probably repeated from 1 3124) 3127-28 The rIme IS doubtless to be read wer ber, though a subJunctIve bere 18 possIble 3136 From Th, but doubtless corrupt. om G 3137 mrked G Th, meanmg doubtful, perhaps "crooked" (kroked?) as MorrIS and Skeat suggest, Fr "Le nes froncle, Ie VIS madeus" 3150 1] tt G, he Th. Fr "Je" 3175 have Globe, hayes G Th, Fr "Ill. hare" 3179 [wotl Skeat, Globe [not]. MorrIS [W'/,Btel
TEXTUAL NOTES 3264
rectly
3274
clers"
seyne] Skeat fayne, perhaps cor-
a c]erJ.,j eds om a, Fr "s'll est
3294 Kaluza em G Th And to love of h1,8 great malstn(e) , Fr .. Mes au leSSler (var
•a 1 18Slr') a grant mestnse " 3319 taughte eds thought G Th 3331 chastuh Globe, Skeat om that 3429 al ?Jour w21, suggested by Bell, elles well G al wei Th, Fr • Toutes voz autres volontez" 3433 stth(en) eds ,atchen G suche Th, Fr ··pUlS qU'll me slet " 3450 So Globe, I any tyme to passe G, Fr "Se tu pasaes lam8J.S", Th, Skeat In any tyme to passe, perhaps correctly 3454 tall = tale, wlth final -e apocopated for nml> 3482 Somethmg oIDltted I Morns, Skeat [hardl Globe [natl 3489 cJemyng G Th Globe demenyng, perhaps correctly, Fr 'E tant qu'll a certamement Veu a man contenement Qu' Amars malement me Jost15e" 3490 Than] That G Th In G the hne 15 added III a later hand 3491 That] Than(ne) G Th 3502 bethen] so Globe, bothom G Th SI,eat boiot!1l But there lS no mention of the Rosebud here ill the Fr 3522 he] ye G Th, Fr "n" 3525 1,8 til ~t 1,8 G Th 3566 hym] Globe hem, Fr "ses enUlz" 3595-3690 From Th, om G 3604 dare Th, SI,eat [thar] 3643 God tt olesse] the god of blesse Th, Fr ' Deus la beneie " 3694 Thought Skeat, Though G Th 3697 reuyng, eds em for rennyng G Th 3698 to me Skeat, come G Th 3710 hertea eds , hertCe) 1,8 G Th 3751 to eds ,ye G Th 3774 ntlle] =lIe (wyl), G Th (perhaps corrE'ctly) 3851 In G Th. eds [Ne] tn, perhaps correctly 3895 t1'echerous] trechouTs G Th, but the rIme word 18 envyous Globe trecMurs envl,ou[r]a 3907 lowde eds • lowe G Th 3928 Counsel I [mot take] newe, y-wts
Skeat
3942 3943 3979
To eds , Do G Th T'enclose eds , Than(ne) close G Th ashamed eds , shamed G Th
3998 Fr "S'ele Ie culilOlt en haIne," whlch Globe suggests may have been mlSread as "Se beiacuenl'alt en hame" 4137 weI the more Globe. welthe. the more GTh 4177 Skeat. Kaluza supply [ForI. Fr "car " 4188 Rosers] Roses G Th, Fr "roSler[s]" 4194 who G Th, Skeat [wh~che] 4214 part[tJe, Globe em for parte G Th
4272
wakelh eds , walketh G Th Cf I
2682
Ther eds , Wh~ch(e) G Th expert eds , except G Th Skeat [loveres] wyle 4322 wende a bought eds, went aboute G Th, Fr "Jes cUldOle aVOlr achetez " 4339 tylyer] tylyers G. tyllers Th, Fr "au
4285 4291 4293
'lIru.n" 4366 change eds • charge G Th 4372 ual(le) eds • wol(e) G Th 4416 coraJous (coragwus) G Th and Skeat, Kaluza., Globe em cunous 4472 stounde G Th. Globe suggests wounde 4478 [me have] supplled by Skeat, Kaluza
from Fr " A, eIr me 18J.t .. 4510 symplv G Th Globe symplely 4527 my Globe, fa~re G Th. Fr "par ma. prIere .. 4532 lowe G Th (= "value")' Globe reads love (m S8J.De sense), takmg w as Northern way of WTltmg v 4550 lord eds. love G Th. Fr "mon seIgneur " 4561 (y)if God w~lle eds , yeve good w~ll(e) G Th Fr "se Deu plalst .. 4617 not G Th. perhaps to be emended to mste (pret ) 4634 grev~d supphed by Urry, Skeat pyned. Globe harmed (note) Some such word appears necessary 4689 [wtte] Globe, Skeat [here Ierne], Fr "savras" 4705 A trouthe eds, And thurgh the G Th 4712 awey to we(a)Te G Th, Globe alwey to ware, "always to be avolded " 4721 s~l.,e eds , l~ke G Th 4722 thurst or thrust (= "thIrst") eds trustee) G Th, Fr "self" 4723 Eds em An for And here and m 1 4725 perhaps correctly 4725 hunger eds • angre G Th, Fr "f8J.n" 4736 [Btat] Skeat. Globe, stedefastne88e Kaluza, Fr .. estaz " 4755 been) eds (= Fr "sont"?), by G Th 4764 Thatl But Skeat, Globe Inserts [ne], but neIther change may be necessary See the explanatory note 4793 [1] supplled by eds • e1' ever G Th, but Fr has" devant," and rIme word IS fer 4796 par cuer, from Fr , by partuere G Th 4807 d~ffyne ~t ere (e) eds • dtffyned he(e)re G Th, Fr "defemr onques" 4812 whtch eds , w~th G Th 4846 What man Kaluza. That 'Ulha! G Th, That [who] Skeat, What wtght Globe 4871 Thus hath sottUed Globe, Thts hadde 80ttlle G, Th1,8 had subtyl Th, Fr .. Amsinc SOUtlva .. 4892 tyme Skeat, perelZ G, parel Th 4935 youthe, h1,8 chamberers eds , youthes chamb(e)re G Th, Fr "Jennece Sa chamberlere" 4943 Demand(e) eds , And mo(o) G Th Fr "dPmant" Globe suggests that moo
TEXTUAL NOTES may mean "ask," or be a corruptlOn of a word WIth that meamng Gf 1 5290 4955 can eds , gan G Th 4960 ne~ther G Th, eds ne, perhaps cor,ectly 5004 8tont eds , 8tond~th G Th 5051 she eds ,so G Th, perhaps we should read sho (a Northern form) 5068 But Skeat, Kaluza That G Th 5085 they eds to G Th But the anacoluthon IS possIble 5107 herberedest than eds , herberest hem G, herborest Th, Fr "receus" 5117 thy youth(e) eds, by tholtght G Th, Fr "ta Jouvente " 5144 alway Skeat, ay(e) G Th, al day Globe 5165-66 Bracketed words, supplIed by Skeat, seem necessary Rubric (followmg 5200) Am~t~e eds, Aunsete G Th 5223 Bracketed words supplIed by Skeat 5283 h~ eds , th~ G Th 5284 weI Globe, wol(e) G Th, Fr "a drelt" 5287 Man Globe, And G Th, Skeat, Kaluza [A man] 5290 So G Th and Skeat, Globe em But ~f the more, "Unless the request," etc (comparmg moo, 1 4943) 5292 causes Th, cause G, Skeat [cases] 5353 Hwuh G Th, Skeat It h~t (or h~d,th) 5360 groweth eds, greueth G Th both tImes (which may represent gr81!eth or greweth) 5389 Doubtfullme, Skeat To kepe ht ay ~] h~ purpose, Globe To kepen alway h~s purpos 5401 For G Th, Globe (note) Full, Fr 'Mout" 5408 all Th,?J, all G, Skeat [~n] aI, Globe at all 5451 Skeat supplIes [greet] before spekyng 5452 ther-of eds , che(e)r(e) of G Th 5542 Eds InSert [~] or [h~], perhaps correctly 5544 fallyng eds, fablyng G Th, Fr "cheanz" 5556 doth eds , depe G Th 5569 yove Globe! yow G Th, Skeat [Y81!e] 5577 receyveth eas , perceyveth G Th, Fr 'recelt n 5585-86 So Globe, G Th read For (Lor G) he that hath mycches tweyne N e value ~n h~ deme~ne, Fr "Car teus n'a pas vaIllant deus IDlches" , Skeat hath [butl N e [more] value 5598 ht] Skeat, that G Th 5611 nought Skeat, not Gnat Th 5620 Globe supplIes Or, Fr "Ou espelr qU'II ne pense pomt," etc 5627 [~t] Skeat. [that] Globe 5638 nought eds not G, nat Th, Globe suggests But suDhth frost as hot ne ware, Fr " Amz Vlegnent 11 frelt e 11 chaut " 5641 taketh eds , take G Th 564:3 Skeat, Globe [the] deth, perhaps cortt'ctly
10-+1
5649 Pythagoras Th, P~ct~goras G 5700 more eds om G Th Fr 'plus 5701 ynogh have eds , though he hath G Th, Fr "assez aqUlS" 5755 shewen Skeat, Kaluza sheutng c,. Th Globe An for And 5855 kepte G Th, Skeat, Kaluza "epeth, perhaps correctly 5879 [at] al eds, al(l) G Th, Fr 'dou tout" 5883 Al my ned~ eds , A8 my nede ~s G Th, Fr "A mes besOlgnes achever " 5942 fully eds ,folyly c,. Th 5958 s~kerere Kaluza, Globe, 8(e)urere GTh 5959, 6006 leaute eds , beaute G Th 5976 Eds om ful, perhaps correctly 6002 gnede eds , grede G Th 6041 thankynges G Th, Kaluza th-ual..kynges, Fr "colees" 6042 talkynges G Th, Globe suggests wakynges, Fr ' acolees " 6165 8w~ch Skeat Kaluza, wh~ch(e) G Th, Fr "teus" 6174 nedes eds. nede G Th, Fr "besOlgnes" 6264 the G Th, therGlobe, Fr "leur sanc " 6281 Fr "E se d'aus (var "d'eus" translated as " deus") ne la veauz rescourre " 6317-18 Bracketed words supplIed by eds follOWIng Fr Mals tant est fort la decevance Que trap est grIef l'aparcevance .. But 80 slwh(e) ~ the aperceyvyng G Th,l 6318 am G, That al to late cometh knowyn(Je Th (which appears SPUrious) 6341 Streyned eds , and reyned G Th, Fr "Contramte " 6342 Skeat [y-Jfeyned, perhaps correctly 6354 lete eds , be(a)te G Th, Fr "J'en lals" 6355 [blyndeJ foll. [ther] Skeat, To Joly(e) folk I enhab~te G Th, Fr "Par gens avugler (var 'embacler') 1 abIt, Je n'en qUler, sen~ plus, que I'abit " 6359 wre Globe, were G, beare Th bera Skeat, Urry, Fr "Mout est en mel muez II vere " 6372 Om G Th, supplIed by MorrIs, Skeat, etc from Fr, Globe But where my 8le~ght ~
resceyved
aperceyved, Of hem I am nomore
6425 cheveys G, chuse Th, Fr "chevrr" (Kaluza) 6469 w~th force G Th, Skeat w~th [the] force, Kaluza suggests "by semt Joce" and compares WB Prol, III, 483 6515 mot eds , not G Th 6532 thnttethe, eds em for thnttene G Th, the reference 18 to chap xxx 6541 Globe supplIes [~] after Unnethe 6565 h~r eds , the(~)r G Th (a Northern form) 6606 Blynne Globe, Ben 80mtyme ~n G Th, Fr "EntrelaISBler", Skeat, Kaluza Somtyme [levenl 6653 ther Globe (note). om G Th, Skeat wher, Kaluza though, Fr "la au ..
TEXTUAL NOTES 6688
has,
In
From Th, Globe reads nede tS, G later hand over a blank space, And
wale but only done that 6711 his G Th, read thiS
(~ "these," Fr "les") as In Globe I 6786 From Th, G has m late hand 01 thyngtB that he beste myghte Perhaps endzte should be subshtuted for wrIte 6810 [htrJ eds , om G Th, Fr 'leur" 6823-24. robbed oded eds , robbyng, g~lyng G Th, Fr "lobez," robez" 6911 bordurs Globe, burdons G Th, Fr "plulateres" 7013 if In G Th II 7110-58 are mISplaced before 11 7013-109, and II 7159-201:> after II 7209-.304 7022 bOll{JeT Kaluza beooer G, Th Skeat bouoerons, Globe bourgerons Fr "bougre" 7029 [the/e, or] Skeat the;;e that G Th Fr , Ou herres ou symomaus " 7056 our Skeat, hts G Th, Globe, Fr "S'u ne nous a bien procurez" PosSlbly htB IS right, hU! /rerzdshzp meamng "fnendshlp or favor for hlm " 7063 vounde G Th IS of uncertam meanmg Skeat suggests founde or founded See e'Cplanatory note 7076 Read equtpolaunces? Fr "eqUlpolences" ( "pltances ") 7092 From Th, om G, whtch has In later hand Of al fhat here axe Juste thetr dome 7109 Om G That they l1e myght 'he booJ.e
by The sentence pleased hem uel trewly To the copye t/ htm talent toJ.e Of the Evangelystes booke Th, the second and fourth Imes of wluch seem to be SPurIOUS L 7109 IS prmted as
emended by Skeat, Globe Fr QUI lors aveu ne Ie peust, A transcnvre !j'U1'1 pleust "
7116
troubler(e) G Th, Globe trouble, Fr
"plus trouble "
G
7137
neter Kaluza, no -nore Th, more
7145
ne eds , no G Th, pOSSibly correct
(~
'nor")
Apparently hnes are lost here correspondmg to Fr "Par PIerre veaut Ie pape entendre" Skeat msertr, two hnes thus changing his numbermg for the remamder of the poem 7197 ynowe] ynough G Th (metrIcally SUSpIClOUS) 711119 mawtres eds , mynYBtres G Th, Fr U nous remons n 7235 comunably G Th, Kaluza suggests 7172-73
comunly 7252 Skeat, Globe supply d, Kaluza sug-
gests desPtt
7315 al defyZe Th, alto defyle G, pOSSibly to be emended al to/yle (Kaluza) 7316 n~l Kaluza, wol(e) G Th, FI' "ne trlChe e lobe" 7334. Thankyng Th, Thankyth G, Kaluzi>
and an htB J.nees gan loute 7366 gratthe eds, gracche G Th, FI "s'atourne" 7383-7574. From Th, om G 7387 devyse eds ,devY8ed Th, Fr "deVIs" 744.2 thanne Th, eds [as] than(ne) , per-
haps correctly 7486 dusty eds , dOU{Jhty Th, Fr "poudreus " 7546 Eds [Jor1 to re:prove, perhaps correctly 7634 me (the Impersonal me(n)?)] he G Th, Globe, ye eds 7660 doth eds ,wore G Th, Fr "f81t"
GLOSSARY
GLOSSARY THE followmg glossary IS not a complete Chaucer dlCtionary LImItatIons of space have made It ImpossIble to record Chaucer's entIre vocabulary, or to regISter any consIderable number of the occurrences of words and phrases But It has been the edItor's intentIOn to Include all words whIch, by reason of changes of form or meanIng, need to be explained, and references are gIven In many places to notes In the body of the book WhICh suppl:\addItIonal InfOrmatIon The glossary In Skeat's Oxford Chaucer gIves a fuller hst of words and many CItatIons, and the Concordance of Professors Tatlock and Kennedy records every occurrence of all but a few of the commonest words GrammatIcal forms, except the regular endings that are easIly recogruzed, are fullY regIstered here Thus the prinCIpal parts of strong verbs and of Irregular weak verbs, and exceptIOnal forms lIke the contracted thIrd smgular of the present IndIcatIve, are all noted, also the more common of the stereotyped phrases In whICh the datIve endmg of nouns IS preserved Nouns and adjectIves of whIch Chaucer used two forms In the nOmInatIve - one WIth -e, and one WIthout - are entered With an -e In parentheses bltss(e), cler(e) It has not been pOSSIble to regISter the very numerous varIetIes of spelling that occur m the text In the case of common words the orthography has been normalIzed In accordance With the system long familiar to readers of Skeat's text Long e and 0 are doubled In monosyllables (meed, good) and wrItten SIngle In longer words (meten, gode) The sound of long ~ IS usually represented by y, and that of short t by ~ The dIphthong ou IS wrItten With u rather than w, and sh (or ssh) IS used mstead of the frequent sch of the MSS But no attempt has been made to regularIze the spelling of the dIphthong a~, ~ (sa~nt, s~nt, saynt, seynt), and If the reader faIls to find a word entered under one form he should look under the others The same procedure may sometImes be necessary, for example, In the case of the varIatIon between an and aun (dance and daunce), t and y (tcleped and ycleped, To~ally and royally, lten and lyen), ou and ow (toun and town), or 8h and sch (shal and 8chal) Cross references have been gIven for spellings that present real dIfficulty, and words of rare occurrence are entered In the glossary In the forms In whICh they ..ppear In the text ThIS method makes the orthography of the glossary inCOnSIstent, but has been adopted as a practIcal comprOmISe for the convemence of the reader To aId the reader m pronunCIatIOn, long open e and 0 haye been prmted With a hook (~, g) The dIfference between the open and close sounds of these letters IS explamed In the grammatIcal mtroductIon Parentheses are used here, as In the grammatIcal mtroductIon, to mdlCate letters or syllables that mayor may not be wrItten
A A, prep, on, m, by A,mt, ah' A, vb , have (shortened form) A, An. the mdefirute artlcle. sometunes meanmg "one" (of wluch It IS m ongm an unemphatic form), al a. the whole of a On ldiomatIc use WIth numerals, ete, an e~ghte, a certe~n, see Sh~pT, VII, 334, n Abazssen, abash, disconcert See Abasshen Abak, aback, backwardS ,\bandoun, sbst, lack of control. freedom, ~n abandoun, fully. Wlthout check or restramt
Abasshen, abash, make afr&ld See Abazssen Abaten. abate, lower, put down, reduce Abaundonen,abandon. devote Abaved, Abawed, confounded. disconcerted. amazed Abayssclunge, amazement. beWIlderment Abaysshed, pp • cast down Abayst, see Abazssen Abbey(e), abbey Abc. alphabet A-begged, a.-beggmg See Pard Prol. VI. 406, n Abeggen, Kentlsh form of Abyen
GLOSSARY Abet, abettmg, aId Abeyen, see Abyen Abhonunable, aboIDlnable, hateful Ablt, see Habit Able, capable, fit adapted deservmg Ablyng, enablmg hftmg, fittmg Aboght(e), see Abyen AbQQd, delay, abiding, contmuance AbQQd, see Abyden Aboute, adv, about, around, m turn, been ahoute, go about, set out, undertake Aboven, adv, above, hence, m good phght or fortune A-br~d, adv , abroad Abreggen, abridge, shorten Abreyden, pt abreyd (str ) and ahreyde (wk ), awake, start up, break out AbrQchen, broach AbrQQd, abroad, Wide open Absenten, abstain, ref'ram Abusloun, abuse, deceit, Wltchcraft, shame, scandal Abyden, pt sg ab(!(!d, PL abtden, pp ahtden, abide, dwell, aWalt, expect, watch for, endure, stop, be still Abydmge, expectatlOn, delay Abyen, pt aboghte pp aboght, pay for, atone for, buy dearly, suffer, undergo See Abeggen, Abeyen Accesse, attack of fever ACCident, occurrence, mCldent, especially, an unusual occurrence or appearance, m philosophy, a property, attribute, or outward appearance as opposed to essential nature or substance (See PardT, VI, 537, n) ACCldle, sloth (one of the Deadly Sms) ACClOun, action, accusation Accomphcen, Accomphshen, accomphsh, comprehend Accord, concord, agreement peace Accordaunce, concord, harmony Ac(c)orden, reconctIe, compose agree, SUIt, befit, concern (?), grant, allow, consent Accusement, accusation Accusen, accuse, blaIne, reveal, disclose Achat, purchase Achatours, purchasers, caterers A-chekked, checked, hmdered Acheven, achIeve AchQken, choke Acloyen, overburden A-compas, round about m a cuole A-cQQld, adJ (probably from pp), cold, chilly Acord, Acorden; see Accord, etc Acordable, harmomous Acorn(e)s, aoorns, frmts Acorsen, see Acursen Acounten, reckon, coIlSlder, take account of, value Acoyen, qUIet, allay, ooax, oaress AcqUltaunce, release, deed of release Act, act, deed, pi, records Acttf, actIve Acursen, Acorsen, curse Acustumaunce, custom, habitual mode of hfe
Adama(u)nt, Atthamaunt, adamant, loadstone Adawen, awake, recover A-day, Ul the day, by day AdJeccloun, addttlon A( d) IDlnystren, adtnmtster Ado, to do (ht at do) A-doun, dov.nv.ards, down, belew, at the bottom Adowryng, adoratIon Adrad (pp of adr¢en), afraId Adressynge, dtrectmg Adversatre, adversary Adversane, sbst and adJ , adversary, hosttIe Advertence, attention, heed AdvocaCies, pleas Afer, afar A-fere, Kentlsh form of A-fyre, afire Af~ren, pp aj~r(e)d frighten Affect, desue, feehng AffecCloun, affectIOn, devotion Affermen, affirm, agree upon, establlsh Affiance, trust Affilen, file, make smooth Afforced, forced Affounden, founder, pensh Affray, terror, fright, quarrel, fray Affrayen, terrtiy, arouse, pp affrayed, ternfied afraid, roused, eXClted Affyen, trust Afore, Aforn, adv , before, formerly Aforyeyn, OppOSite, over agamst Afnght (pp of ajnghten), frightened After, ad. , afterwards After, prep, after (of tIme or place), accordmg to, for, m expectatIOn of, towards, for (I e , to obtam) Afyn, adv utterly, completely A-fyre, see Fyr A-game, m sport, m mockery Agasten, pt agaste, pp agast, terrliy, detpr, take fright Agayn, Ageyn, adv, agam,m reply, m return Agayn(es), Ageyn, prep, agamst, OPPOSite to or contrary to, towards so as to meet, before, In the presence of, towards (of iame), Just before, m companson Wlth Agayn-ward, backward, back agam Ageyn, see Agayn Ageyn-coIDlng, return Agtlten, pt agtlte, pp ag~lt, offend, be gmIty, sm AgQn, pp aufJn, agQ, go away, depart, dte Agreablely, complacently pleasantly Agreabletee, agreeableness, equabilIty A-gree (ht w gree), m favor In good part A-greef, m grief, sadly, amtSs, m vexation Agreggen, aggravate Agreven, aggrieve, vex A-gnef, see A-greef AgrQQs, pt of Agrysen AgrQted, surfeited, cloYlid Agrysen, pt a(Jf'1)1}8, pp a(Jf"I8en, shudder, tremble, dread, feel terror Agu, ague AguIer, needle-ease A-heIgh, on lugh, aloft
GLOSSARY AleI, grandfather AJournen, adjourn AJugen, pp a3uged, Judge Aken, ache Aketoun, acton, a short sleeveless turuc, worn under the hauberk Aknowen (pp of akngwen, acknowledge), conscIOUS, I am acknowe, I acknowledge Akornes, see Acorn(e)s Akyngge, achmg, pam AI, awl See also Oules AI (occasIonally Aile), adJ , all, every, gen sg alles-, m alles k~nnes, of every sort, gen pi aller, alder, alther oure aller, of us all, used also m composItion With superlatives, as m alder-best, best of all, al a, the whole of a, at al ",holly, at all, ~n ai, entirely al and 80m, the whole and every part, al and 8omme, one and all AI, adv, wholly, qUlte, altogether, al only, merely, SImply, al thus, Just so AI, conceSSIve conJ, as m al be (tt), al were (~t), etc AIamblk, LambIc, alembIC AIaunt, large dog, wolf-hound AIayes, alloys AIbmcacloun, albefactIOn, wlntenmg AI-day, always, contInuall:l', a. any tIme Aider, Aider-best, Alder-firste, etc, see AI Alderman, alderman (either the murucipal officer or the officer of a gmld) Aleggement, alleVIatIOn AIeggen, see Alleggen Alemandres, almona trees A.1embyk, see Alamblk Alenge, see Elenge Aley, alley Aleys, serVIce-bernes Algate(s), m every way, wholly, by allr->eans, at all hazards, anyhow, nevertheless Ahenen, ahenate Ahghten, pt altghte, pp altght, ahght AIkaIy,alkah AIkamystre, alcheIDlSt AIleggeaunce, alleViation See Alleggen (2) Alleggen (1), alle.ge, adduce Alleggen (2), allay, alleVI9te Aller, see Al AlhaJ.D.ce, Alyaunce, alliance, marrlage, KlIldred Allowen (I), allow, adlIllt Allowen (2), applaud, praIse AIlye, ally Allyen, vb , ally one's self, supply wlth aId Almesse, alms Almest, almost Almury, the dentiele or pomt on the rete of an astrolabe AImykanteras, small Circles of decImation m the celestial sphere, parallels of altitude Aloes, aloe, the resm or wood of the agalloch, l~ealoes, lIgnum aloes Alofte, aloft, on lngh A-Ionde, on land, ashore Along on, along of, because of, owmg to Al-QDly, see AlQQnIy AlQQn(e), alone, alone of, Without
1053
AlQQnly, solely, only, alone AlQsen, praIse, commend Al-out, outrIght altogether Al-outerly, all utterly ",holly, absolutely Alpes, pI bull-finches AlsQ, Als, adv , all so, also, beSIdes AlsQ, Als, As, conJ , as Alswa, Northern form of AIsQ Alther, see Al Altitude, m astronomy, the ele... atIOn of a celestIal body above the horlzon Alum glas, crystalllzed alum Al-utterly, see AI-outerly Alwey, always, contmually, all the wlnle, anyhow (= algate(s» Alyaunce, see Alhaunce Alyne, m a hne Alyve, alIve (from on lY'IJe) Amadndes, hamadryads AmaIgamyng, formmg an amalgam Amanusen, see Amenusen Amasen, amaze Amayen, pp amayed, dIsmay Ambages, clrcumlocutIons eqUlvocatIons. amblgUlties Ambel, amble, a walkmg pace, an ambel, m an ambhng pace Ambes as, double aces Amblere, an ambhng horse Am~len, pp ameled enamel Amendement, amends Amenden, make amends, Improve, succeed, surpass Amenusen, dummsh, lessen, grow less AmerClmentz, exactions, fines Ameven. Amo(e)ven, move, change A.TUlddes, adv, In the lIlldst AIDldde(s), !>rep, amId, m the lIlldst of AmmOnlCI0Un, deSIgnatIon, pomtmg out Amoeven, see Ameven Amonesten, admomsh, adVIse, recommend Among, adv, therewlth, meanwlnle, all the wlnle, ever am011g, every now and then Amcnges, adv , sometimes, vanously Amonten, see Amounten Amore\tes, sweethearts, love-knots Amorwe, on the morrow, m the mOrnIng Amo(u)nten, amount amount to, mean Amoven, see Ameven Amphlbologles, amblgUlties Amy, frIend An, prep, on an he~gh, an hye, on lngh AnCllle, handm&lden Anere, anchor And, con) and, If Anes, once (Northern dISl) Anexen, see Annexen AngerIy, cruelly Angle, geometrIcal angle, corner, COlgn, m astronomy, angular distance from the merIdIan m astrology the four "houses" at the cardinal pOints of the compass Angle-hok, fish-hook Angre, angUlsh, anger Angren, enanger. vex Angry, wrathful, trntable, cruel AngUlssh, anguish, aIlXlety
1054
GLOSSARY
Angw.ss(h)ous, aruoous, sorry, causmg or feehng dIstress Angwlsschen, wound, cause pam Anhangen,pp anhangea, anhongea,hang Amennssen, 8llIUllllate A-mght, m the Dlght A-mghtes, by Dlght Anker, anchoress Anlaas, anlace, a short, two-edged kmfe or dagger An(n}exen, annex, attach Annueleer. a priest who celebrates anDlversary masses, known as "annuals" AnnuuClat, pre-annOimced, foretold AnQQn, adv , at once, fortbuth AnQQn-nght(es}, lDlIDedlately Anoy, annoyance, vexatIOn, trouble, torture, sadness Anoyful, annoymg, tiresome Anoymge, mjunous Anoynt, Enoynt, pp , anomted Anoyous, annOYIng, tiresome, dIsagreeable, harmful Anslet, short Jacket See Hamselm Answere, answer Answeren, answer, correspond to, be sUitable for, be responsible for Antartlk, antarctic, southern AntIphoner, antlphonary, anthem-book Antony, fyr of semt, erySipelas Anvelt, anVil Any, Eny, Ony, any Any-thmg, used adverbIBlly, at all, many degree, Jor anythtng, on all accounts, at all hazards AorneDlent, adornment Apallen, make pale, pallid, weaken, pp ap(p)alled, pale, weakened, langmd A.paraIlen, vb, apparel, prepare, adorn, clothe (one's aelf) AparaIlle, apparel, ornament Aparceyven, see Apercelven Apas, see Pas Apassen, pass, pass away Apayen, satisfy, please, yvel apayd ill pleased Apayren, lDlpSIr, Injure, grow worse, perIsh Apaysen, see Ape(l)sen Ape, ape, putte ~n the mann68 hood an ape, made S fool of hun See Intra to PrT,
VII,440,n
Apell"en, see Apayren Ape (1) sen, appease, paCIfy, IDltIgate, settle Apercelven, pereelve, eoncelve Aperceyvmg, pereeptlon, observatIOn Apert, open, mamfest, also adv Apertena(u) nt, appertammg, belongmg to, SUitable Apertenen, appertSln, belong ApetIten, vb , seek, deSIre Aplken, trim, adorn 4.pocalIps, apocalypse ApolDten, appomt, determme, resolve, settle (one's self) APQsen, see A(p)PQsen Apotecane, apothecary Apparaunt. clear dIstJ.not
Apparence, appearance, seeImDg, appar.tlOn, false show Apperen, appear Appert, see Apert Appetyt, appetIte, deSIre Appleren, see Apperen Applyen, apply, be attached to Ap(p)Qsen, appose, questIOn Apprentys, adJ , unskilled, hke an apprentlce Appreven, Approven, approve, confirm as true Appropren, vb , approprIate Approver (var readIng), approver, Informer Approwolll", steward, ba.ilift, hence, agent Apreynten, lDlprmt AprQchen, approach Aqueyntable, approachable, affable Aqueynten, pt aque~nte, pp aque~nt(ed) , aequamt Aquyten, reqUIte Aracen, eramcate, uproot, tear awa.y Aralsen, see Arelsen Aray, array, dress, arrangement, order, state, eonmtlOn Arayen, array, dress, adorn, order, appomt Arbltr(l\e, wIll, chOICe Arblasters, men WIth crossbows Arch, see Ark Archaungel1, tItmouse Archewyves, arch-WIves, strong, assertIve, dommatJ.ng Wives (or women) Ardaunt, ardent Arfllden, counsel, adVIse, explam, mterpret, mvme Arelsen, raIse, e'l:alt, praIse Arfllsonen, engage In reasonmg or argnment Arest, arrest, detentIOn, delay, restramt, rest (for a spear) Aresten, arrest, stop Aretten, Impute, aserlbe Arewe, m a row, one after another Argoille, crude tartar Argument, argument, astrononucal term for a mathematIcal quantIty from whIch an other may be deduced Anght, anght, well, properly. exactly, certamiy Anst, nsmg Ark, Arch, are, 'Hth varIOUS uses m astronomy, as for the arc of the horIZon from sunnse to sunset, or the apparent mstance traversed by the sun m a given penod Arm, arm, dat phr byarme Armee. army, armed expemtlon, "armada" Armonyak, ammoruac Armonye, harmony Armure, armour Armlll"ers, armourers Armypotente, powerful m arms Am, are, see Ben ArQQs, see Arysen A-roume, at large, m an open space A-rowe, m (on) a row, m succeSSIon. Arowe, see Arwe Arracen, see Aracen Arrerage, arrears Arretten, see Arette,.,
GLOSSARY Arryvage, commg to shore Ars-metrlke, arIthmetIc (from Lat "ars metrIca," due to misunderstandmg of ansmetIca," from o.p,9P.1]T'K1] ) Arst, see Erst Art, art, sIal! Artemes, engmes for dischargmg IIllssues Arten, urge, constram ArtrliCIal, artrfieIal, day arttjimal, m astronomy, the length of the day from sunrIse to sunset Artlk, arctIc, northern Artow, art thou Arwe, Arowe, arrow Arysen, pt sg ar(l(lS, pI artsen, pp art8en, anse, stand up As, as, also m combmatIOn, as that, as (as though, as that) used m place of modern construction WIth "as If", frequently employed as an expletIve WIth ImperatIves or SUbjunctIves as lat, as keep, as go we, also With advs and adv phrases as nowthe, as tn her tyme On these last uses (now felt to be pleonastIC) see KnT, I, 2302, n , and Gen Prol, I, 462, n Ail, ace See also Ambes as Asay, see Assay Ascapen, Escapen, escape Ascaunce(s), as If, as If to say, perhaps See BumT, III, 1745, n Ascencloun, ascenSIon, ascendmg degree (m astronomy), ascent, rlsmg (m alchemy) Ascenden, ascend, nse from the horIZon (astronoIIllcal term) Ascendent, ascendant, the degree of the echptIc that IS nsmg at a given tune Ascry, outcry, alarm Aseuraunce, assurance Ashamed (pp of ashamen), ashamed, put to shame, hUIIlllIated Aslaken, dImmIsh, assuage Aslepe, asleep See Sleep A-sIQpe, asIde, awry Asonder, A-sundIr, asunder, hence, dlversely Aspe, aspen tree Aspect, aspect, m astronomy, the angular dlstance between two planets Aspen, adJ , of an aspen tree, also sbst Aspre, harsh, sharp, bItter, vexatIOus, angry, fierce, lITltated Aspye, sbst , spy Aspyen, vb , spy, see Assaut, assault As(s}ay, tnal, attempt, test, quallty, temper Assayen, try, endeavor test, prove Asse, ass Assege, sbst , Slege Assegen, beSIege Assemblee, assembly Assembhng, union Assent, assent, consent, agreement, opmIon Asseth, enough, suffiCIency, satIsfactIon Asshe (I), ash-tree Asshe (2), pI asshen. assM8, ash (of a burnt substance) Asshy, sprulkled With ashes
1055
AssOllen, absolve, pardon, pay, dlscharge (a debt), loosen resolve, e"'plam Assoiling, absolutIOn Assuren, feel sure, trust, rely, assure (another or one's self), make sure or secure, pp assured, assured, self-possessed etc Assyse, aSSIze, seSSIOn, Judgment, order, pOSItIOn Astat, state Asterten, escape (trans or mtrans), Withdraw (1), deSIst (1) Astomen, pp astonted, astoned, astonIsh, confound AstQren, pp ast(lred, store, prOVIde Astrelable, Astroiable, astrolabe Astrologlen, astrologer, astronomer Astronomye, also perhaps Astromye, astronomy, astrology A-sundrr, see Asonder Asure, sbst , assurance, protestatIon Asure, azure Aswagen, assuage, IIlltIgate, reduce, dunlillsh Asw*i!ved (pp of asw~ven), dazed, put to sleep A-swone, see Aswown Aswown, famted, m a swoon (from AS pp " aswogen ") Also a form a-swowne (and a-8wone), as If from dat phr on swowne But the sbst 1S not recorded early At, at, by, WIth, With respect to, from (a,1 at) In numerous phrases at eTste, at first, at on, at one, at shorte wordes, brIefly, at regard With regard, at ye, at the eye, hence, VISIbly Ataken, pp atake(n) , overtake Atasten, taste Ataynt, see Attemen AtazIr, mfluence See MLT, II, 305, n Atempraunce, temperament, temperance, moderatIon, adjustment Atempren, temper, regulate, control (refl) Atlunken, dlsplease, 1IIlpersonal, cause to regret or repent At-Qnes, at once, at the same tIme AtQQn, at one Atr*i!den, outWit, surpass m counsel Atrennen, outrun Attamen, pp attamed, broach Atte, at the, used m adv phrases, atte lulle, beste, leste, etc At(t)emen, attaIn, reach, achleve, pp at(t)etnt, apprehended, experienced At(t)empre(e), temperate, moderate, mud, modest dlscreet Attendaunce, attendance, attentIon Attenden, attend, belong, pertam, attach 1tself See also Entenden Atthamaunt, see Adama(u)nt. Attour, array AttrICIOun, attntIon, In theology, a state of 1IIlperfect sorrow for Sln (less complete than contntIon) Attry, pOlsonous, venomous A-tweyn, m twam, In two A-twlnne, apart AtwIxen, betWIXt A-two, m two, In twam. Atyr, attIre, dress
GLOSSARY Aucto(u)r, author, maker, creator Auctorltee, authonty, text (of scripture, etc), authontatlVe statement Audience, audJ.ence, assembly, hearmg Aughte, see Owen Augrym, algorISm Arabic numerals See MtllT, I 3210, n Augurye, augury Auneessour, ancestor Auncestre, ancestor Auncetrye, ancestry Aungel, angel Auntren, adventure, rISk (sometimes reft ) Auutrous, adventurous Autentyk, authentiC Auter, altar Autontee, see Auctontee Autour, see Aucto(u)r Autumpue, autunm Avallen, avail, be of aVail, aid, prevall Avaleu, fall down, sUlk, doff, take off Avantage, advantage Avarous, avanclOus Avauncen, advance, promote, aid, benefit, be profitable Avaunt, vaunt boast AVaunt, adv , forward, m advance Avaunteu, vb reH, va.unt, boast one's self, extol Avauntour, boaster Avenaunt, graceful, comely, pleasant,frlendly, convenient Aventatlle, ventall, front or mouthPIece of a helmet Aventure, adventure, chance luck, fortune, CIrcumstance, aCCIdent, Inlsfortune danger, oj a~enture, per aventure, by chance, on a,enture, In case of aCCIdent or IIll5:fortune, ~n avenfuTe, Ul the ha!lds of fortune AVlSee, see Avyse AVlSI0un, V!S1on, dream Avout(e)rye, adultery Avow, vow Avowen, vow, acknowledge, declare Avoner. adulterer Avoy, fie Avys, adVice, counsel, oplnlon, conSlderatlon Avyse, ad] , delIberate Avysement, conSideration, delIberatlon, counsel detenmnatlon observation, attention Avysen, conSIder, dehberate observe, often reft , afJ1l8ed, consulared, deliberate, forewarned AWlUt, wa.tch, observatlon, watchfulness, waItmg, ambush, plot AWaIten, aWait, watch, observe, he m walt (for) Awaken, pt awook, pp auaked, awake, wake, rouse one's self, resume speech or action Awaytour, her Ul WaIt Awen, 0"\\ n (Northern rual ) A-wepe, a-weepmg, m or Ulto tears A-werke, at work See Werk Aweye, away, out of the way, from home See Wev(e) Aweyward, backw"rds
Awhapen, amaze, confound Awmener(e), purse for alms Awook, see Awaken
Awr~ken,pp awr€ken,awrqken, avenge Awne, awry, on one SIde AwrQken, see Awr~ken Axen, ask, seek, reqUIre Axes, see Accesse Anng, askmg, questlon Ay, aye, ever, ay whyl that, all the tune that Ay-dwelhnge, everlastmg, perpetual Ayem, agaInst, over agB.1USt, OPPOSite to Ayelu, again, back, m reply Ayeln-l~dmge, returmng, leadIng back Ayemward, again, back again, on the other hand Aylen, all Ayr, heir, see Eyr Azlmut, &Zlmuth
B Ba, 1.lSs, see Pa Baas, base BabeUrles, see Babewynnes Babewynnes, baboons, grotesque figures, gargoyles Bacheler, bachelor, young knight or asPIrant to knIghthood, bachelor of law, arts, etc Bachelrye, bachelor-hood, collectlve young men, canrudates for knIghthood Bacoun, bacon Baeyn, basm Bad, see Bldden Badde, bad Badder, worse Baden, see Beden, Bidden Bagge, purse Baggen, look askew, squmt Baggepype, bagplpe Baggyngly, sqUUliangly Ba!1lye (1), castle wall, enclosure Ba!1lye (2), Junsructlon, custody Bak, back, clothmg for the back, eoarse cloak or mantle Bake-m~te$, baked meats, pastles Baken, pp ybaJ.en, bake Bakhalf, back slde (of the astrolabe) Bak-slde, back SIde (of the astrolabe) Balade, ballade See LGW P>Fc1 F, 417, n Balaunce, balance, suspense, uncertamty Bale, bale, sorrow, DllSfortune Balke, balk, beam Balled, bald Band, see Bmdell. Bane, slayer (Orlg personal), destructIOn Banes, bones (Northern Chal) Bar, see B~ren Barbe, barb, a piece of platted lmell. reaclnng from the clnn to the WalSt Barbre, barba.nan Bare, bare, desolate, msuffiClent, barren of results, useless Baren, see B~ren Bareyne, barren Barge, barge, SblP Barm, bosom
GLOSSARY Barm-clQQth, apron Barre, bar, transverse metal stnps on a gIrdle, buckle or sadIe Barred, furmshed 1Hth bars Bunnge, adorrung Wlth bars (.n heraldry) Baslhcok, basilisk Batalle, battle fight battallOn troop Batmed, battlemented, notched With mdentatlOna Batmen, vb , battle, fight Bate, strife Bateren, batter Bathe, both (Northern dtal) Bathen, bathe, bask (refl) Baud, adJ hvely, JOYOUS, gay Baude, bawd Bauderye (1), Jollity, mtrth Bauderye (2), bawdry Baudy, dtrty Baume, balm Baundon, po.ver, control Bawdryk, baldric, belt Bay, bay-colored Bayard, a horse's name (from the color) Be-, for words Wltn thls prefix see also Bland ByBeau, falC (Fr ) Beautee, beauty Bebled, covered With blood Beblotten, blot Bed, bed, dat phr on (to) bedde B~del, beadle, officer Beden, pt ag b¢, pI b¢en, baden, pp b(>den, offer, dtrect, tell, command See also Bidden B~des, beads BedQten, make a fool of Bedrede, bedndden Bee, pI bees, been, bee Beechen, made of beech B~~k, beak B<;~m, balk, beam B<;~r, see B~ren B~~st, beast, =a1, beest ro~al, Leo (the zodtacal Slgn) Beet, see B~ten Beggere, beggar, Begum, hence mendtcant Beggestere, beggar (properly femtrune) See Gen Prol, I, 241, n Behewen, pp behewen, hew, carve Bekken, nod, beckon Bel, fem bele, frur (Fr), bel amy, falt fnend (formula of address) Beile, bell Belwen, bellow Bely (1), belly Bely (2), bellows Beme, trumpet Ben, to be, for mflectlOn see the GrammatIcal Introduction Benched, prOVlded Wlth benches Bend, band, m heraldry, a honzontal band across a shIeld Bendmge, proVldtng WIth heraldtc bends Benwste, contr of BenewC1te B~ne, bean BenewC1te, bless ye (the lord), apparently
1057
contracted mto both ben'c$te and bendtste B<;ne-straw, bean-straw Bentgne, bemgn, graClous Bentsoun, bemson, blessmg Bent slope, htllslde Beraft, see Btr~ven Berd, beard, make a (h'l8) berd, deceive, delude, tn the berd, face to face B~re (1) sbst, bear B<;re, (2), abst , bier B<;r(e) (3), abst, pillow-case, also ptlwebeer B~ren, pt sg bar, bl1W, pI baren bwen pp (y)bQren, bear, carry, possess, etc, pierce, conduct (one's self), bore doun, overcome by testImony, beren on honde, assure (hIm), assert (to hIm), accuse, bear witness agrunst See MLT, II, 620, n Bene, berrY Benen, bUrY Berken, bark, pp borken, shrIeked, screamed Berme, barm, yeast Bem(e), barn Beryle, beryl Besaunt, bezant (gold com of ByzantIum), cf also besaunt-1C'/.llht Bespreynt, see Bisprengen BestIal, hke a beast, stupid BestIahtee, nature or condttIon as a beast Besy, see BISY Bet, adJ and adv, better B<;ten, pt sg beet, pI bet(t)en, pp beten, bet, beat, smtte, hammer, flap, soourge, ornament, decorate, embrOlder Beten, remedy, heal, mend, Improve, kIDdIe Beth, are, see Ben Betraysynge, betrayal See BItralSen B<;ver, made of beaver Bewar, beware Beyen, buy, dtal var of :Byen Blbben, tmblbe Blcched, cursed (ht .. bItched"), bwched bones dICe See PardT, VI, 656, n BIclappen, clasp, enclose, catch Blcomen, pt sg b~com, pI b~comen, pp bocomen, become, go, depart Bldaffed, fooled Bidden, pt sg bad pI baden, b~den, pp btdden, beden (from AS " blddan," somettmes confused Wlth Beden (q v), offer, from AS .. beodan tt), ask, request, pray, command, dIrect BIddIng, request Bldelven, pp btdolvpn, bury Blden, see Byden Bldewen, bedew Blfallen, pt sg bvel, btfil, pp bvallen, befall, happen Blfallmge, befaIhng, commg to pass Blfor(e)n, adv, before, m front, m a favorable pOSItIon, first, of old Blfor(e)n, prep, before Blfomseyd, aforesrud BIgamye, bIgamy, marrymg tWlce See WB Prol, III, 33, n Blgeten, pt sg b'i(Jat, pp btlleten, beget
GLOSSARY BIg1nnen, pt sg b-tgan, pI b1{Jonnen, pp b~gonnen, begIn BlgQQn (pp of bWQon, ht "gone about," 'surrounded"), prouded ornamented establIshed, etc , wel b1{Jolt well proy,ded contented, happy, fortunate, ao btgon, wretched, dIstressed, cf also 80rwjully btgon, wers btgon Bigylen, beguIle, deceive Blhalve, behalf Blhaten, hate, detest BIh~lden, see BlhQlden BIheste, behest prOmIse, command Blheten, BlhQten, pt sg bthelte, bthtghte pp bthtght pronuse 111hlghte, see BIheten BIhlnde(n), behmd BlhQlden, Blh~Jden, pt sg btheeld pp bthQ1den behold look upon Blhoof, behoof, profit, ad, antage, dat phr ttl behove llIhQten, see BIhetep Blhove, see Blhoof BIhovely, helpful, necessary (Used BIhoven, befit, smt, be necessary both personally and utlpersonally ) BIJapen, Jest at, play trick upon BIker, quarrel BlknQwen, pt sg btknew, pI btknewen, pp btknQwen, acknowledge, confess, 1 am btknowen I acknowledge BIlafte, see BIl~ven Bllden, hmld 1lIlder, buIlder, hence, as adJ, ussq for bmldmg BIle, bill (of a bird) Bllefte, see BIl~ven Blleve, belIef, faith, creed BIleven, belIeve Bll~ven. Bl~ven, pt btlejte, bt'lajte, retnam, stay BIl1nnen, Bhnnen, cease, stop lWle, bill, petition, WrIt, letter BIm~nel;1, bemoan, used refleXIvely BInden, contr pr 3 sg bt'llt, pt sg bond, ban.d, pl bounden, pp bounasn, bonden. bind, fasten BIndIng, constramt BInlmen, pp btnamen, i;tl.ke aWlty 13Int, see B1l14en llIqu~then, pp b6{/u~then, bequeath Bullft, see Bui}ven Blr~ven, pt btrajte, btrejte, pp btrajt, btrejt, bereave, take away, rob, deprive, prevent, restrain Blscorned, scorned B16echen, Biseken, pt buo(u)ghte, pp b?~o(~)ght, beseeeh, Ullplore B16emare, shame mockery, scorn BIsetten, employ. bestow, apply, establIsh, ~
13Iseye, Blseyn (pp of btseen), beaeen, proVlded, weI (goodly, TWhely) b~1ie, ~ good phght, of good (splenchd) appearance, etc • 1/TIel bUJ~, Ill.,loQkIllg Blshenden, Injure, rmn Bishettea. ehut IW
Blshrewen, beshrew, curse (usually m a mild ImprecatIon) Bislen, busy (one's self), employ, trouble, dIsturb BISUY, busily, attentlvely, eagerly, completely, well Blsmesse, busmess diligence, Industry, labor, work, occupatIOn, careful attention care, an'Uety BIsmQkede, soiled With smoke BIsmotered, besmutted, marked WIth spots of dIrt etc BlS0(u)ght(e), see Bisechen BIspet, pp , SPit upon BIspotten, bespot, smIrch Blsprengen, pp bupreynf, sprmkle, bedew Blsted, pp, placed, bestea,d beset, bard pressed, endangered Blstowen, bestow, place dispose, spend Blstryden, pt sg bwtT"Qd, bestrIde BISY, Besy, busy, industriOUS, fl,ctlve attentive, careful, anxious Blsyde, besu:le, near, bwyde h.s leve, WIthout Ius leave Bisydes, beSides on one SIde Bit, contr of b%ddeth Bltaken, pt sg bttook, pp b%ta~en, betake, COmmIt entrust, delIver Blt~chen, COmmIt (to), gIve over (to) Blternesse, see Bitterne$se Blthlnken, pt b~tho(u)ghte, pp b~tho(u)(Jht, bethInk (often ref!.), thlnk of, 1IIlltgIDe, consider Blut, contr of b~tydeth Bltook, see Bltaken Bltor, bittern Bltrrusen, BltraIsshen, betray Bltrenden, contr pr :3 sg bytTent, encIrcle, twme around Bltternesse, bitterness, pI -68, bItter tIungs BltwJx(e)(n), between Bltyden, betide, happen Bltymell, betlJJles, eal'ly Blwaren, spend, expend layout Blwepen, pt btwepte, pp b~wopen, beweep, bemoan Blwreyen, Bewrayen, Blwryen, reveal, make known, betray Blake, black wrItmg, Ink (probably the wk ad) used as a sbst ) lllalteberyed, blackberrymg See Pard Prol, VI, 406, n Blaked, pp , blackened Blamen, blame /0 blame, to be blamed See Gen Prol, I, 375, n Blandlsen, fawn, flatter Blankmanger (lIt "wIute food"), creamed fowl or other meat atewed Wlth eggs, nce, almonds, and sugar Blase, blaze Bl~en, blow Blasten, blow (a trumpet blast) Blaunc;he, wlnte (Fr) See Fevere Bl~chen, bleach Blenchen, pt bleynte pp bleynt, blenOO. stal't baGk, tUX'1l {llIl.de
GLOSSARY Blenden, contr pr 3 sg blent, pt blente pp blent, bhnd, deceIve B1ent, contr of blendeth BI~ren, blear, dun, blere h~r ye, deceIve CJ.Jole, hoodWlnk See RvT, I, 3865, n BI~nng, dunmmg, hoodwmkmg Blessen, Bhssen, bless used refl, cross one's self BI~ven, see BII~ven Blew, blue, as sbst , blue clotillng Bleyne, blam, blel!llsh Bleynt(e), see Blenchen Bhnnen, see Blhnnen Bhss(e), bhss happmess, Bhssed, happy Bhssen, see Blessen Blondren, see Blundren BIQQ, blue, hVId, smoke-colored Blosmen, blossom, bud Blosmy, blossommg, buddIng Blotte, blot, blemIsh BIQwen, pt blew, pp blgwen, blow, fill wlth wmd Blundren, flounder, rush heedlessly, fall mto confUSIon Blynden, bhnd See also Blenden Blythe, bhthe, glad happy Blyve, Bylyve (ht "by hfe"), qUlckly, soon, forthwlth Boba(u)nce, boast, presumptIOn Boce, Bas, boss, protuberance Boeler, Bokeler, buclJ.er BQde (1), omen BQde, (2), abl
1059
Boras, borax Bord, board, plank, table, meals dat phr to borde over borde(?), ~nto sh,ppes bard on board Bordel, brothel Bordl11ers, brothel-keepers Bordure, border, rIm (of astrolabe) Bore, sbst , bore, hole Borel, Burel, coarse, lay, unlearned, as sbst, coarse woolen clothes BQre(n), see B~ren Borken, see Berken Bornen, Burnen, burmsh, smoothe Borw,Borugh,pledge surety,uat phr tobOTtLe Borwen, borro" Bos, see Boce Bosard, buzzard Bosses, bushes BQsten, boast Bote, good, profit, advantage (cf Mod Eng 'to boot") help, heahng, salvatIon, doth bote, gives the remedy Botel, bottle (of hay) Boterfiye, butterfly BQthe, both, your bathes, YOtLr bother, of you both Bothon, Bothun, see Botoun Bottler, butler Botme, bottom Botoun, Bothon, Bothun, bud Bougeron, sodoIDlte Bough, pI bowes, bough Bouk, belly, trunk (of the body) Boun, prepared, ready Bounde, bound, hmIt Bounden, see Bmden Bountee, Bontee, goodness, kmdness, VIrtue, eAcellence Bountevous, bounteous Bour, bower, bed-chamber, lUner room, ladles' apartments Bourde, sbst , Jest Bourden, Jest Bowe, bow Bowen, pt bowed, bow, bend, YIeld Bowes, Bee Bough and Bowe Box (1), box-tree Box (2), blow Box (3), box Boy, knave, rascal Boydekin, dagger (cf Shak "bodkm") Boyste, box Boystous, rude, rough Bracer, arm-guard (m archery) Bragot, bragget, a drmk made of honey and ale Bratd, st...rt, qUlck movement Brak, see Brl!ken Brasu, the red dy~tuff obtamed from brazll-wood Brast( en), see Bresten Brat, cloak of cloth Braun, brawn, muscle, flesh (of the boar) Braunche, branch Braunched, ad.J , havmg many braP.Ches Brayd, see Breyden Br~de, breadth, space, on br¢e, abroad.
1060
GLOSSARY
Breden, breed, grow, Increase, arlSe, Orlglnate Breech, breeches (orlg pI of AS "br6c," but usually sg m MId Eng) Br~~d, bread Br~~m, bream, a fish wlth hIgh arched back Br~~th, breath Br~ken, pt sg brale, pI breken, broken, pp oroken, break, break off, "reck, bre/"en h~s day, to fau to pay on the appomted day Br~kers, transgressors Brekke, break breach, flaw Bremble-fiour, bramble-flower, dog-rose Breme, furlOUS, also adv Bren, bran Brennen, burn, be burnt, take fire, pp brend brent, burnt, forged, brIght (as m brend oolil), perhaps confused mth burned, burmshed Brere, brIar, breres, underwood Bresten, contr pr 3 sg b'est pt sg brasl, pI brasten, brosten, brusten, bresten (') pp brosten, burst, break, burst out, affilct Bretful, br:u:nful Bretherh~de, brotherhood, fratermty, gruld Breve, adJ , brIef, short Brewen, pt sg brew, brew, contnve Breyden, pt sg breyde, pp brayd, browded, but also m str form broyden start, awake, bestll" one's self, snatch, embroIder Bnberyes, methods of stealmg or cheatmg Bnd, bud, young of brrds Bngge, brIdge Bnghte, adv, bnghtly Bnke, trap, snare Bnm, brim, water's edge, dat phr to the br~mme(')
Bnmme, fierce, cruel See Breme Bnngen, pt broohte, pp brooht, brmg, lead, conduct. mtroduce Bnnnen, burn See Brennen Bnstllede, brIStly Brocage, mediatlOn, contract Broche, brooch, bracelet BrQde, adv, broadly, plamly, far and wIde, mde awake Brolden, pp broyded, braId See Breyden Brokklnge, of uncertam meanmg, perhaps, usmg a quavermg or broken VOlce Brond(e), torch, firebrand Brood, brood BrQQd, broad, thIck, large, enlarged Broom, broom (the plant), pI brome8, bushes Brosten, see Bresten Brotel, Brutel, brIttle, fragile, frati, fickle, msecure, transltory Brouded, embroIdered, br81ded, plalted from Fr "brouder," confused WIth the natIve str pp browden (AS "brogden ") Brouken, enJoy, use, profit by Browded, see Breyden Browdynge, embrOldery Browe, brow, eye-brow Broyden, see Breyden Brusten, see Bresten Brutel, see Brotel Bryben (Mod Eng "bnbe"), steal, rob
Bryge, strne, contentlOn Buffet, blow Bugle-horn, drmkmg-horn made from the horn of the .. bugle" or wild ox Buk, buck Bulden, bulld Bulle, papal bull Bulten, bolt, snt Burdoun, ground melody Burel, see Borel Burgeys, burgess, cltulen Burgh, borough Buneles, burIal places, the Catacombs Burnen, see Bornen Burnet, made of coarse brown cloth, also sbst , dress of such materlal Burthe, brrth Busk, bush But, used as sbst , a but, an exceptIOA But and, but If Butiller, see BonIer Buxom, SUbmISSIVe, obedlent By-, for words wlth tills prefix see also BlBy, prep, by, wlth respect to, concermng, by me, near, beslde me, by proces, m process, by thts, by now, already, by the morwe, by mornmg, by that, by the t:u:ne that By and by, one after another, m order, slde by slde, preClSely Byden, pt sg bggd, pp btden, walt, stay Byen, pt boghte, pp boght, buy, pay for, redeem Bygyn, Begum Bylyve, see Blyve Bynne, bm, chest Bynt, Bmt, contr of btndeth Byrde, malden, lady Byreynen, ram upon Byten, pt sg bQgt, pp btten, blte, cut, stIng, burn Bynnge, sbst , wound
C (see also K and S) Caas, see Cas Cacchen, Kecchen, pt caughte, pp caught, catch, take, obtam, pull, draw, percelve, concelve Cadence, cadence, rhythmIc prose (?) See HF, 623, n C81tli, captIve, wretch Cake,loaf (of bread) Calcenynge, calcmatlon CalcmaCloun, calcmatlon Calculen, calculate Calculer, calculator or pomter (of an astrolabe) Calewels, pears (from Call1oux In Burgundy) Calle, caul, h81r-net, head-dress, maken h~m an hlJW'l)e above a calle, make a fool of lum Calme, calm Cam, see Comen Cam&lle, camel Camelyne, camel's harr stuff Camus, Kamus, low fiat, concave Can, Con, pI connen, pt coude, m! connen,
GLOSSARY understand, learn, know, know how be able, have sh.ul or experIence, can on goternaunce, h.no\\s of government, conduct, can h~r good knows her advantage (see ML Ep~l, II, llb9 n), can than!, owes or feels thanh.s, conne h~m maugree, show mm ill-wul Cancre, cancer C&ndele, candle, torch, star Canel-bQQn (llt 'channel-bone"), collarbone Canelle, cmnamon Canevas, canvas Cankerdort, see Kankedort Canoun, canon, rille, table (of a calendar) On "The Canon" of AVlCenna see PardT, VI, 889, n Cantel, portlon Capel, horse, cart-horse, nag Capen, see Gapen Cappe, cap, Bette h~r aller cappe, made fools of them all Cardlnacle, probably mtentlonal blunder for card~acle, clIsease or pam of the heart Careful, full of care, trouble, or Borrow Caren, vb , care, be anXiOUS or troubled Careyne, carrIon, dead body Carl, see Kerven Canage, carrymg off, upon cartage, m the way of carrymg off, feudal canages, feudal tolls Imposed m place of service as carrIer, hence, taxes Carl, man fellow, boor, rustIC Carmes, Carmelltes, Wmte FrIars Carole, carol, a danLe, accompamed by song Carolen, dance or Bmg a carol Carp en, talk Carnk, barge, smp Cartee), cart, charIot Cartere, carter, charIoteer Cas (1), Caas, case, affalr, condItIon, aCCIdent, chance, mIschance, adventure, upon cas by chance, ~n no manneB cas, In no respect, Bet a caB, assume, suppose, to deyen ~n the cas, though death were to result Cas (2), case, qUlver (for arrows) Cast, castmg, thrOWIng, turn, occaSIon, contrIvance, deVIce Castelled, castellated Casten, pt caste, pp cast, and once caBten (as If str vb), throw, VOmIt, cast (accounts). conjecture, contrIve, conSIder, plan, plot, refl, apply one's self, cast b~ Jam, forecasted, premedItated, foreordamed, cast out, overcome CastIng, vomIt Casuelly, aCCIdentally Catapuce. caper-spurge (Lat "EuphorbIa Lathyns") Catel, property, goods Caterwawed. caterwauimg See Pard Prol, VI, 406, n Cause, cause, reason, sake, benefit, plea (at law), tn cause, to blame Cause cau8~nge, pmlosopmcal term for FIrst Cause (Lat •Causa Causans") Causer. causer, creator
1061
Cave, cave, techmcal for the astrolOgIcal puteus" See ]t,.lars, 117, n Cavillacl0un, caVIllmg Cedlr, cedar Celebrable, worthy to be celebrated, honorable Celerer, cellarer, keeper of a cellar Celle (1), cell CelIe (2), boardIng, sill (KentlSh form of syU)
Centre, center, pomt on the rete of an astrolabe Cenyth, Semth, zemth pomt of mtersectlon of an aZImuth llne \\Ith the hOrIzon, the pomtof SUlIrlse, the pomt of the sh.y dIrectly overhead Ceptre, scepter Cered, waxed Cenal (var Senal) , of e"ergreen oak (Lat .. Quercus cerrIS ") Cenously, =uteiy, m detail Certem, adJ , certam, sure, a certam number or amount of (certe~n gold, a certetn yere8, a certem hole8) , also used as sbst , a certam number, certamty Certem, adv, certaInly, mdeed Ceruee, whIte lead (compounded of carbonate and hydrate of lead) C~s(s)en, ceast', cause to cease, stop Cetewale. zedoary, a plant of the gInger trIbe Ceynt, cmcture, girdle Ceynt, Saynt, adJ from pp, girded, gIrdled Chaar, see Char Chafen, IrrItate Chaffare, sbst, traffickmg, tradIng, merchandISe, wares, matter subJect Chaffaren, vb , trade, trafDc, barter ChaIr, see Chayer Chalangen, challenge, claIm, arrogate Chalaundre, calander lark Chalk-stQQn, pIece of chalk Chalons, blankets Chamberere, chambermaId, lady's maId CkampartIe, partnershIp m power, used by Lydgate and some later wrIters to denote rIvalry, see NED Champloun, champIon, fightmg man, defender m JudICial lISts Chano(u)n, canon Chaped, mounted (\\lth suver) Chap .. let, chaplet, fillet, Circlet for the head Chapeleyn, chaplam nonne chapeleyne, secretary and aSSIstant to the PrIoress See Gen Prol, I, 164, n Chapman, merchant, trader Chapmanh-:lde, bargammg, tradIng Char, charIot Charbo(n)ele. carbuncle (the preCIOUS stone) Charge, load, burden, weIght, care, responSIbIlIty, tax, Importance, no charge, no matter, tn hw charge, If he be reSPOnsIble Chargeant, heavy, burdensome. Chargen. load, weIgh down, oppress, command, Implore Char-hors, pi charIot-horses
1062
GLOSSARY
Charme, charm Charmeresses, female charmers, workers wIth charms, wItches Chartre, charter, document, agreement deed Chasteleyn, caatellan, governor of a castle Chasteleyne, wIfe of a chasteleyn Chasten, ChastIen, chasten, teach, reprove, chastIse Chasteyn, chestnut Chastysen, chastIse, rebuke, restrrun Chaunce, ch'lnce, luck, destmy, mCldent, techrucal term In the game of hazard See ML Prol, II, 124, n Chaunten, chant, smg Chauntepleure, sIng and weep, a song upon grIef followmg JOY, then, a proverbIal term See Anal, 320 n Chauntene, chantry, endowment to proVide masses for the souls of the founders or others Chayer, chaIr, professor's chaIr, throne Cheeke, cheek, cheekbone Ch~t;p, market bargrun, cheapness tIme of cheapness, oreet cheep, good cheep, good bargam low puce Cht;l!s, see Chesen Chl!l!ste, quarrelmg, wranglmg Cheeven, tllrlve, succeed, firush, brmg to an end Chek, check (at chess) Chekkere, chess-board Chekmat, checkmate Cb.elaundre, see Chalaundre Chl!pen, vb, trade, bargam Chere, face, appearance, look, glance, behavlor, good cheer, friendly greetmg Cherete, see Chlertee Chenssen, Chencen, cherIsh Cherl, churl, fellow, rough fellow, slave CherubIn, one of the cherubIm Cherys, colI, cherrIes Ches, chess Chesen, pt sg ch~€s, pI chysen, pp chf)8en, choose Cheste, Chlste, chest, box, trunk, coffin Chesteyn, see Chasteyn Chevache, see Chyvachle Cheveren, see Shyveren Cheveswe, ornamented collar CheVIsaunce, accomphshmg, brmgmg to an end, resource, remedy, deVice, borrowmg or lendmg money, deahng for profit CheVIsen, Cheveysen, aclueve, accomphsh one's desll'e, succeed, manage (on one'll behaIO, settle one's cause Cheveys, see CheVlsen Chlche, see Chlnche ChIdde, see Chyden ChIderesse, female scold See Chyden ChIdestere, female ecoId ChIeftayn (var Cheventeyn) clueftrun ChIertee, Cherete, fondness, affectIOn Chlke, clucken ChIld, chlld, young man, fightmg man, dat phr Wtth ch'llds Chlldly, cruldhke ChIlyndre, cylmder, eun-dllll
Chlnche, ChIche, ad) , mrserly, mean, avarICIOUS, also ebst ChIncherye, mIserltness See also ChInchy, nIggardly, mIserly Chmche Chlrche, church ChIrchehawe, churchyard Chlrche-reve, church robbery ChIrken, make a harsh or strIdent nOIse, clurp (hke a bIrd) ChIsel, chIsel, perhaps also SCIssors Clnste, see Cheste Clut, see Chyden ChIteren, chatter tWitter Clnvairye, cluvalry, kmghthood, valor, hlllghtly deed or accomphsnment, coll, a body of kmghts Chogh, Cow, chough Choppen, chop, knock, strIke Chuk, chuck, nOise made by a cock Chukken, cluck, make a cluckmg nOise Chyden, contr pr 3 sg ch~t, pt ch'ldde, chide, scold, reproach, reprove, complam Chymbe, run (of a cask) Chymben, chune Chymenee, clumney, fireplace Chynyng, yav nmg, gapIng ChyvachIe, Chevache, cavalry raId or expedItIon, feat of horsemanshIp, rIde, course Clerge, wax-taper Clprl!(l!)ss, cypress also collective Cll'cumscnven, enclose, comprehend Clrcumstaunces, CIrcumstances, accessory matters, accompamments Clser, strong drmk Citole, stnnged mStrument, somewhat hke a ZIther Cltnnacloun, cltrorusmg (m alchemy) Cltryn, CItron-colored Clad, Cladde, see CIQthen Clamb(en) , see Chmben Clapers, burrows (for rabbits) Clappe, nOISe, stroke, thunderclap, nOISY talk, chatter Clappen, clap, chatter, talk, knock, shut Clappmg, chatter Clanon, clarIon, trumpet Clanonmg, mUSIC of the clarIon Clarre(e), drmk of wme, honey, and spIces Claspen, clasp, tie Clause, clause, sentence, agreement, 'In a clause, briefly Claw, pI clawes, clowes, claw Clawen, pt sg clew, clawed, rub, scratch Cled(de), see CIQthen Cleer, Clere, clear, bnght, well-soundIng, free, noble, splendid (Lat "clarus") Cleerly, entIrely Cleernesse, brIghtness, glory Clefte, see Cleven (1) Cll!ne, clean, pure, =rxed, also adv, clean, entIrely CIl!nnesse, _punty CI\lpen, call, name, mention, oZel'en ayem, recall Clere, see Cleer Clere, adv , clearly
GLOSSARY Cleren, grow clear, shme brIghtly Clergeoun, pupIl, choIr-boy See PrT, VII, 495 n ClergIal, clerkly learned Clerk, clenc, one admltted to a relIgious order, ecclesIastlc, scholar Cleven (1), pt clefte pp cllj'Ven, cleave, splIt, cut, clove, dunpled Cleven (2), Clyven, cleave, adhere Clew, see Clawen Clewe, clew Cley, clay Cleymen, clalm Chfte, cleft chmk Chket, latch-key Chmben, pt sg clamb, clomb, pI clamben, cZomben pp clo(u)mben, clImb Chppen (1) embrace Chppen (2), cbp, cut ChPSl, ecbpsed, dIm Clobbed, club-shaped Clolsterer, member or reBldent of a clOIster CIQke, cloak Clom, mterJ , mum, be stIll Clomb(en) , see Chmben CIQQs, close secret, closed CIQQth, cloth garment, covermg CIQQthlees, naked CIQs, sbst, close, yard CIQsen, enclose CIQsmg, enclosure, boundary CIQsure, en~losure CIQte-llillilf, burdocl.-Ieaf .~lQth, see CIQQth (.IQthen, pt cladde cledde, pp clad, cled, clothe "::lothered, clotted, coagulated Cloude, cloud, sky Cloumben, see Chmben Clout, plece of cloth, clout rag Clouted, clothed m patched garments patched up CIQve(n) , see Cleven (1) Clowes, see Claw Clow-gelofre, clove-glilyflower, clove (the spIce) Clustred, pp covered With clouds Clyf, pI clyves clyffe8, clIff Clymat, belt or zone of the earth clymates sets of almlCanteras calculated for chf'ferent latltudes Clyven, see Cleven (2) Clyves, see Clyf Coagulat, pp coagulated, clotted Cod, bag stomach Coempcloun, coemptIOn JOlnt purchase, the buymg up of the whole supply of a commodlty Coeteme, coeternal Cofre, coffer, chest, money-box coffin Cogge, cock-boat Coghen, Coughen, cough COlllons, testlcles Cok (I), cock, used to deslgnate tlme, the fir8te the thr'lilde colo Cok (2), corruptIon of God See Manc Prol, IX 9,n
Cokenay, cockney, effemmate fellow mllksop Cokewold, cuckold Cokkel, coclle, used to translate 'Zlzama" Lat 'lolba" m Matt Jilll ( 'tares" m the KIng James Blble) Cokkow, cuckoo CQld, cold, chlllmg, dIsastrous fatal See NPT, VII, 3256, n CQlde, sbst ,cold chtll CQlden, grow cold CQle, coal Coler, collar Colera, choler, the humor (Lat ) Colere, choler Colenk, cholerIC, hence, hot-tempered CQI-fox, coal fox, fox wlth black tlPS Collacloun, comparison, conference Collateral, subordmate lymg aSlde from the mam purpose Collect, pp , collected (m groups) Colour, color appearance, complexlOn eJi.cuse pretence way, manner figures of speech, fine phrases (techmcal term m rhetonc) Colpon, cuttmg strIp, shce, hence, gathermg, shred billet Columbyn, lIke a dove Com, see Comen Combren, pp combred encumber combreworld, one who encumbers the" orld Combust, pp burnt quenched (used techmcally of a planet wmch IS too near the sun) Come, commg Comen, pt sg cam, com pi comen pp comen come come therby come by It obtam It, com of come off come along Comeven, Comm(o) even, move, mstlgate, mduce Comhly, In a comely way Comm(o)even, see Comeven Com(m)une, co=on general, ordmary, ~n commune co=only generally used as sbst for "the Co=onq' commoners, commonwealth, co=on property techmeal term m law for common rIght Com(m)unely, pubhcly Compalgnable, compamonable Comp8.1gnye, Companye, company compamonsmp Comparysoned, compared Compas, compass, mrcUlt CIrcle CIrcumference zone, CIrclet wreath, contnvmg, compasses CIrcles or compasses tryne compas the threefold world (earth, sea, and heaven) Compassement, plottmg contrlvmg Compassen, plan, contrIve draw" Ith compasses, surround, enclose, study, observe closely comprehend CompaSSIng, dlmensIOn, contrivance Compeer, fellow godfather, famlliar fnend comrade Compellen, compel bnbe Compllatour, complier Compleccloun, also -plex-, comple:pon temperament (mIxture of humors m the system)
GLOSSARY ConJunCC10'lD., cOnJunctlOn, techmcal m Compleynen. complain, lament astrology for the apparent proXllll.lty of Compleynt(e), complamt, tecbmcal term for two heavenly bodIes ballad of complamt or lament ConJuracloun. conJurmg (m necromancy), Comphsshen, accomplISh conspIracy Complyn. compline evenmg serVlce ConJuren, conJure, adJure, pray. beseech Comporten. bear, endure Connen, see Can Composicloun, agreement, arrangement Conmng, adJ • cunnmg slalful Compotent. master of Itself (translates Lat , SUI compos") ConSCIence, feeimg, senSIbility. PIty, sympailiy Compounen. compound, compose, =, Consecrat, contr pp, consecrated temper. construct draw. mark Conseu, COunCll, counsel, adVlce, purpose. Comprehenden, comprehend, consIder, comIntentlOn, secret, confidential adVlser prlSe, mclude m an explanatIon or descrIpConseilere, councillor, Roman consul tIon Conseuour, counsellor, senato.. Comprenden, contr of Comprehenden Consentant, consentmg. agreemg Compte, account Consentement, consenttng Comunabletes, commurutIes Consentnk, concentrlC, havmg ilie same Comunably, commonly. usually center or altltude Comunahte. Comynahte, empIre. dOlll.mlon, Consequent, consequence, sequel commumty, commonwealth Conservatyf, preservmg See HF, 847, n Comune, see Commune Conseyte, see Concelte Comunte, commuruty, common posseSSlOn Conslstorye. conslStory. COunCll. court Comyn. cummm Comynahte, see Comunahte Constable, governor Constablesse, governor's wile Con. see Can Constaunce, constancy Concelte, conceptIon, ldea, thought, fancy. ConstellaCloun, constellation, cluster of notIon stars. combmatlOn of heavenly bodies or Concluden, conclude, mclude, summarIZe, succeed mfiuences Conclusloun. concluslOn, declSIon, Judgment, Constreynaunce, constramt summary, result (of an experllll.ent), plan. Constreynen, constram, compel, refl., conpurpose, end, fate, theorem. propOSItIon tract (one's sdf) (Ill. mathematIcs) Constreynte, constramt, distress Concord en, concord, agree Construen. understand, mterpret. divme, Concours, course result explam Condescenden, condescend, stoop to agree Consulers, consuls upon, settle or fix upon settle down to, Consumpt, pp , consumed come to partIculars, YIeld, accede ContagiOUs, contiguous Condicioun, Pl"OVlSO stlpulatlOn. state of Contek, strne. confhct beIng (mner character as well as external Contemplaunce, contemplatlOn Clrcumstances). wnduct state, Circum- Contenance, countenance, appearance, destances, nature, sort, kInd meanor, gesture, expreSSlOn of feehng, CondIt. pI corulys, condUIt self-possesslOn pretence, fond h'UJ contenConestablerye, ward of a castle (under a ance, composed mmself constable) Contenen, contam hold together. remaln, Confederacye, conspIracy refl., bear. contam, mamtam one's self Confed(e)red, confederate, Jomed together ContInued, pp , followed, completed Conferment confirm, strengthen. decree Contract, pp , contracted Confiteor, I confess (Lat ) Contraue, adJ, contrary. opposed. also Confiture, confection, zmxture. preserve sbst • opponent, oPPosltIon Confort, comfort, pleasure Contrane, contrary Conforten, comfort, strengthen, fortIfy. en- Contranen, oppose courage Contranous, contrary, adverse Confounden, confound, destroy, rum, con- Contre, country. fatherland, contre-folk, fuse, perturb, subdue people of me country, contre-housea, homes Confus, adJ (from pp). confused, abashed, See Anel. 25, n confusedly zmxed. dlSorderly Controven, mvent. compose Coug~ed,congealed Contnbernyal,faxnihar, mtllll.ate Cougeyen. grant leave (Fr "conge"). dis- Contunen, contmue mISS Convement, SUItable, fittmg Congregacloun, congregation, assemblage, Convers, converse, reverse gathermg together Conversacl0un, conversatIon, way of hvmg COIUsaunce, cOglllZance. understandmg, acConverten, change (both trans and mtrans), quamtance alter habIt or opmlOn, swerve COll]ecten, conJecture, SUppose, plot. con- Conveyen, accompany, conduct, Introduce apll'e ConVIct, pontr 1'1' overcome Con]oynen, pp con.1o~nt, compose, make up Conyng, cony, rabblt
GLOSSARY Cop, top, SummIt CQpe, cope, cape, cloak, canopy (of heaven) CopeI', copper Cople, copy Coppe, Cuppe, cup Corage, heart, mmd, nature dlBposltlOn, deSIre, \'\ 111 ardor, courage encouragement Corbetz, corbels Cord en, accord, agree Cordewane, Cordovan leather Cordyler, FranCIscan (so named from rus gu'dle of rope) Corfew, curfew Cormeraunt, cormorant Corn, gram, croP. a gram (at corn), a cornstalk, fig , the bes" portIon Cornemuse, bagpIpe Cormculer, clerk, registrar Corny, strong of corn or malt Corone, Coroun(e), Croun, crown, garland, crown of the head, tonsure, m astronomy, the Northern Crown Correccloun, penalty fine Cor(r)lgen, correct Corrumpable, corruptIble Corrumpen, corrupt CorrupclOun, corruptIOn destructIOn COl'S, body, corpse Corsednesse, abommatlOn Corselnt (lit "holy body"), samt, shrme Corsen, curse Corven, see Kerven Cos, kiss Cosln, COUSIn, also adJ, aIan, related, SUItable Cosmage, kmsrup Cost (I), cost expense Cost (2) way, manner, course, qualIty, nedea cost, of necessIty Costage, coat CQste, coast, region (of earth or sky) CQsteymg, coastmg Costlewe, costly See PardT, VI, 495, n. Costret (val' CostreI), flask, bottle CQte (ll, cot, cote, room In a pnson or dungeon CQte (2), coat, Jacket, coat-of-arms, skirt, outer garment CQte-armure, coat-armor, coat-of-arms CObmen, quotIdian, dmly Couchen, place, lay do~n, lay fiat, Impose, he low, cower, pp couched, set, laId, set WIth Jewels Coude, see Can Counsell, see Consell Counten, count, reckon, account Countenaunce, see Contenance Counbng-bord, table In countIng-house Countour (1), anthmetlclan audItor (or perhaps pleader?) See Gen Prol, I, 359 n Countour (2), abacus, countIng-board, countIng-house Countour-hous, countmg-house Countrepelsen, counterbalance, countervail, render eqUIvalent Countrepl~ten, counterplead, argue agamst
Countretallle, countertally correspondence (of sound), hence, reply, retort Countrewalten, '" atch o. er or agamst Coupable, culpable Coupe, cup Couren, cower COUl'S, course, course of life, m astronomy, orbIt, In huntmg, a run at the game Courser, courser, steed Courtepy, upper short coat Court-man, courtier Couth, Kouth, known fanullar mamfest Couthe, see Can. Couthe, adv, marufestly, famIliarly Coveltyse, covetousness bodllv lust desITe Covenable, SUItable, fittIng, convement Covent, convent Covercluef, head-co\ ermg, kerchIef Covercle, pot-lId Coveren, cover, recover Covert, secret, illdden Coverture, coverIng, concealment, dIsgUISe Covetour, one who co.ets Covyne, deceItful agreement, deceItfulness Cow (1), pi keen, kyn, cow Cow (2), see Chogh Coward, cowardly Cowardye, Cowardyse, cowardIce Coy, qUIet, modest, shy Coyen, make qUIet, calm, cajole Coynes, qUlnces Crabbed, crabbed, cross, bItter CracchlUg, scratcrung Craft, sklll, CUImIng trade, art, secret, mIght, power, contrIvance Crafty, skilful, clevE'r, mteillgent Craken, utter loudly or boldly, SIng harshly (hke a corn-crake) CrampIsshen, cramp, contract convulsnely Crased,cracked, broken Creant (contI' of recreant?), setth creant, acknowledges defeat Creat, created Creaunce, credence, belIef, obJect of belIef Creauncen, borrow on credIt Cr~ce, mcrease, progeny Cr~~p, see Crepen Crekes, tncks, wiles CrepeI, cnpple Crepen, pt cr~~p, crepte, PP CTQpen, crept, creep Crevace, creVIce, crack Crew, see CrQwen Cnnkled, full of turns and twISts Cnps, c~p, curly Cnsten, Chrlstlall Cnstendom, ChrlStlaruty, the ChrIbtIan faIth CnstUl111tee, ChrIstian people Croce, cross, crOZIer, staff, stick CroIs, cross Croked, crooked, tortuous Crokes, crooks, hooks Crokke, crock, pot CroDlDles, cruznbs Crop, top, sprout new shoot, crop &tid rot£, top and root, hence, altogether CrQpen, see Crepen
106&
GLOSSARY
Croper; cruppe-r Cros, cross Crosle-t, cruclble €:rouchen, mark WIth the Slgn of the cross €rouden, push press Crouke, Jug pItcher Croun, see Corone Crouned, crowned, hence, surpassmg, supreme Croupe(r) • see Croper Crqwen., pt crew, pp crt,!dJen, crow €rGWD.et, coronet Croys, see Crols erul, curly C!;ydestow, contr of cnedest thou Crylte, creek Cucurbl.es. chemtcal vessels for distillatIOn Cuer, heart (Fr) , par cuer by heart Culpe, gwlt, culpability Culter, coulter (of a plough) Culver, dove Cunnen, see Can Cunnmg, Konnmg, cunnmg, skill, knOv.ledge, learnmg, experience Cuppe, see Coppe Curacloun, cure, method of oure Curat, one entrusted with the oure of souls, pansh-pnest Cure, care, heed, charge attention superVISlon, diligence, cure, remedy, I do no cure, I do not care, b~y cure, oocupatIOn busy employment or occupation, hz.s lytes cure, hIs constant thought or care, honest cure, eare for honor, self-respeot, ~n cure, m one's power Cunosltee, elaborate workmanshIp mtrlcacy Cunous, careful, dilIgent, skllful, eager, carefully or sl..iliully made, of strange or m:udtte mterest (apphed to mag 0) Currour, oourler runner Cursednesse, WIckedness, malIce, shrE>WlSh:'Cdj;)S
Colrsen, curse, excommunicate Curtelsye, oourtesY Cmteys. courteous, gentle compassionate Customere, adJ , accustomed Custu:me, custom, pI, paymE>nts, customs dutIes Cut, lot Cutten, contr pr 3 sg cut, pt J.dte, pp cutte
D Daf.fool Dag tag. shred of cloth, hangmg pomt of a galment slashed at the lower margin, tag of a lace or shoe-latchet Dagged, cut mto tags or hangmg peaks, slashed Daggmge, cutttng mto tags Dagoun, prece Dale, dale Dalf, see Delven Dallatulce. sOClal conversatIon, chat, gOSSlp,
playfulness, mIrth, CarreBsmg, Wa.nton toymg Damageous, damagmg, mJutlous Dame, dame, madame, mother, dam, good v.lfe Da:tlllselle. damsel DampnaCloun, damnatIon, condemnation Dampnen, damn, condemn Dan, Daun, SIr, lord (from Lat "dommus") Dar, pt pr vb, pt dor8te, mf dorren durren, dare Daren, he m tOrPor or terror, clOuch Darreynen, settle a rIght or a claIm to deCIde Dart, dart, gn en as a prIze Das\Yen, daze, be dazru.ed Daun, see Dan Daunger, lordship, power, control, ungraCIOusness, dtsdam he~ltatIOn, offishness, the qt ahty of bemg "dtffimle" See Gen Prol, I, 517, n Daungerous. ImperIOUS, dlsdamrul, offish, dlfficIle," fastlcUous niggardly sparm.. , grudgmg hard to please Daunten, daunt, ternfy, tanIe, overcome Dawen, dawn Dawenmge, dav. n Damng, dawn Dayerye, darry Dayesye (lit "day's eye"), daISY Debut, strtfe, confllot, war, debate Debaten, fight, make war, contend, quarrel Debonarre (lit "of good dlspoSltlon "),gentle , graCIOUS, courteous, meek, calm Deceivable, deceitful Declamen, declaIm dtsouss Declmacloun, declinatIOn ill astronomy, the angular distance from the equator Declynen. declme turn aSide" In astronomy, possess declmatIOn Declynmg, slopmg Decoped, slashed, cut m openwork patterns Dea.e, pI decks, dede, deed, act, dat phr ~n dede
Dede. see Doon grow dead, torpid, stupefied Demcat, contr pp, dedtcated Deduyt, dehght, pleasure D~~d. dead, tOrPId, sluggish D~~dly. deadly, mortal, dymg, deathly D~~f, pI ~ve, deaf D~~l, part, portion, share, blt, whIt Deep, comp Depper, deep Deer, pI deer, anImal Deerelyng, darlmg Dees (1), see Deys Dees (2), Dys, dtce D~~th, death, plague, pestIlence, dat phr to dethe Defamen, dIshonor Defaute, fault, defect, lack, In huntmg, the check or stynt of the purSUit when the scent IS lost Defence, defence reSIstance, covermg, hIndrance, prohibItIon, denIal Defenced, defended Defendaunt, defence, ~n 1vts defendaunt m m.. deienee (Fr "en son defendant") , D~den,
GLOSSARY Defenden, defend, forbId Defensable, helplIlg to defend Defet (ht 'undone"), mJured, marred, rusfigured Defoulen, trample down, defile, dIsgrace Defylen, brUlse, maul Defynen, defme, pronounce, declare DeglSe, elaborate Deglsynesse, elaborateness Degree, step or tIer (ot a theater), rank, status, COndlw.on, hOrlzontal strlpe, degree of an angle or arc Delgnous, see Deynous D~kne, deacon D~len, deal, apportIOn, dlstrlbute, deal Wlth, 'lrgue Dehberen, dehberate Dehcasle, IUAur!Ousness, voluptuousness, pleasure, del1ght Dehcat, dehcate damty, delICIOUS Dehclously, dehghtfully, luxurIously Dehtable, dehghtful Dehtous, dehghtful, del1c!Ous Dehver(e), adJ , active, agile, qUlck Dehveren, dehver, set free, do away Wlth Dehvernesse, actIvlty Delven, pt sg dalf, pi dolven, dul'IJe:n, pp do/v6n, delve rug Delyces, dehghts dehcate feehngs, loose pleasures, fa VOrltes Delye, dehcate, damty, fine Delyten, give or take pleasure, sometImes ref! Demaunde, questIon Demelgne, see Demeynen Demen, deem, decIde, suppose, Judge, give a verdIct, condemn Demeyne, domam, dOmlnlon, possessIOn, ownersIDp Deme(y)nen, manage, conduct, handle, manipulate, express, eXIDblt Demonstratlf, demonstrable DentIcle, pomter (on an astrolabe) Depardleux, m God's name or aUthOrIty, by God (an oath, Fr "de par DIeu") Departen, part, separate, dIVIde, dlStmgUlSh DepartInge, separatlOn, dlVIdmg, departure Depeynted, pamted, depIcted, stamed Depper, see Deep Depraven, calummate Depressloun, angular rustance below the horIZon Dere, comp derre, dear, also adv DQren, hurt, mJure Derk, dark, mausplClOUS Derke, darkness Derken, Dlrken, beoome dark, make dark, he hldden, lurk Derne, secret Derre, see Dere Derthe, dearth Des-, see also DISDescensioun, descenslon, m ae:tronomy, the degree of the celestIal equator whIch sets Wlth a gwen heavenly body m astrology, the part of the zodIac m WIDch a planet has least Influence
I067
DescensOrles, In alchemy vessels used for dlstIllatlOn by descent Descernen, dIscern Desceyvaunce, deceptIon Deschargen, ruscharge, ru~burden Descryven, Dlscreven, descnbe Desert, adJ , deserted, lonel:\' Desert, Dissert, ment, desen-mg Desespett, despall' Desesperaunce, despalr Deseveraunce, see Dlsseveraunce Deshenten, dIsmhent Deshonestee, rushonor unseemlmess Deslrous. deSIrous, eager, ardent, ambItIOUS Deslavee, Immoderate morOlnate dlSsclute Desordeynee, mordmate, rusorderly Desordmat, mordInate Despelren, despalr, pp dlspelred, filled mth despalr Despenden. spend, waste Despense, expense, money for expenruture Desperaunce, desperation Despitous, spIteful scornful, angry, cruel Desponen, see Disponen Desport, amusement, ruvers!On, sport mernment, =th Desporten, reJOice, cheer, entertam Despoylen, despou, rob Despyt, scorn, contempt, spIte mahce, illhumor Desray, dlSorder, confUSIon Destempred, dlstempered Destlnal, pertammg to destIny, destmed. fatal Destourben, rusturb, hmder, mterrupt Destract, dIstracted Destroubled, Dlstourbled, rusturbed Destroyen, demohsh, rUlU, dlssolve consume, kill, lay waste, ravage, dlsturb. harass Detennmat, determmate, fixed, properly placed (on the astrolabe) Determynen, ter=ate, come to an end, determme, settle Dette, debt Deus rue, a blessmg "God (be) here" (Lat) DQve, see D~Qf Dever, see Devolr DeV1I, dew, used as a. curse or expletIve m varIOUS expreSSIons how dev~l, what devd., a dwa ueye DevoCloun, devotion, devoted apphcatIon DeVOId, free (from), destItute (of) Devolden, remove Devolr, Dever, duty, endeavor Devyaunt, d!vergent turned asIde Devyn, DIvyn, ruvmer, astrologer Devynen, see Dlvynen Devyneresse, female ruvmer Devys, deVIce, contnvanoe, SUPpoSluon, dlSposal, will, dlrectIon, heraldlc deVIce at po~nt denY8, Wlth exactItude Devysen, deVlBe, contrive, ordam plan, a.r~ range, !magme, relate, descnbe. d!scouree. Dewe, Duwe, due Demer, war-horse Deye, dalfY-woman
1068
GLOSSARY
Deyen, see Dyen Deynen, deign Deynous, Delgnous. rusdamful, scornful Deyntee, sbst (Fr da~nte, L .. dlgnltatem "), estimation, value, worth, dehght, pleasure, a damty, a dehcacy Deyntee, adJ , damty, rare fine, superior Deyntlvous, damty Deys, daIs, platform, mgh table Dlapred, decorated with a small uruform pattern or fret-work DICh, ditch Dlchen. see Dyken Dlete, diet Dlffame, evu report Dlffamen, defame Dlffinlcloun. definltlOn, exposltlOn D1ffin1tlf, definltlve, final Dlffusloun, dlffuseness Dlfiyen, renounce, repudiate, challenge, defy Dlfiynen, define, conclude DlfiynISS(h) en, define Dlghten, pt dwhte, pp d~ght, prepare, make ready, eq1llp, array, place ordam he ~Ith, also refl , prepare, betake one's self, hasten Dlgne, worthy, honorable, s1lltable, disdaInful, scornful DIgmtee, dlgmty, worth, rank, In astrology, the sItuatIon of a planet In wmch Its mfluence IS heightened or the advantages It enJOYS when In such a favorable sItuation DxIatacloun, dtlatIng, dlffuseness Dlluge, deluge Dmt, stroke DIrect (really a contr pp), dtrected, addressed, direct, In astrology, motIOn ill the same dtrection as that of the sun m the zodiac Dlrken, see Derken DIS-, for words With thiS prefix see also DesDisavauncen, set back, defeat Disaventure, nusadventure, rmsfortune Disblamen, exonerate, free from blame Disceyven, decClve Dischevele, disheveled, With loose or diSordered hair DIsclplyne, disOlplme, mortlficatlOu of the flesh Disciaunderen, slander, reproach DISCOmfit, ruscomfited, disconcerted Dlsconfiture, dIscomfiture Disconfort, ruscomfort, gnef, dIscouragement Disconforten, discourage Dlscorden, rusagree DlScoveren, pp d?8collered, d?8covert, uncover, reveal, at d?8covert, unprotected Discreven, see Descryven Dlscuren. discover, reveal Discussen, discuss, dispel Dlsdelnous, d!BdaInful Dlsencresen, decrease Dlsese, ruscomfort, illconvemence, uneasIness, displeasure, rusease, rmsery, sorrow, grIef Dlsesen, trouble, vex, dlStress Dlsesperat, desperate, Without hope
Dlsfigurat. dlsg1llsed DIsgysen, dress In new fasmon, decorate, adorn, dIsgUlse, conceal Dishonest, dishonorable, shameful, unfatr unreasonable, unfaIthful, Immodest DISJOynt, dIfficult or peruous pOSItion, eVil phght Dismal, unlucky day Disobeysaunt, disobedient Disordenaunce, Violation of rules DIsparage, dIsparagement, dIsgrace Dlsparagen, dishonor, nusally DISpeIred, see DespeIren Displayen, display, spread Dispiesaunce, dlSpleasure, offence Dlsplesaunt, displeaSIng Dlsponen, dispose, regulate DIsPQsen, arrange, plan, purpose, pp d?8posed, prepared, ready, wel d~sposed. In good health DISPOSICIOun, diSpOSitIOn, state of mInd, disposal Dispreisen, dlspralSe, blame, dIsparage Disputlsoun, argument, debate dispute Disrewlely, Irregularly, WIthout rule Dissert, see Desert Dlsserven, deserve Dlsseveraunce, dIssevenng, separatlon Dlsshevele, see Dischevele Dissh-m
GLOSSARY Dolven, see Delven Dom, Do(u)mb, dumb Domesday, doomsday Domesman, Judge DOmlnaCIOUn, donnnatIOn, control, ascendancy, used techmcally m astronomy and physlOlogy Don, contr of do on, put on Dong, dung Dongeoun, dungeon, keep-tower Don(n), see Dun Dool, grief, lamentatIon DQol, portlOn share halfen dool, half portlOn Doom, Judgment, opmlOn, sentence, deCISIon Doon, pt d~de, pp (y)doon, mflected mf to done, force, commIt, fulfil do, act, cause, frequently used as a causal aunhary WIth mfimtIves, do fecche, do come, d~de don sleen, also With partIClples, hath don yow kept, don, put on, dtde off, doffed Dore, door, out at dore, out of doors Dormant, permanent See Gen Prol, I, 353, n Dorren, see Dar Dorste, see Dar Dortour, dormItory Doseyn, dozen DOBser, basket to carryon the back DQtard, ImbeCile, fool, also adJ DQten, dote, become foohsh, behave foolIshly Double, two-fold, deceItful Doublenesse, duplICity Doucet, dulcet, sweet-soundmg, sbst, dulcet (pIpe) Doumb, see Dom Doun, down, feathers Doun, ruH, dat phr by dount Doun-rIght, adv straIghtway Doutable, doubtful unstable uncertam Doutance, doubt, perple'lClty Doute, doubt, fear, peru, lack, out of doute, doubtless Douten, doubt, fear Doutous, doubtful Doutremer, from beyond the sea Dowalre, dower Dowen, bequeath give (as an endowment) Downer, more downward farther down Dowve, dove Drad(de), see Dr~den Draf, draff, chaff Draf-sak, sac.k full of draff Dragoun, dragon, tayl oj tke Drauoun, the Dragon's tall See Astr, n, 4, 40, n Drasty, filthy, worthless Drat, see Dr~den Draught, drmk, move at chess Drawen, pt sg dro(u)gk, drow, drew, pI drowen, pp drawen, carry haul draw,mchne, attract, brIng forward or back recall move draw near, WIthdraw Drecchen, delay, tarry, be slow or tedlous vex annoy Drecchmge, delaYlllg prolonging Dr~de, dread fear, doubt, 'lOttkouten, or out of, drede, Without doubt
Dredeless, adJ ,fearless adv WIthout doubt contr pr 3 sg drat, pt dredde dradde, pp drad, dread, fear, sometimes refl Dr~dful, dreadful terrIble tImId Drenchen, pt dreynte, dretnte pp dreynt drenched, drown, be drowned, be o,erwhelmed Drenchmg, dro~ nmg Drenhed, drearmess, sorrow Dressen, address, dIrect, prepare, make ready, dress, array, set m order, often ref!. Drew, see Drawen Dreye, Drye, dry Dreyen, vb , dry Dreynt(e), see Drenchen Drogges, drugs Dronkel~we, drunken. addICted to drmk See PardT, VI. 495, n Dro(u)gh, see Drawen Dro(u)ghte, drought, thirst Droupen, droop, hang low, be draggled Drovy, dIrty, muddy Drow(en) , see Drawen Druerye, love, love-makIng, sometImes, wanton love Druggen, drudge Dryen, dree, endure suffer Dryven, pt sg drQQI, pI dnven, pp dr~ven, drIve hasten, mCIte, contmue, complete, mclude pass (time) Duetee, duty, debt Dulcarnoun, puzzle, rulemma See Tr, w, 931 n Dullen, feel or make dull, stupefy, make of no effect Dulven, see Delven Dun, dun-colored, dusty swarthy Duren, endure, la~, remam contmue, sur\IVe Duresse, hardsrup Durren, see Dar Dusken, grow dark or dIm, darken (trans) Duwe, see Dewe Dwale, sleepmg potlOn, narcotIC drmk Dwellen, pt dwelled, dwelte pp dwelled, dwelt dwell, remam. tarry, surVIve Dwelhng, habItatIOn, delay Dwyned, pp , dwmdled. wasted away Dy, say (Fr) Dyamaunt, dIamond, adamant Dyen, Deyen, dIe Dyere, dyer Dyete, see Dlete Dyken, Dlchen, make dlkes or dltches Dys, see Dees (2) Dyte, see Dltee Dyversen, dlversuy vary Dyversltee, dlversIty, varIety Dr~den,
E Ebbe, ebb-tide, low water EccleSlaste, ruvme, mmlster :ech, lch, Ych, each Echen, eke out, mcrease, enlarge, add, help, aid
GLOSSARY EchQQn, each one ~chYIUlYs, sea-urchlns Edmen, echfy, bwld up Eek, Eke, eke, also, moreover ]j;~m, uncle ]j;~t, see ]j;ten Effect, result, effect, deed, cause, realIty, tn effect, In fact, m result Eft, agaIn later Eft-sone(s), Immecllately afterwards, "ery soon, hereafter agam Egal, equal, also adv EgalItee, equalIty, equarumlty Egaly, equably, ImpartIally Egge, edge, sword Eggement, InstIgatIOn Eggen, egg on, mClte, mstlgate EggIng, InstIgatIOn ]j;gle, eagle, used by Chaucer as a generIc iJerm covenng the goshawk, falcon, sparrowhawk, and merlIn ]j;gre, sharp, bItter fierce, aCLd, sour, keen also adv Egremoyne, agnmony a plant ]j;gren, make eager, InCIte Elghe, see Eye Elghte, eIght, also ordmal Elghteteene, eIghteen EIghtetethe, eIghteenth EIt, Eyr, AIr, au EIsel, VInegar Eke, see Eek Ekko, echo Elaat, adJ , elate ElaClon, elatIon Elbowe, elbow Elde, age old age, lapse of tIme Eldefader (var Eldefather), grandfather Elden, grow old, mal,etold Eldres, Eldren, ancestors ElecCloun, electlOn, chOIce, In astrology, cholCe of a favorable tune See MLT, II, 312, n
Element, one of the four elements (fire, aIr, earth, and water), In astronomy, one of the celestul.l spheres ]j;Ienge, wretched, mIserable ]j;lengenesse, sadness ElevaCloun, elevatIOn, In astronomy, the altitude of the pole, or of any heavenly body, above the honzon Elevat, elevated Elf-queen, faIrY queen ElIebor, hellebore ElIes, else, otherwIse, In other respects Elongacloun, angular dIstance ElvISh, elVlsh, mysterIOUS, elf-lIke, absent In demeanor, not of thIs world Em-, for words begmnmg WIth thIs prefix see also EnEmbassadour, ambassador J!anbassadrye, embassy, negotIation hbehf, obhque, acute, also adv Embehs(sh)en, embellish :S~g EnbQSed, embossed, raIsed, In , • covered WIth flecks or bosses of ~,hence, exhausted
Embracen, Enbracen, embrace, surround, hold fast Embrouden, Enbrouden, embrOIder Embusshementz, ambushes, ambuscades Emeraude, emerald Emforth, to the extent or measure of, accordmg to, In proportlOn to Emxspene, see Hemxsper(l)e EmpeIten, Enpelren, unpaIr, InJure Emperesse, Emperyce, empress Emplastren, plaster over, bedaub Emphen, enwrap Empoysonen, pOIson Emprenten, Enpnenten, unprmt,lmpress Empressen, press, Impress See also Impressen Empryse, Enpnse, enterprIse, undertakIng, purpose, desIgn, chfficulty, value, estimatIon, renown, conduct prlVllege, rule Empten, empty, exhaust wear out En-, for words begmrung With thIS prefix see also EmEnbata.tlled, embattled Enbaumen, embalm, cover WIth balm Enblbyng, ImbIbItIon, absorptIon EnbQsed, see EmbQsed Enbracen, see Embracen Enbrouden, see Embrouden Encens, Incense Encensen, offer mcense, cense Enchantours, enchanters wlzards Encharged, unposed, laId upon Enchaunten, enchant Ench~soun, occaSIOn, reason, cauqe EnclQs, pp , enclosed Enclynen, Inclme (before), bow down (to), respect Enclymng, InclinatlOn Encomb(e)rous, cumbrous, burdensome Encombren, encumber, make weary, endanger, hlnder, hamper, Importune, vex, annoy Encorponng, IncorporatIOn Encr~~s, Increase, assIstance Encr~sen, Increase, enlarge, enrIch Endamagen, damage, harm, Imperu, dIScredIt, compromxse Ende,end,hmlt,potnt, purpose Ended, finIte End(e)long, adv, all along, lengthWIse Endelong, prep, along all along, down along Endentlnge, IndentatIon, In heraldry, notchIng WIth regular IndentatIons Endere, ender, he who, or that whIch, ends Endetted, tndebted Ending-day, death-day Enditement, Inchctment Endlong, see End(e)long Endouted, feared Endyten, tnchct, wrIte, compose, dIctate, relate Enfamyned, starved Enfaunce, tnfancy, youth Enfecten, Infect Enforcen, enforce, strengthen, fortlfy, compel gam strength, enaeavor Enformen, Inform, InStruOt.
GLOSSARY Enfortuned, endowed wlth a power or a qUallty Engendrure, engendrmg, procreatlon, progenv, fratermty Engreggen, "'91gh down, burden Engreven, dIsplease Engyn, EI1g1n, s1.111, contrlvance, devlCe, machme Engyned, tortured, racked Enhablt, pp, mhablted, hence, possessed devoted Enhansed, exalted, elevated (abo, e the horIZon} Enhauncen, Enhaunsen, exalt, ralse promote Enhorten., exhort Enlacen, entangle Involve Enlangoured, made weak or pale wlth langour Enlummen, illumIne Enlutmg, daubmg wlth "lute," clay, etc Enoynten, pp e wynt(etI) , anomt Enperren, Bee Emperren Enpnenten, see Emprenten Enpryse, see Empryse Enqueren, enqmre Enqueste, mquest legal mqUlry Ensalgne, ensIgn, standard Ensa(u)mple, example, pattern warnmg, mstance, illustratIve story Ensaumpler, exemplar, prototype Ensllled, sealed, confirmed by seal Enspyren, seE.' Insprren Ensuren, assure Entalle, carvmg, mtagho-work, figure, descnption EntaJ.llen, carve Entalenten, stunulate, eXCIte Entamen, cut, hence, open (a conversation., etc) Entecchen, stam, Infect, endue With qUalIties good or bad Entencloun, mtentlOn, purpose, deSIgn, meamng understandmg, endeavor, ruhgence occupatlOn, of ente=oun, mtenbonally Entendement, perceptIon, mtentlOn Entenden, Ententen, attend, glve attentlOn (to), aIm, apply one's self, look mtently, perceIve belong, pertaIn Entente, mtent, mtE.'ntlOn attentlOn, deSIgn, purpose, plan, endeavor, meamng Ententyf, attentive, careful, devoted Enter-, for words begmnmg With tws prefix see EntreEntrallle, entralls mward parts Entrechaungen, mterchange exchange, confuse, mmgle Entrecomunen, Intercommunicate Entrtldlted, InterdIcted Entree, entry, entrance, access Entrelaced, mterlaced, mtricate Entremedlen, mtermxngle, mIX Entremes, entremets, mtermeruate course (at table) Entremet(t)en, often reil , mterfere, meddle Rntren, enter
Entreparten, share Entryken, ensnare, entrap, hold fast. Entunen, mtone Entunes, pI , tunes Entysmge, entlCmg allurement Envenymen, en,enom pOlSon mfect EnvU"oun, roundabout EnvU"ounen, surrolIDd, encompass, mclude. go rOlIDd anout EnVU"ourunge, CIrcumference surface Envoluped, enveloped, wrapped up Envoy, epIlogue or postscrIpt of !I. poem (Ft "enVOI") Envye, envy, deSIre, longmg Envyen (1), envy Envyen (2), Vle, strIve Envyned, stocked WIth wme Eny, see Any EpIslele, epIcycle, In astronomy, a small sphere or CIrcle the center of w wch moves along the cU"cumference of :a larger one EquaCloun, equatlOn, calculatlOn, equal dIvISlon EqulnoXlal, eqUlnoXlal CIrcle EqUlpolence, m 10glc, an eqUlval.en.ee between two or more proposltlOIlB ]l;r, adv , formerly ]l;r, conJ , ere, before ]l;r, prep, before, as m er now, er that, 1!11' tho ]l;rand(e), errand Erbe, herb, erbe YI1e ground IVY Erber, see Herber Erehe-, arch-, as m erchebt8shop. ercJuJ..
deken
re (1), ear, at €Te In (one's) ear re (2), ear (of corn). spike ren, plough rk, weary, wearIed ErI, earl Ennen,gneve be sad Emest (I), Ernes, ardor (of love) Emest (2), earnest, pledge Emestful, serIOUS Erratlk, wandermg Erraunt, errant stray, wandermg Erren, err, transgress wander Errour, error, wandenng, doubt, perplexIty Ers, buttocks ]l;rst, first at first, before, eTst :than., .hef.ore, dat phr at erste Erthe, earth, land, COlIDtry Eschaufen, burn heat, grow warm Esehaunge, exchange, mterchange Eschew, Esehu, averse Eschewen, Esehu(w)en, escape, aVOId, shun ]l;se, Eyse, ease, pleasure, delIght ]l;sement, easement, benefit ]l;sen, ease, relIeve, entertaIn, set at ease Espace, space (of tune) Espeees, speCIes, kIDds varIetIes EspISllle, call sples, esplona.ge syetem Espmtuel, spmtual Esplelten, perform, ca.rry out Espye, spy
I
1072
GLOSSARY
Espyen, espy, observe, see, mqUI1'e Essoyne, excuse .1l!st, sbst and adJ , east, also adv Estable, stable Establen, estabhsh, settle Estabhssen, estabhsh Estabhsslung, decree Estat, estate, state, ranI.., condltlon Estathch, Estatly, stately, dlgmfied, m accordance WIth ranI.. Estatuts, statutes, ordmances Est~l'yal, see HlstQnal Estraunge., strange Estres, mward parts, mtenor Esy, easy, moderate, slow, gentle .1l!ten, pt sg e€t, ~t, pI ~ten, pp eten, eat Eterne, eternal, also sbst Ethe, Eythe, easy EV8.Jlgyle, Evaungehe, gospel Evel, see Yvel Eve(n), evenmg Ji:ven, even, equal, exact, moderate, tranqml, also adv, evene )oyna,nt, Just 00JOlnmg Ji;vene-Cnsten, fellow Chnstlan Even(e)-lyk, sumlar Even-tyde, evenmg Ever(e), ever, always, evere tn oon, always ailke, contmually, cOUSlStently Evench, each, every one, every, everuh a, each Evenchoon, everyone Every-dayes, dauy Every-dlllll, every bit, altogether EVIdently, by observatIon Ew, yew-tree, also coll Exaltacloun, exaltation, m astrology, the position m whIch a planet exerts Its strongest mfiuence Exaltat, exalted Exametron, hexameter Exces, e'!cess, extravagance of feelmg Excusa(s)cloun, excuse, plea Executour, executor Executrlce, executnx, causer Exercen, exerCIse ExercdaCloun, exercise EXIstence, actualIty, realIty Exorslsaclons, exorcisms Expans, caloulated separately See FranklT, V, 1275, n ExperIence, experIence, experIment Expert, expert, sWled, expenenced Expoun(d)en, expound explam EXpres, expressed, made clear, also MV EXpressen, express, declare, relate Extre, axle-tree Ey,egg EYe, EIghe, Ye, pi eyen yen eye, at ye, to SIght mamiestly EYed, fur~shed With eyes Eylen, all Eyr (1), see Elr Eyr (2) hell· Eynsh, aerIal EYse t <see Ji;se Eythe; eee Ethe
F Fable, fable, tale, falsehood, deceIt Face, face, In astrology, the thIrd part (ten degrees) of a SIgn of the zomac Facound, eloquent Facounde, eloquence, fluency Faculte(e), capacIty, power, branch of study, professIOn, offiClal POSltlOn Fade, faded Fader, Feder, gen sg fader, fadre8, father, parent, ancestor, ongmatIon, pi fadre8, Roman senators (Lat "patres conSCrIptl") Fad(o)me, fathom Faille, fauure Fall(l)en, fall, grow dun, cease pp fatled, as adJ , laokIng, defectIve Falnen, pt famte, see Feynen FaIt, fall' good, lovely, excellent, speclOUS FlUre, faIrly, well, clearly, courteously, SUltably, successfully FaIte, fall' market FlUr-Semblaunt, FaIr-Semblance Fattye, see Fayerye Faldtng, coarse woolen cloth, frIeze, a garment of that matenal Fallaces, deceIts Fallen, pt sg fel, fil, pI fellen, fillen, pp fallen, fall, befall, happen SUlt, befit, belong, pass Into (some conmtlOn), pNsper, fil of htS acord, agreed WIth lum Falsen, falsIfy, deceIve, betray Falshllde, falsehood Falwe, fallow, yellow, sbet pi falweB, fallowground Fame, fame, renown, rumor, report, good report Fanul(l)er, Famul(l)er, adJ, fanullar, mtlmate, affable, also sbst Fane (var Vane), Fan, vane, weather-cocl" apparently used of the revolvmg vane or bar In the game of qUlntam Faune, fan Fantastyk, pertammg to the fancy Fantasye, fancy, ImagInatIon, delIght, deSITe Fantome, phantom, IllUSIOn, dream Farcen, Farsen, stuff Fardel, load, bundle Farden, pamt Fare, fare, procedure, busmess, stIr ado, behaVIor, conduct, fortune, condltlOn, welfare Fare-cart, travelIng-cart Faren, pt ferde, pp faren, ferd, fare, go, walk, travel, proceed, depart, vanish, behave, sucoeed, take place, happen, be wel-!arynge, well conditIOned, well appearIng, handsome See FranMT, V, 932, n Farsen, see E'arcen Fasoun, fashlOn, shape, constructIon Faste, adv, closely, tIght, near, close by qUIckly, hard, eagerly Fastnen, Festnen, fasten, fix, plant Fatten, fatten Fattish, plump
GLOSSARY
I073
Faucon, falcon Ferd( e), see Faren Faught, see Flghten Ferd(e) (perhaps pp of feTer/, used as sbst), Faunen, fawn (on) fear, dat phr for ferde Faute, fault, defect F~re, F~~r, fear, terror, panIC Fawe(n), see Fayn Fere (I), compamon mate WIfe Fawnes, fauns Roman deIties of fields and Fere (2), dat of feer, KentlSh form of fyr fire herds Fered, Kentish for fwed, fired, enflamed Fay, see Fey F~ren, fnghten, terrIfy Fayerye, Fauye, company of faIrIes, land of Ferforth, far, as ferfortn a8 as far as, as long faIrIes, It faIry, maglC, enchantment, a as, exactly as If, to such a degree magIcal contrIvance Ferforthly, completely, thoroughly, to such Fayn, Feyn, Fawe(n), glad, willmg, fond, an extent also adv Ferly, strange Faynt, see Feynt Fermacles, medicmes Feble, Fleble, feeble, weak Ferme, sbst , rent Feblesse, weakness Ferme, firm, durable Fecche, vetch Fermen, confirm, make firm Fecchen, pt fette, pp fet, fetch, bnng, reach, Fermerer, fnar m charge of an Infirmary get Fermour, farmer of taxes Feden, pt fedde, feed Fern, adJ ,remote, dIstant, past, of ferne yere, Feder, Bee Fader of last year Fee, reward, pay, posseSSIon, property, fief, Fern, adv , long ago fee ~mple, unrestrIcted posseSSIon Ferre, Ferrer, Ferrest(e), see Fer Feeld, field plrun Fers, queen (at chess), pI ferBes, the chessFeend, fiend, devil, foe men Feendly, fiendIsh Fers, FeIrs, FIers, adJ , fierce F~~r, fear, bee F~e Ferste, see Flrste Feere, company See Fere (1) Ferthe, fourth F~~ste, see F~ste Ferther, Ferthest, see Fer F~~t, feat, performance Ferther-over, moreover Feffen, enfeoff endow, put m posseSSIon FerthIng, farthIng, bIt, small gIft Felrs, see Fers, adJ Fery, fiery Felthful, faIthful, behevmg (ChrIStian) Fesaunt, pheasant Fel, skIn Fest, KentlSh for jist Fel, adJ , comp feller, terrible, cruel, deadly, F~ste, feast, merrIment I !eeste maketh. pays fierce court honors shows favor, have feeste of, Fel, see Fallen dehghtm Felawe, fellow, companIon, comrade, good F~sten, feast felawe, boon companIon, hence (some- F~steYInge, feastmg, entertammg tImes), rascal F~sthch, festIve, conVIVIal Felaw(e)srupe, fellowshIp, company, partner- Festnen, see Fastnen shIp Fet, see Fecchen Felawscrupen, accompany Fether, feather, wmg Feldefare, fieldfare Fethered, prOVided WIth feathers or wmgs F~le, much, many Fetheren, tread (as a cock) Fette, see Fecchen F~lefQlde, manIfold Felen, feel, perceIve (by other senses, as well F~tys, well-made, neat graceful, handsome Fevere, fever fevere tercwne, mterzruttent as by touch), expenence, became aware, fever, blaunche fevere, whIte fever understand by expenment, mvestIgate Fewe, gbst and adJ , few. not many, used, Felenous, see Felonous as m Mod Eng, With the artIcle, a fewe Fellen, fell, cause to fall, cut down welles, a wordes fewe Fellen, see Fallen Fey, Fay, faIth, par ma fay, by my faIth Felhche, Felly, severely, bItingly Feyn, see Fayn Felnesse, fierceness, cruelty Feynen, Felgnen, Faynen, pt feyned, feynte, Felonous, Felenous, wIc1.ed, fierce, VIolent feIgn, pretend dISSImulate, sometunes reB. crIInlnal, ImpIOUS Felonye, crune, WIckedness, InJUstIce, Im- Feynt, Faynt, adJ , feIgned Feynten, famt, wea1.en, enfeeble pIety, treachery Io eyntyse, deceIt, guile Feloun, adJ , fierce, cruel, evil, WIcked Flaunce, trust, confidence Felthe, see Filthe Flcchen, fix Femele, female Fleble, see Feble Fen, chapter, subdIVISIon See PardT, VI, Flers, see Fers. adJ 889, n Fate, fifth Fenel, fennel Flge, fig fig-tree FenlZ, phoemx J'tghten sontl' pr a sg fig~o pt.. Sl!, ja'U{/~ Fer, adJ, comp ferre, ferrer, ferther, sup pp JO(U)(J&8n, fight ferrest(e), ferthest, far, also adv
1074
GLOSSARY
FIgure, figure, shape, form, markmg, appearance, figure of speech Flguren, slgrufy, symbolIze Flgurmge, form, slIIuhtude, figure Flkelnesse, fickleness FII, see Fallen Fuet, fillet, headband Fule, fill, suffiC'lency Fulen, see Fallen Futhe, Felthe, filth, shame, dlsgrace Fmden, contr pr 3 sg fint, pt sg jond, pI , pp jounden, find, dIscover, mvent, proVlde proVlde for, In huntmg, dIscover the game after It has begun to run FmdIng, proVIslOn Fmed, refined, delIcately made Fmt, see Fmden Fure, fir-tree Fll"ste, Ferste, adJ , first, w~th the firste, very soon FIt (1), canto, "passus" FIt (2), dangerous or excItIng SItuatIon or experIence, mood, feelmg, bout, turn, spell Flthele, fiddle Fu:, adJ from pp, fixed, solIdIfied, pI fixe, fixes (sterres) Flatour, flatterer Flaugh, see Fleen (1) Fla(u)mbe, Flawme, flame Flawnes, flawns, "a dlSh composed of new cheese, eggs, powdered sugar, colored WIth saffron and baked In small tIns Lalled 'coffins'" (Skeat) Flayn, see Fleen (3) Fled(de), see Fleen (2) 'Flee, pI jleen, flea Fleen (1), pt sg flaugh, jle~gh, jley, 'ly, pI flowen jlyen, pp jlow(e)n, fly Fleen (2), pt sg jle~gh, jledde pp fled, flee, escape FIe en (3), pp jlayn, flay Flees, fleece Fleet, see Fleten Flelgh, see Fleen (1) and (2) Flekked, flecked, spotted Flemen, banlSh Flemere, bamsher, one who puts to flIght Fleshly, adv , carnally Fleten, contr pr 3 sg fleet, :float, bathe, flow, spread abroad, abound Flex, flax Fley, see Fleen (1) Fhght, flIght, dat phr to jl~ghte Fhkeren, :flutter Fhtten, fht, shIft, pass away, jl~tt~nge, :fleetIng FlQ, arrow Flokmf;f;Ie, In a :flock or troop, In crowds Flood, flood-tIde Fioor, floor domaIn FiQroun, floret, petal Fioteren, flutter, waver, fluctuate :81otery, wavmg, fluttermg Flour, flower, chOIce part, supreme beauty or excellenoe, flollrlshmg tlme, flour ~. :fiollnsh, bloom Flllm'w.flte_ 6oweret, bud
Floury, :flowery Flow(e)n, see Fleen (1) Flowte, Floyte, flute Flowtour, flute-player Floytynge, plaYIng on the flute (?), wins thng (I) Fly, see Fleen (1) Flye, fly Flyen, see Fleen (1) Fnesen, puff, snort FQ, pI ifJQn, je~, foe Fode, food Foghten, see Flghten FOISOun, plenty, abundance FQlde, fold, sheepfold FQled, foaled Fohly, foollShly, ldly Fol(o)wen, follow, llmtate Foly, foohsh, also adv Folye, folly, foohshness, silly thIng, wanton ness, dlSslpatlOn Folyen, act fooilshly FQmen, foe-men FQmy, foamy Fond, foohsh Fond, see FInden Fonden, try, endeavor, attempt to persuacf~ Fongen, receIve Fonne, fool (Northern dIal) Fool, fool, Jester also adJ Fool-large, foollshly generous FQQm, foam FQQn, see FQ Foore, path, track, trace of steps Foot, Fote, pI jeet, foot, dat phrases to "",te, to jete (pI), etc, extended use hal! a jote th~kke
Footen, dance Foot-hQQt, 'hot-foot" Instantly Foot-mantel, foot-cloth, to wear o ...er the skIrt In ndIng For, for, In regard to, because of, for the sake of, agamst, to prevent, m spIte of, knew for 8Ubt~l knew to be subtle, jar old mad, etc, because of age, madness, etc See KnT, I. 2142, n Forage, fodder, food, wmter-food Forbeden, contr pr 3 sg forbet, pt forbad, jorbed, pp jorbQden, forbId Forbf;ren, pt sg jorbar, bear, endure, forbear, forglve, dlsregard, spare, abstaln, let alone Forblsen, Instruct by examples Forblak (1), extremely black (I) See KnT, I,2142 n ForbQde, prohlbltlOn ForbQden, see Forbeden Forbr~ken, pt sg forbrak, break off, mterrupt Forbrused, badly bl'UlSed Forby, by, past Forcracchen, scratch severely Forcutten, cut to pleoes Fordoon, pt jordtde, pp jordoon, destroy, 10.11 overcome Fordnven, dnven about, scattered Fordronken (?), very drunken (1), 111 BOn)e
GLOSSARY places doubtless to be read for dronken See Mtll Prol, I, 3120, n Fordrye (?), very dry (?) See SqT, V, 409, n Fordwyned, shrunken Foreh~d, Forh~~d, Foreheved, forehead For(e)ward, promISe,
1075
Forster, forester, game-keeper Forstraught, dIstracted Forsw~ren, pt sg forswQT pp fOT8UQTtm, forswear, swear falsely, sometlIDes ref!. Fortened, destroyed (?) obstructed (?) Forth, Furth, forth, further, forward out, stul, contmually tho forth, henceforth Forthenken, see Forthmken Forther, Further, further, more for'l'ard Forth(e)ren, Furth(e)ren, further advance, help, asSlst Forther-mQQr, furthermore, moreo,er Forther-over, furthermore, moreover Forthlnken, pt forthoghte, dISplease, seem wrong or unfortunate, regret ForthrIght, straaghtfor'l' ardly Forthward, forwards ForthWIth, also, thereWIth Forthy, therefore, for that reason, no(gh)t fortpy, nevertheless For to, prep, ,Hth mf, to m order to, for to dye, though one were to rue See KnT, I, 1133, n Fortr~den, pp ,!ortroden, tread down, trample upon Fortwt, fortmtous Fortunel, aCCIdental Fortunen, happen befall, render fortunate, mterpret favorably, ill astrology, to choose a fortunate comblllatlOn of mfiuences See Gtm Prol I, 417, n Fortunous, fortUltous Forwaked exhausted 'IIlth watcbmg Forwandred, spent V>Ith wanderIng Forward, foremost Forward, sbst see For(e)ward Forwelked, WIthered, 'l'rm1.led Forweped, e",hausted '\11th weepmg Forw~red, worn out Forwerreyd, put down III battle, defeated Forw~ry (?), verY weary (?) See PF, 93,]1, Forwe, see Furwe Forwhy, wherefore, why because ForWlten, pt pr fOTWQ(Q)t foreknow Forw!tmg, foreknowledge ForwQ(Q)t. see ForWlten Forwounded, severely wounded Forwrapped, wrapped up, covered Foryaf, see Foryeven Foryat, see Foryeten Foryede, see ForgQn Foryelden, YIeld m return repay, reward Foryetelnesse, forgetfulness Foryeten, Forgeten, contr pr 3 sg foryet, forget, pt foryat, fOTgat, pp foryeten, forgettm, forget Foryeven. pt sg farya/, foruaf pI forytmen, pp !aryl/ven, forgIve Fostren, foster, brmg up, nounsh, feed, cbensh Fote, see Foot. Fote-br~de, foot-breadth Fother, load, large quantity Foudre, thunderbolt Foul, Fow(e)l, abst blrd Foul, adJ , foul, we, filthy, wretched, ugly, dISgraceful
GLOSSARY Foule, dav, foully, wickedly, dJ.sgracefully, meanly, ludeously Foun, young deer of first year, for metaphoncal use, see Tr, 1 465, n Foundement, foundatlOn Founden (1) , see Fonden Founden (2), found, establlsh Foure, four Fourmed, formed, shaped Fourneys, see Fomeys Fow(e)l, see Foul Foynen, thrust, parry Fraknes, freckles Francluse, lIberty, prlvUege, nobleness, bounty, generosity, frankness Frank, franc (French com) Frankeleyn, fran],Jm Frape, troop company, pack Fraten, see Fr~ten Fraught, pp , freighted Fraynen, Bee Freynen Free, free, noble, generous, lIberal, laVISh, graelOus Freedom, freedom, lIberalIty Fr~~le, frail, fragile, transitory Freend, pI freiuies and (perhaps) Jrelmd, fnend Fr~letee, frailty Frem(e)de, strange, foreIgn, WIld Frendes, Bee Freend Frenesye, frenzy madness FrenetIk, frantiC Frenge, frmge, border Frllre, friar Fresen, freeze Fressh (and perhaps !resshe), fresh, bright, lIvely, bold Fresshe, adv , freshly, newly Fresshen, refresh Fret, ornament Freten, contr pr 3 sg !r~t, pt pI !r~ten, fraten, pp freten, eat, de,our, consume, swallow up Fretted, Fret(t), decorated set Freynen, Fraynen, ask, mqUIre Fro, from From, coD.;) , from the tIme when FrQten, rub FrQthen, froth, become covered With foam Frounce, wrmkle Frouncen, pp frounced, wrm],Je, show wrm],Jes Frownt, front countenance FructUyen, be frUitful Fructuous, fIUltful Frwt, Frut, frUit essence, result Frutestere, frUit-seller (properly fem ) Fu1ftllen, fulfill, fill full, satiate, satisfy, complete, perform Fulhche, fully Fulsomnesse, fulness abundance, excess Fume, vapor Fumetere, fUlDltory Fumosltee, vaporous humor (arlSlng from the stomach) ,Fundement, foundation, fundament Funal, funous, tormentmg
Furlong, furlong, short dJ.stance, race-cour~ • brIef period of tune Furre, fur Furred, trunmed With fur Furnnge, tnmmmg of fur Furth, see Forth Furth(e)ren, see Forth(e)ren Further-over, see Forther-over Furwe, Forwe, furrow Furye, fury (the monster), rage FUSible, susceptible of bemg fused Fustian, fustIan, truck cotton cloth Futures, sbst pI, future events or tunes Fyi, Fyve, fiw Fyle, file Fyn, end, ann, result, death Fyn, fine, refined, delIcate, ,uperIor, excellent pure, absolute, of fyne force, from shee} need, neoesSlty Fynch, finch, pulZe a lynch, see Gen Prol, I, 652, n
Fyne, adv, finely, closely, excellently Fynen, finlhh, end, cease Fynt, see Fmden Fyr, fire, dat phr on lyre, Orfwe, fyr of S6tnt Antony, erySipelas FyslClen, phySlClan Fyve, see Fyf
G Gabben, mock, he speak Idly, boast Gabbyng,lymg Gadehng, vagabond, Idle fellow Gad(e)ren, gather Gad(e)nng, gathermg, accumulatIon GS1llard, Gaylard, gay, JOYOus, merry Galaxye, the Galaxy, Milky Way Galen, smg, cry out, exclann Galentyne, galantme, a sauce Gahngale, a flavor prepared from sweet cyperus Gahones, mewcmes See Words of Host, VI, 306, n
Galle (1), gall, metaphOrically, envy Galle (2), aore spot Galoche, shoe Galen, gallon Galpen, gape Galwes, gallows Game(n), pI games, game, sport, fun, amusement, Joke, lest, contest Gamen, xmpers vb, please Gan, see Gmnen Ganen, yawn Gapen, Capen, "ape, open the mouth, gasp, stare Gapmges, greedy deSires Gappe, gap Gargat, throat Gansoun, defense, delIverance, healIng garrlSon Garleek, garlIc Garnement, garment Garner, Gerner, garner, granary Garnlsoun, defense, garnson See all!\) Gansoun
GLOSSARY Gas, Northern dIal for gooth Gastly, terrible Gastnesse, terror Gat, see Geten Gate (1), gate, door See also Yate Gate (2), way, WlSe See also Algate(s), Othergate Gat-tothed, With teeth set wIde apart See Gen Prol, I, 468, n Gaude, trick, prank, pretense, toy, gaud Gaude, dyed wIth weld Gauded, furnIshed Wlh gauds, 1 e, beads See Gen Prol, I, 159, n Gauren, gaze, stare Gay, JOYOUS, merry, wanton, brrght, lIvely, shoWIly dressed Gaye, gayly, finely Gaynen, Geynen, gam, profit, aVall Gaylard, see Galliard Gayler(e), Jauer Gaytres berYlS, berries of the gay-tree or galt-tree, or dogwood Geaunt, giant Gebet, gibbet Geen, pp of goon (Northern dral) G~~ry, changeable See G~e (2) Gees, see Goos G~~sten. tell a tale, a (J~ te, used perhaps With reference to metrical _orm m Pars Prol, X, 43, see n Geeth, see GQQn Gemme, gem Gendres, lunda General, general, lIberal, broad, tn general, generally, uruversally, m a company Generally. everywhere, as a general prrnclple Gent, refined, exqUlslte, genteel, slender, graceful Gent(e)rye, gentility, nobility, rank mark of good brrth Gentll, adJ , gentle of brrth or character noble, excellent, worthy, well-bred, charmmg, mUd, tender, also sbst Gentllesse, gentleness of bIrth or character nobIlIty, courtesy, lngh breedmg, delIcacy, slenderness Geomancle, drvmatlon by figures made, commonly, on the ground See KnT, I, 2045 n Geometnens, geometriCIanS Gerdonen, see Guerdonen Gerdoun, guerdon G~re, (1) eqwpment apparel, gear, armor, utensus contrivance property G~re (2), change, changeful manner, vaCIllation (Perhaps the e IS close m GeTe, Ger/ul, etc) G¢ul, changeable Gerl, grrl, young person of eIther sex Gerland, Gerlond, garland Gerner, see Garner Gesse, guess, doubt Gessen, guess, suppose Imagrne, Judge of Gess1Ilg, oplIllon, estimation Gest, guest Geste, occurrence, explOIt lnstory, tale, romance, romance-form, perhaps With spe-
1077
Clal reference to alliteratIOn See Prol.Mel. VII, 933, n Gestours, GestIours, story-tellers Get, see Jet Geten, contr pr 3 sg (Jet pt sg gat, pp oeten, get, obtaIn, beget Geven, see Yeven Geyn, gam, profit Geynen, see Gaynen G1£, If (Northern dral ) Gigges, qUlck movements GlggInge, fittmg the arm-strap (Fr .. gwge") to a slneld GIlde(n), of gold golden Gller, see Gylour GIlt, gwlt, sm Gllt, adJ , gIlt golden Gllt(e)l~~s, gwItiess Gllt1f, gwlty G1Il, deVice, contrivance, engrne of war, trap, snare Glnglen, Jmgle G1Ilnen, pt sg gan, pi, pp (Jannen, (JUnnen, begin, undertake, alse. as mere auxiliary for past tIme (= drd) Glpser, purse, pouch, game-hag Grrdel, grrdle, m astronomy, central Ime cr great ctrcle Grrden, contr pr 3 sg gtrt, pp gtrt, strrke, pIerce GrrdIlst~de, wSlSt Gul, see Gerl Glsarme, a weapon battle-ax or halberd Glste, stage of a Journey See Tr 11 1349, n Glterne, clttern gwtar Gltemen, play on the gwtar Gladen, gladden, cheer, comfort, console. rejOICe Gladere, gladdener Gladly, gladly willmgly {am by preference, commonly as a general rule See NPT. 3224, n Glaren, gill.ten, slnne stare Glasen, glaze, furrush With glass, gla81l htS howve, give lnm a glass cap, a useless defense See MkT. VII, 2372, n Glede, lIve coal Gledy, glowmg, burmng (as RoCOal) Glee, mUSIC, entertaInment, mstrument GIE;~m, gleam Glenten, glance Gleyre, wlnte (of an egg) Gl1den, see Glyden Gl1wen, glue, fasten GIQQd, see Glyden GIQse, gloss, margrnal explanation, co=ent, expoSltIon GIQsen, mterpret. explam, co=ent upon, flatter, cajole, Glotonye, gluttony Glotoun, glutton Glowmben, look glum scowl frown Glyden, pt sg glOOd pp glulen, glIde, shp; pass, nse Glymsyng, glImpse, Imperfect V1ew Gnawen, pt sg gnaw, gnaw, eat Gnede, stmgy person
"II.
GLOSSARY Gnodden, rub Gnof, churl, lout, truef Gnow, see Gnawen Gobet, pIece, fragment, lump Godh~de, godhead, dlVIDlty Godhh~de, see Goodhh~~d(e) Godslb, see Gossib Gold-b~te, gIlt, adorned With beaten gold, embroIdered Wlth gold See KnT, I, 979, n Gold-hewen, cut or hewn out of gold Gold.l~~s, Without money Golee, gabble (lIt 'throatful") Golet, gullet, throat Gohardeys, Jester, buffoon See (}en FroE, I, 560, n Gomme, gum Gonfanoun, gonfanon, gonfalon, banner Gong, pnvy Gonne, gun, cannon Gonnen, see Glnnen Good, sbst , property, wealth, goods, benefit, advantage, dat phr to gode, etc, can h~8 good, knows rus advantage, how to act or succeed, etc See ML Ep~l, II, 1169, n Good, adJ , good, dat phr jor (Jod8 Goodhch, kmdly, bountiful Goodlili~~d(e),goodhness, seemlmess, oeauty Good-man, master, householder Gooldes, marlgolds GQQn, pr 3 sg gQQth, geeth, gas (Northern), pp (lQn, go, move, proceed, "alk, roam, out (looth, goes off, IS chscharged (of a gun) See also Wenden and Yede GQQre, gore or pIece of a garment also the whole garment Goos, pI gees, goose Gooslsh, goose-hke, sIlly GQQst, spIrIt, ghost, soul, mmd GQQt, goat Gorge, throat Goshauk, goshawk Gosslb, GOdSlb, fellow sponsor m baptIsm, SPlfltual relative, Intunate frIend Gossomer, gossamer GQstly, spmtually, mystically, devoutly, truly See Tr, v, 1030, n Goter, gutter Goune,Gowne,gown Gourde, gourd Goute, gout Governll1lle, mastery, control Govemaunce, government, rule, control, subJectlOn, management, care, self-control, demeanor Govemeresse, female governor. ruler, IIUStress Grace, rarely Gras favor, grace, mercy, pardon, honor chstmctlon, graces, thanks, harde (Jrace, 80ry grace, ill favor, disfavor, seventy, mlsfortune, etc (often m lUlprecatIons) GraciOUS, graCIOUS, agreeable, acceptable Grmthen, see Greythen Gl
Grant mercy, Gramercy, much thanks Grapenel, grapnel Gras (1), Gres, grass Gras (2), see Grace Graspen, grope Graunge, Graunt, etc , see Grange, Grant, etc Grave, grave, PIt Gravel, gravel, pi graVel2s, sands Graven, pp (}Taven, dIg, bury, engrave Grayn, Greyn, gram, corn, gram (of paradise}, cardamom, pearl, dye (made of the cocruneal grdlll), 2n (}Tayn, of a fast color Graythen. see Oreythen Gr~ce, Gr~~sse, grease Gree (1), favor, good wIll Gree (2), degree, rank, supremacy Greef, grievance Gr~~t, comp gretier, sup grettest, great, chIef, prmclpal, the grete, the cruef or essentIal part Grehound, greyhound Greithen, SE'e Greythen Grene, green, fresh, Vigorous, fiourlsrung, palhd Greneh~de. greenness, wantonness Grennyng, grmmng Gres, see Gras (1) Greten (1), greet Greten (2) lament (Northern dIw) Gretter, Grettest, see Gr~~t Gr~ve, brushwood, pI branches, tlncket Greven, grIeve, vex, harm, aggrIeve Greyn, see Grayn Greythen, Greithen, Graythen, prepare, make ready, dress, clothe, adorn GrIfphon, gnffin Gonden, contr pr 3 sg onnt, pt sg grand, pp grounden, grmd Grmdmg, toll for grmdlng Gonten, pt grynt(e) , gnash (WIth the teeth) Gosel, gray-haU'ed old man G08(e)ly, ternble, awful, horrIble Grobben, grub dIg Groff. see Gruf Groinen, grumble, complam Grome, man Grond. see Gonden GrQpen, grope, try, test, search out Grot, parbcle, bIt GrQte, groat (Dutch com) Ground, ground, foundatIon, texture (of cloth), dat phr to grounde Growen, pt sg grew, growed, Btr pp growen, grow Groyn (1), snout (of swme) Groyn (2), murmur, complamt Grocchen, grumble, murmur at Gruf, face downward, grovelmg Growel, gruel Gryl, hornble Grynt(e), see Gflnten Gryntynge, gnashmg (of teeth) Grypen, Bleze, grasp Grys, abst , a costly gray fur Grys, adJ , gray Guerdonen, Gwerdon&n, Gerdonen, reW1ord.
GLOSSARY
1079
Gunnen, see Gmnen Gyde, gUIde Gyden, gUIde, dIrect, conduct, mstruct, govern Gyderesse, conductress Gyen, gUIde dIrect, control, govern Gyle, gulle deceIt, trIck Gylour, Gller, begUIler, deceIver, trlCkster Gyngebr~~d, gmgerbread Gype, frock, smock Gypoun, tUDlC (worn under the hauberk) Gyse, gUIse, manner, way, plan Gyser, gIzzard, hver Gyte, apparently dress, gown, or mantle, whereas OF "gUlte" meant hat (Go defrOl. S v)
Han, see Haven Handebr~de, hand's breadth Handwerk, handIwork created thIngs Hangen, Hongen, pt sg he"g, pI hengen, pp hanged, hang, hang down hnger Hap, chance, lUCk good fortune, occurrence Happen, happen, befall Happenen, happen Happy, fortUllate Hard, Herd, hard dIfficult, ~allous cruel, 01 hard, WIth dIfficulty, herd-her/ed, hardhearted Harde, tIghtly, firmly Hardely, Hardlly, boldly, certamh surely, WIthout hesItatlOn HardlIDent, Hardement, boldness Hardmesse, boldness, fool-hardIness, mso-
H
Hardnesse, hardshIp, cruelty, afflIctIOn Hardy, bold, brave, rash, sturdy Hardyng, hardenmg, temperIng Harlot (common gender), low tellow, rascal, thIef HarlotAye, low or eVll conduct, WIckedness, nbaldry Harm, hurt, mJury, grIef, sufi'ermg, mISfortune, broken harm, petty lDJury or annoyance (~) See MerchT, IV, 1425, n Harnelsed, eqUlpped, armed mOUllted Harneys, Herneys, armor, outfit eqUlpment, proVlslon, PrIvY members, plough harneys, plough fittmgs Harpe, harp Harpour, harper Harre, hmge Harrow', help', a cry of dlStress Harwen, harry, despoll Haryen, drag, pull Vlolently Hasard, hazard, a game of dIce Hasardour, player at hazard, gamester Hasardrye, playmg at hazard, gaIDlDg Hasel, hazel, haselwodes IIha/-.,en, a proverbw.\ phrase for what 18 ObVIOUS, no news See Tr ill, 890, n Haspe, hasp HastU, hasty Hastow, hast thou Hat, hot (Northern form) Haten, see HQten Hatr~de, hatred Hatte, see HQten Hatter, see HQQt Haubergeoun, see Habergeoun Hauberk, armor for breast and back, mall plates Hannche-bQQn, thIgh-bone, haunch-bone Haunt, abode, • llIDlt" practice, skill Haunten, pracbce, be accusromed to, employ, resort to, frequent Hauteyn, haughty proud, arrogant loud Haven, Han, pt had(il)e, pp had, haVll, hold, keep, possess, take, obtam hath, ~, there 18 (Fr "y {Io"), kadde lefe;r, ~ rather, would r'1.ther Havmge, possesslOn Havou, havmg, pOBSSSSlOll Hawe (1), haw, hedge, y&l!d.
Ha, contr form of Have Haberdasshere, seller of hats and llllScellaneous small wares Habergeoun, Haubergeoun, hauberk, coat of mali
Hablt, habIt, dISposltlOn, mood, bodlly condItion, practice, dress, rehgIous garb Habltacle, habItable space, DlChe Hab(o)undaunt, abundant, aboundmg Habounden, abound Habyten, mhabIt Hacches, hatches Had(d)e, see Haven Haf, see H~ven HamseIm. short Jacket Halte, see Heyre Hakeney, hackney, horse used for ordmary rIdmg or hauhng, an old horse Halden, Northern form of HQlden Halen, draw, pull, attract Half, 5bst, pI halves, SIde, part, behalf, a Goddes half m God's name (adJuratIon) Half, adJ ,wk and pI halle, halve, half, halve COUTS, half-course, halve:ndel, half (part) Half-goddes, Halve goddes, demI-gods Halke, corner, nook, hIdmg-place Halle, hall dInmg-ball, parlor Halowen, halloo, set on the dogs WIth the halloo Halp, see Helpen Hals, neck, throat Halsen, conJure, lIDplore Halt, see Halten and HQlden Halten, contr pr 3 sg halt, halt. hmp, go lame Halve goddes, see Half-goddes Halve(s), see Half, sbst and adJ Halvend~l, see Half, adl Halwe, samt, halwes, shrmes or rehcs Halwen, hallow consecrate Halyday, holy day, relIgIOUS feast day, hohday (The combmed and uncombmed forms were freely confused m early Engl18h ) Ham, Northern dlal for HQQm Hameled, mutilated, lamed See Tr, ll, 964, n Hamer, hammer B:ampred, hampered, burdened
len~e
1080
GLOSSARY
Hawe (2), perhaps the same word as Hawe (1), haw, frUlt of the hawthorn, hawe-bake, baked haws Ray, hedge Hayt, Heyt, get up' (m urgmg on a horse) He, gen sg h'L8, dat h~m, pI they, gen htTe dat hem, he, he he, tlus one that one, htm ATCt,te, that ArClte See KnT, I, 1210, n On h?8 as subsntute for the gemtlve endmg of a noun (MaTs h?8 ventm) see LGW, 2593, n Hed, see Hyden Hede, heed -h~de, less often -h\l~d, abstract suffix, eqUlvaient to -hood, as m wommanhede, youthhede, etc H~den, head, proVlde Wlth a head H~~d, H~ved, head, source, begmnmg maugree htT heed, m spite of all she could do, dat phr jor htT hede (1) H~(~)f, see H~ven Heeld, see HQlden H~~lp, see Helpen H\l\lp, hel\p, large quannty, crowd, bost, dat phr to-hepe, all together H~~r, harr Heer, Here, here Heer-agayns, agamst tlus Heer-blfom, before trus Heerdls, • bards," coarse flax Heer-forth, m trus direction H\l~r-m~le, a hatr's breadth H\ltilt, see Htilte Heet, Bee HQten H\l\lth, heath, heather Hegge, hedge Heigh, Hey, Hy, rugh, ~n hetgh and lowe, m high trungs and low, m all respects (see Gm Prol, I, 817, n ), an hetgh, on rugh Helghe, Hye, adv, lugh, on rugh, loudly, proudly Helghly, rughly, deeply Helghte, Rlghte, hetght HeIden, bend, mclme HeIden, see HQlden HeIden, see Hlelden Hele, heel H~le, health, recovery, prospe!lty H~lel~s, out of health Hf;len (I), pp heled, conceal H~len (2), pp heled, heal Helle, hell Helm, helmet Helmed, eqUlpped wIth a helmet Helpe, helper, assistant Help.n, pt sg halp, he@lp, pp , ho/pen, help, md, heal, cure Helply, helpful Hem, border, phylactery HemISper(l) e, hemIsphere Hend(e), ready to hand, conveme1J.t, handy, pleaB4nt, courteous, gentle Heng( en), see Hangen Henne(s), hence Henten, contr pr 3 sg hent, pI hente, pp, hent, seize, obtam, catch, get Hantere, fUcher
Hepe, rup of the dog-rose Htilpen, heap, accumulate, augment Heraud, herald Herauden, proclmm lIke a herald Herbe, Erbe, herb Herber, garden, arror Herbergage, abode, lodgmg Herbergeour, Herberger, proVlder of lodgmgs, host, harbmger Herberw(e), lodgmg, dweilmg, mn, harbor Herber(w)en, take shelter or harbor, lodge HerbY, hereby, With respect to trus, hence Herd (1), see Hard Herd (2), hatred Herde (1), herd Herde (2), lUerde, herdsman, shepherd Herd (e) , see H~ren Herde-gromes, herdsmen Herdesse, lUerdesse, shepherdess, protectress Her(e) (1), Htr(e), her (pers pron) Her(e) (2), Htr(e), her (poss pron) Her(e) (3), HII(e), their (poss pron) Here-agayns, -ayems, agamst tlus, m reply to trus Here and howne, explananon doubtful See Tr, IV, 210, n Her(e)myte, hermit H~ren (also close Ii), pt herde, pp herd, hear Henen, praISe, honor, worsrup Herken, hearken Herlmen, hearken Heme, corner Herneys, see Harneys Heroner, falcon for herons, also ad.! Heronsew, heron-shaw, young heron Herse, hearse Hert, hart Herte, gan sg hertes, herte, heart, courage, beloved. herte roote, root (bottom) of the heart Hert(e)ly, heartfelt, hearty, of true heart Herten, Bee Hurten Herte-spoon, thE' spoon-shaped depreSSIon at the end of the breast-bone HerYlnge, prmsmg, praise Heste, behest, co=and, prOmIse Het, pp, heated H~te, heat, bOIlIng surge, passIOn H~ten, see HQten Heterly, Vlolently, fiercely H~then, heathen Hethen, hence (Northern dial) Hllthenesse, heathendom Hl,lthyng, contempt Hette, see HQten H~ved, see Hf;~d H~ven, pt sg hal, ~(~)j, h~ved, heave, hft Heven(e), gen sg hevenes, h8'llene, heaven, one of the spheres, metaphorically for JOY or glory Hevenys(s)h, heavenly Hevy, heavY, sad, dIfficult Hevyen, weigh down, make heavY Hevynesse, heavmess, sorrow, slowness, torpor, mdolence Hewe (1), Huwe, hue, compleXion, appear~ anee, pretense
GLOSSARY Hewe (2), domesiac servant Hewed, hued, colored Hewen, hew, cut Hey, hay, grass Hey, comp Heyer, etc, see HeIgh Heyen, rlSe Heyne, wretch Heyre, Halfe, half-shirt, also adJ Heysoge, hedge-sparrow Heyt, see Hayt Hld(de), see Hyden HIder, luther Hldous, ludeous, terrIble, ugly Hlelden, HeIden, pour out, shed Hlerde, see Herde (2) Hlerdesse, see Herdesse Hlght(e), see HQten Righte, see Helghte Highten, adorn, delIght H1l (perhaps Hille), lull Hlndrest, lundmost Hu(e) , see Rer(e), In varIOUS meanmgs Hues, hers Hunla, herma Hus, theIrs HIs, lus, Its someiames used WIth gen of proper name, Mars ht8, often pluralIzed (hwe) In the MSS HIstQnal, EstQryal, h1StorlCal HIt, It HIt, see Ryden Ho, mterJ stop' hold', also subst Rochepot, hotchpotch, IIllXture Hoked, hooked barbed Hoker, scorn disdam Hokerty, scornfully Hold, hold, grasp, possessIon, stronghold castle HQlden, contr pr 3 sg halt, holt pt sg heeld pI heIden, pp hQlden, hold, keep, contmue, rem am firm, restraIn, poteem deem account hQlden ~n honde cajole, put off WIth promIses See HF, 692, n Hole, hole HQhnesse, holIness sanciaty, relIgIOUS form or sect RQIly, HQQlly, wholly Holm, holm-oak, evergreen oak HQlnesse, mtegrity HQlour, lecher, adulterer, nbald Holpen, see Helpen HQIsom, wholesome, healIng HQIsomnesse, health Holt, see HQlden Holt, plantatIon Holughnesse, concaVIty Holwe, adJ hollow, also adv Homager, vassal Hommen,hum Homyclde, murderer, murder, manslaughter Hond, hand, dat phr on (~n) honde b41'en on hondo, accuse, testIfy agaInst, assure persuade, holden ~n honde, cajole put off With false prOmIses or hopes See Beren, RQlden Honest, honorable, worthy, decent respectable, appropnatc to persons of standmg
1081
Honestee, honor, VIrtue (of a woman) good or honorable character, rank, dIgmty Honestetee, honor, modesty, neatness Rongen, see Rangen Hony, honey, a term of endearment Hony-comb, honeycomb, used also as a term of endearment Hook, hook, SIckle, crOZier HQQI, adJ, whole, sound, m health unwounded, perfect, entIre, also adv ' HQQm, home, also adv, home, homewards HQQmhnesse, domestICIty, familianty HQQm1y, belongIng to house or home famIlIar, mformal natIve HQQr, hoary wlute-haIred Hoost, hoat, army HQQt, camp hotter, hatter, hot, fervent, VIolent, voraCIOUS HQpen, hope, expect, suppose, thmk, sometImes transItIve Hoper, hopper Hoppen, hop, dance Hoppesteres, dancmg-gIrls, used as ad), shtppes hoppesieres See KnT, I, 2017 n Hord, hoard, store, store-house, avance ' Rom-pIpes, pIpes made of horn Horowe, adJ pi, foul filthy scandalous Rors, pI hers, dat phr on horse, horse a name for a wedge on an astrolabe ' HQrs, adJ , hoarse Horsly, horse-lIke, WIth the qualItIes of an excellent horse HQse, pI hosen, hoses, hose. covenng for feet and legs Hosp1tahers, KnIghts Hospitallers RQst(e), Qst(e), host, mnkeeper Hostel, hostelry HQstesse, Q(Q)stesse, hostess HostIler, mnkeeper, servant at an mn HQte, adv • hotly RQten, Haten, H~ten, pt heet hatte hette. ht(Jhte, pp hQien, ht(Jht command, prOmlSe, most commonly used m the pasSIve sense of AS .. hatte," be called, named Rotte, basket carrIed on the back Round, dog lroundfish,dogfish Houpen, whoop Houre (var Oure), hour Rous, house, In astronomy, the "manSIOn" of a planet (a SlgIl of the zodIac), or a d1VISIOn of the celestIal sphere Bee 1.fLT, II, 295 n lrousbonde, husband lrousbondrye, household goods, economy, economlcal use (of) Hous(e)len, housel admmlSter the eucharISt (to) HQven, hover, abIde lInger about WaIt In reachness How, adv ,how how that, h
1082
GLOSSARY
Bumblesse, hUIInhty, meekness Bumblynge, humn:ung, low murmur or growl Bunte, hunter, huntsman Runteresse, huntress Burt(e)len, push, dash together Rurten, contr pr 3 sg hurt, hurt, harm Bust, pp hushed, suent, used also as Imv Buwe, see Hewe (1) Ry, see HeIgh Hyden, contr pr 3 sg htt, pt htdde, pp htd, ked hIde, conceal, he hIdden Hye, haste, In phr tn hye, In haste Rye, adv see Heighe Hyen, hIe, hasten, brmg qUIckly, often refl Hyene, hyena Hynde, hInd Hyne, hInd, servant, farm laborer Hyre. hIre, payment, reward, ransom
I (see also Y) 1-, common verbal prefix (AS "ge-") For words begInnmg wIth thls prefix see YI, Ieh, Ik, pron , I I, InterJ , Ey! Icchen, ltch Ieh, see I, Ech Idus, ldes If, YIf, If, commonly tf that Ik, see I D, eVll (Northern mal) D-hayl, bad luck (Northern mal) Dke, same See ThIlke IDee), adv, evilly, III Ilyk, see Thehe Immoevablete, Immobility Impen, graft Impene (var Empene), government, rank Impertment, Irrelevant Impetren, ask for, Impetrate Importable, mtolerable ImposSIble, Inposslble, ImpossIble, also abst Impressen, Impress, make an ImpreSSIon, Impnnt In-, for words begmnmg wIth this prefix .!!ee also Im-, Em-, EnIn, mn, lodgIng, dWelling Inche, mch Inclyned, bent Inconstanee, Inconstancy Inconvement, abst , Inconveruence Incubus, an evu sPIrIt supposed to he upon persons In theIr sleep, and to have mteroourse wIth women IndeterIIllnat, mdete1'llllD.ate, not marked on the astrolabe Indrlferently, Impartlally IndlgnaclOn, contemptuous behaVior or treatment, anger (agamst evu or InJustICe), bence, rebelh~us wrath Induracloun, mduratlon, hardenmg In,equal, unequal, on hour88 tnequal88 Bee .. KnT, I, 2271, n, and .Astr, n, 8 and 10 mellbmable, Invaluable, beyond estImate ~ct. not vahd, defectIve (tItle), dImmed I~:..,t,ere, together (ht "m COIIq>any")
Infermetee, Infirmtte, mfirIDlty Infirme, weak msuffiCIent Informac10uns, InstructIOns, dIrectIOns Infortunat, unfortunate, InaUSpICIOUS Infortune, ill fortune Infortuned, Ill-starred Infortunmg, unfortunate condItIOn or SItuatIon Ingot, Ingot, mould for metal Inhelden, InhIelden, pour III InJure, InJury Inke, Ink Inly, Inwardly, IntImately, greatly, completely, perfectly In-1Illd, Into, amId Inne, adv , In, wlthm Innen, vb , house, lodge Innerest, mnermost Inobedlence, dlsobemence Inordmat, lIDmoderate, exceSSIve Inset, pp , Implanted Inslghte, InSIght, understanding Inspll"en, qUIcken, breathe upon Instance, presence, Instance, request, suggestIon Intercept, pp , Intercepted Intervalle, mterval In-ttl, unto, as far as Into, Into, unto Intresse, mterest Introduetone, sbst , llltroductl.On In-WIth, wlthm, m Ipocnsye, hypocrISY Ipoente, Ypocryte, hypocrite Ire, Ire, anger, IrrItability Iren,ll"on Irous, angry, wrathful Irreguler, a monk or "regular" who Violates the rules of hIs order Issen, lssue Issue, outlet, result IWls. see YWlS
J
Jade, Jade, cart-horse, draught horse Jagounce, JacInth or hyaclllth (preCIOUS stone) J alous, see J elous Jambeux. leggIngs, leg-armor Jane, small com (named from Genoa) Jang(e)hng, Idle talk, mspute Janglen, Jangle, chatter, babble Jangleresse, female prattler, chatterbox Janglerye, chatter, gOSSIp Jape, Jest, Joke, trick, butt, laughIngstock Japen, Jest, playa trIck Japene, JokIng, buffoonery Jape-worthI, laughable, rldIculous Jargon. talk Jaunyce, JaundIce J~~t, Jet Jelous, Jalous, Jealous Jet, Get, contl:'lvance, fashIon, mode Jeupardye, Bee Jupartye Jewel. Jowel, Jllwel, JeweL
GLOSSARY Jewerye, Jewry Jo, come to pass (1), fit (1), SUlt (1) See Tr, ill, 33, n Jogelour, Juggler Jogelrye, Jugglery JOlgnen, see Joynen Jollf, Joly, Jolly, merry, hvely, pretty Johly, In Jolly fashlOn, merrily neatly, emphatICally, very well (colloqUlal) Johtee, Jollity, merrIment, sport, happmess, passlOn, lust Joly, see Johf Jompren, Jumble Jossa, down here Jouken, he at rest remam Journee, day's work or march, Journey Jowel, see Jewel Jowes, Jaws Joye,Joy Joynant, adJommg Joynen, JOlgnen, Jom, enJom J oynture, Union Jubbe, vessel for ale or wme Jugen, Juggen, Judge, deem Jug(g)e, Judge, referee Juparten, Jeopardize, endanger ]upartye, ]eupardye, Jeopardy, penl, problem at chess Jurdon, chamber-pot Junsruccloun, Junsdlctlon Justen, Joust, tourney Justyse, Justice, Judgment, administration of Justice Juwel, see Jewel JUWlse, Juyse, Justice, Judgment, sentence
K (see also C) Kalender, calendar, hence, dtrectory, e"\:ample, model Kalendes, Kalends first day of the month, hence, begmnmg, mtroductlon Kamus, see Camus Kankedort (var Cankerdort), an unexplamed term apparently meanmg a state of suspense, or difficult posItIOn See Tr, li, 1752, n Karf, see Kerven Kaynard, dotard Kecchen, see Cacchen Kechll, small cake Keen, see Cow Keep, abst, care, heed, notIce, m phr taken keep Kek, see Quek Kemben, pt kembde, kempte, pp kembd, kempt, comb Kemp, coarse, stout Ken, Kentlsh for KIn Kene, keen, sharp, bold, eager, cruel Kene, adv, keenly Kennen, perceive, dtscern teach. show Kepen, keep, preserve, take care of. mtend, care to, regard, reck Kernel (I), seed, kernel (of a nut) Kernel (2), battlement Kers, cress (symbol of worthlessness)
I
Kerven, pt sg car!, har! pi COMen kor!en, pp con en !"onen carve cut, pierce Kervere, carver Kessen, Kentlsh for Klssen Keveren, cover, recover Keye, key, rudder (Lat "clavus") Kld(de), see Kythen Klken, peep gaze Ktken, kICk Km, km, kmdred race. kmd, sam ktnnes alles ktnnes, nasI tnnes, of some every no kmd
KInde, sbst, nature, race stock species sort, natural diSpositIOn, a! ktrde, by nature KInde, adJ , kmd. natural also adv Klndely, natural, also adv Klnr<;lde, kmdred family relatives bll'th Klrked (1), crooked (1) Klrtel, kirtle Klssen, Kessen, hlsS Kltte, see Cutten Knakkes. tricks, eVil ways Knarre, knot In wood, hence, stout, sturdy fellow Knarry, knotted, gnarled Knave, boy, page, servant, peasant, knavechtld male child Kn<;lden, knead Knee, Know, knee, dat phr on l..nowe Knelen, kneel Knetten, Kenbsh for Knltten Knewe(n), see KnQwen Kmtten, knit, Jom, ",ed, gather together Knobbes, knobs, pImples Knok, 1.noc!.. Knoppe, bud Knopped, fastened With a button (knoppe) Knotte, knot, dtfficulty, gist or pomt of a story Know, Bee Knee KnQweleche, KnQwhche, knov.ledge KnQwen, pt sg knew, pi M!eWen, pp knQwen, know, make known, disclose KnQwmge, conscIOUS, aware, know~nge w/'th me, my Witnesses KnQwlechen, acknowledge KnQwlechlng, knowmg Knyf, knlle, dagger Konnmg, see CUnning Korlen, Korven, see Kerven Kukkow'. cuckoo' Kyde, lad Kymelm, shallow tub Kyn, see Cow Kynde, see KInde, Kyte, late (bird) Kythen, pt kythed ktrlde, pp kythed, k?iJ" make known. show, display, declare
L Laas, Bee Las Labbe, blab. tell-tale Labben, blab tattle, goSSIp Label, rod or rule on the front of an astrolabe. Labonous (var Laborous), labonous
GLOSSARY Labouren, labor, toll, take paInS Lacche, snare, sprmg Laced, caught entangled Lacerte, muscle Lache, lazy, slack, dull Lachesse, mdolence Lad(de), see L4ilden Laddre, ladder Laden, load cover Lady, gen sg lady, lady Laft(e), see Lflven (1) Lak, lack, defect, want, fault, blame Lake (1), lake, pond Lake (2), fine lmen cloth Lakken, find fault, dIsparage, fall short, lack (unpers ) Lamblc, see Alamblk Lambren, see Lomb Lame, lame, feeble, haltmg, affucted (m mmd) Lampe, thm plate Lampes, pI lamps Land, Lond, land, country, dat phr to (on) lande, upon lond, ill the country Lang, long (Northern dIal) Langour, langmshmg, wealness, SIckness, slow starvatlOn Langouren, langUISh Lanterne, lantern Lapldaue, " LapidarlUm," treatIse on preClOUS stones Lappe, flap, cornel, fold, edge (of cloth), wrapper, lap Lappen, enfold Large, large, broad, lIberal, generoUS, laVIsh, free, at hw large, free, .. at large " Large, adv , freely Largely, fully, broadly spealmg Largenesse, hberahty Largesse, hberahty, bounty Larke, lark Las, Laas, lace, leash, strmg, snare, entaJlglement Lasse, Lesse, adJ , less, aIst} adv Lasshe, lash, stroke Last, load, burden, hence, a great number Laste, last, lowest (?), basest (?) See Bo, 11, pr 5, 54, n Lasten, contr pr 3 sg last, pt laste(d) , last, endure, delay, extend Lat( en) , see Leten Late, late, tardy, slow, also adv Later4ilde, slow, tardy Lathe, barn (Northern dIal) Latls, lattIce Latltude, breadth, especIally the breadth or a chmate, the angular dIstance of a body from the eclIptIC, the dIstance of a place north or south of the equator Latoun, latten, a Dl1Xed metal compounded chIefly of copper aJld ZillC Latter, adv , later, more slowly Laude, laud, .nonor, praIse, laude8, pi, lauds (the canonIcal hour) La.uglten, Lauhwen, Lelghen, pt sg lough, laughed pp laughen, laughed, laugh
Launcegay (lance + Arab " zaghayah "), a slender lance of hard >\ ood Launcen, Launchen, push, throw one's self, rear Launde, glade clearmg m the forest (used for huntmg-ground) Laure, Laurel, Laurer, Lorer, laurel-tree Launol, spurge-laurel Laus, see Loos Laven, draw up (water) , exhaust, Ie, answer (a questIon) perfectly Lavender(e), laundress Laverokkes, larks Lavours, lavers, basms Lawe, law, custom, a relIgIOUS system, body of relIgIOUS faIth Laxatyf, laxative Lay (1), lay, song Lay (2), law, belIef, creed Lay, Lay(e)n, see Lyen (1) Laynere, strap, thong Layser, see Leyser Lazar, leper L~che, phySICian L4ilchecraft, leechcraft, medIcme, medical skIll L4ilcher, healer Lechour, lecher L4ilden, contr pr 3 sg let, pt ledde ladde, pp • led, lad, lead, conduct, draw, carry, gUlde. govern, contmue, pass, spend, brmg about Leden (lIt "Latm"), la.nguage, speech, tall, L~den, leaden L4il4ild, sbst , lead, a caldron L4il4ilf, see L4ilven (1) L4il4ilf, pI l~es, leaf Leef, LIef, comp lever, leeler, sup levest, hef, dear, beloved, pleasant, agreeable, lulleej were me, I should lIke, also sbst Leefful, see Leveful Leefsel, Levesel, the bush used as a sign of a tavern, leafy arbor L4il~k, leek Leep, see L4ilpen Leere, flank, 10m, properly flesh, muscle (AS "hra," ON "lrer") L4il4ils (1), leash L4il4ils (2), false, untrue, also sbst, deceit, fraud L4il4ils, see Lesen L4il4ilse, pasture L4il4ilste, least, atte leeste, atte leeste weye, at the very least Leet, see Leten Leful, see Leveful Legende, hie of a saInt or martyr, sad tale, story Leggen (1), see Leyen Leggen (2), see Alleggen (2) Leld(e), Leyd(e)/. see Leyen Leigh, see Lyen t2) Lelgheth, see Laughen Lemwe, see LlmaIlle L4ilmes, fiames, rays Lemes, see Lim Lemman (leef-man) , lover, sweetheart (of eIther gender), concubme
GLOSSARY Lendes, loms L~ne, lean, blender, weak L~nen (1), lend, gIve, grant,
as a loan
L~nen (2), lean, mclIne L~nesse, leanness
allow,
~n
lemng,
Leng, adv , longer Lenger, Lengest, see Long Lengthe, length Lengtlung, lengthenmg, mf lengthen Lente, Lent Leonesse, honess Leonyn, leonme Leopart, Leopard, Lybard, leopard Leos (Gk A'W~) people Leoun, Lyoun, hon L~pand, Northern pr p of L~pen L~pen, pt sg leep, leap, sprmg, run, run about, e"er~lse L~red, learned L~ren, teach, learn Lerne, learn, teach Lesen, pt sg l~~s, pp IlJr(e)n, lose, destroy, loren, forlorn, wretched, wasted L~smge, he, falsehood, deceIt Lesmge, loss L~sse, see Lasse L~sse(n), lessen, dl=lsh Lest, Kentlsh for lUlt, see Llsteth Lest, Kentlsh for Lust. L~ste, least Lesteth, KentIsh for Llsteth Let, see L~den, Leten, Letten Leten, Laten, contr pr 3 sg let, lmv let, lat, pt sg leet, pI leien pp leten, laten let allow, YIeld, leave, abandon, forsake, omit desIst, deem, consIder frequently used In a causatIve sense wIth an mfin, let calle, also combmed wIth the causatn e don let don cryen Lette, hmdrance, delay Lette-game, • let-game," one who spoils or Iunders sport Letten, contr pr 3 sg let, pt sg lette, letted, pp let, lunder, thwart, cut off, conceal, delav, be Iundered, Wa.!t heSItate, cease, deSIst Lett( e)rure, hterature learrung Letuarle, electuary, remedy L~ve, leave permISSIOn L~veful, L~(~)f(f)ul, permIssIble, allowable L~ven, Imv 2 sg le(e)/, pt sg lelie lalie pp lelt, lalt, leave let alone abandon forsake permIt, grant, cease, OmIt, deslSt, refram, remam Leven, beheve Leven, see LIven Levene, flash of hghtrung Lever(e), wmp of Leef, me were lever, hadde I lever, etc, I had rather, had htr6 levere, she had rather Levesel, see Leefsel Levest, see Leef L~wed, Ignorant, unlearned, coarse, rude, wIcked, wanton L~wednesse, Ignorance, coarseness Ley, see Lven (1)
IOSs
Leyen, Leggen, pt leyda, pp leyd 18.3- lay up layout expend bet pledge Leyser, Layser, lelSure, opportumty, delIberatIOn Leyt, flame (of a candle), also m thonder-leyl hgbtrung Libel, wrItten statement or accusation Llcenclat, a man hcensed by the pope to bear confeSSIOns and admIDlster penance Llche, adJ ,hke also adv Liebe-wake, wake over a corpse Llcoryce, Lycorys, hquorlce Llcour, lIquor, mOlSture, JUIce Lief, see Leef Llft, Left, adJ , left Llge, LIege, Leege, hege, subject, vassal Llgeaunce, allegIance Llggen, see Lyen (1) Light, llght (of weIght) , hght-hearted, JOYOUS, fickle, trIflmg, actIve, nImble, hghtly clothed, tranSItory, easy (to do) Llghte, adv, brIghtly, brllhantly LIghten (1), pt l~ghte, make lIght alleVIate, render glad or cheerful, feelllght or glad Lighten (2), pt ltghte, allght, descend Lighten (3), pp l~{Jht(ed), shme, 111=e Lighter, adv , more llghtly, more easIly Lightly, hghtly, carelessly, Joyfully, easily, qUIckly, equably Llghtnen, hghten, clear, illUmIne Llghtnesse (1), brIghtness L!ghtnesse (2), leVIty, aglhty Llghtsom, hghtsome, gay, cheerful Llgne,llne Llgne-aloes, wood of the aloe Llkerous, lecherous, llcentlOus greedy, gluttonous, eager, deSIrOUS, base ,Ile Lilie, hly LIlting-horn, horn for plaYIng a hlt LIm, pi hm(m)es, lemes, 11mb Lunaille, Lemallle, Lymallle, metal fihngs LlmltaCI0un, a frIar's hmlt LImltOur, a frIar hcensed to beg Wlthm a defimte Ilffilt Linage, ilneage, race, descent, bIrth, famIly, kmsfol1.., consangulD.1ty Lippe, IIp Llpsen, hsp Lisse, rellef alleVIatIon, comfort solace Llssen, assuage, reheve, alleVIate LIst, see Lust Llst( e), see Llsteth LIsten, haten, hear Llstes (1) llsts (for a tournament) Llstes (2), wiles, deVIces Llsteth, Lesteth, Lusteth, lIDpers vb , usually WIth dat, wntr pr 3 sg l'/,8t lest, lust, pt lUlie, etc , It pleases also pers , IS pleased WIshes, h~m lUlie It pleased Ium he wlShed, me lUlt nght 8'lJel, I had no deSIre to ii, Lltarge, lltharge protoXIde of lead t Lltargye, lethargy Lltel, comp lasse Z~8se, sup Z@~tB, httle, "nto htel, Wlthm a lIttle, almost Lltestere, dyer Llth,11mb
1086
GLOSSARY
L1therly, adv , 111 L1ven, Leven, lIve L1veree, lIvery Lat, see Lyen (2) LQde, load LQdemenage, pIlotage LQde-sterre, lodestar, polar star LQdman (var LQdesman), pIlot Loft, ror, heIght, loft, upper room, dat phr on lofte, aloft on hIgh, m the aIr, !.,epfR on lofte, sustamed Logge, lodge mn, resting-place Logged, lodged LOlgne, rope, tether Loken, look, regard, see, behold, consIder, contemplate, take heed, loo!"e who u,han, what, whoever whene"er, etc See WBT, III, 1113, nand cf wayte what Loken, vb wI,., 10(,1,. up Loken, str pp of louken, lock Lolong, look, gaze, glance, appearance aspect, countenance, power of SIght Lo11ere, loller, Lollard Lomb, Lamb, pI lombren, lambren, lamb Lond, see Land Long, abst , lung Long, adJ, comp lenger, sup lengest, long, tall, hIgh Long, prep, "along of" because of, long of the fyr-ma!.,~ng, because of the fire Longe, adv ,long at great length Longen (1), long for, deSire Longen (2), be approprIate to, befit, belong, concern Longitude, the dtstance between two gIven merIdtans, the dIstance on the ecilptlc from the vernal equmoctlal pomt to a (,lrcle perpendIcular to the eclIptIc and passmg through the heavenly body whose longitude 15 reqUlred, a hne parallel to the equator whtch measures the length of a chmate LQQf, pI lqves, loaf :LQQne, loan LQQs, praISe, fame, report Loos, Laus, Lous, loose, free LQQth, loath, loathsome, hateful, me were looth, It would be dlspleasmg to me, I should be loath (to do It), etc, also sbst LQQth, adv, unwillmgly, With dtslIke LQQthiy, htdeous, ugly Loppe, spIder Lopwebbe, cobweb Lorden, rule over as lord Lord1ngs, SIrs, gentlemen Lordslnpe, lordslup, rank, rule, control, authorIty, post of authorIty, patronage LQre, lore, learnmg, knowledge, mstructIon, doctrtne,expenence LQre~l wretch, worthless fellow LQr( , see Lesen LQre see Laure Los, loss, rum, cause of perdttlOn LQs, see LQQs Losenger, Losengeour, flatterer ~engene, flattery '!lQSengIS, lozenges, small wamond-shaped
figures (co=only used as bearmgs m heraldry) LOS(l) en, pt loste, pp lost, lose Lost, sbst , loss Loteby, paramour LQthen, loathe Lonnge, lurklng Loude, adv , loudly Lough, adJ , low Lough, see Laughen Louren, lour, frown Lous, see Loos Louten, bend, bow down, do obeISance Love-dayes, days for settlmg dIsputes by arbItratIOn Love-drury(e), paSSIOnate love, affectIOn Loveknotte, love-knot (an mtertwmed deVice) LQves, see LQQf Lovyere, lover See Gen Prol, I 80, n Low(e), Lough, Lawe, low humble, small contemptIble, wretched LQwe, adv, low, humbly, m a low tone softly Lowen, apprruse, value Lowke, confederate, accomplICe Luce, luce, pIke Lufsom, lovely, amIable Lunane, lunary, moon-wort Lure, lure or baIt for a hawk entICement Lurken, lurk, he concealed (not 'lecessarily With the Idea of ambush, see NED, s v) Lussheburghes, pI , spurIOUS coms Lust, Lest, LIst, pleasure, dehg':it, deSIre, WIsh mterest, tlung "\'\luch gIves dehght Lust( eth) , see Llsteth Lusnh~d(e), Lustmesse, JOY, dehght, cheerfulness, Vigor Lusty, lusty, JOYOUS, happy, pleasant, Vigorous Luxures, pI , lusts Luxurle, lust, hcentlousness Luxunous, lecherous, outrageous, exceSSIve Lyard, gray Lybard, see Leopart Lycorys, see Llcoryce Lye, he Lyen (1), Llggen, pt sg lay, ley, pI layen, pp , leyn, layn, lIe, reclme, remrun, lodge, reside, belong or pertron (to) Lyen (2), 2 sg pres ltxt pt le1{Jh, tell a he Lyen (3). blaze, flame Lyes, pI ,lees, dregs, sewment Lyf, gen sg lyves, dat phr on (to, of) lYV8, acc lyf (also lyve, by extenSIon from dat I), pI lyves, lIfe, hfetIme, lyves, gen sg used as adJ , lIVing, ahve LyfiQde, hvehhood, means of support Lyfiy, adJ , lIvely, bnght, VIVId Lyfly, Lyvely, adv ,m a hvely or hfehke way Lyken, please, often lnlpers ,uslyketh yow, It pleases us Wlth respect to you, rarely personal, lIke, enJoy, find agreeable Lykmge, adJ ,pleasmg, thrIvmg Lykhh~d(e), hkehhood Lykly, slIDllar probable, lIkely to occur, ap.parently able or fitted
GLOSSARY Lyknen, hken, compare Lyknesse, hkeness, parable Lym, hme, qUlcklIme Lyma!.lle, see Limallie Lymen, cover with birdlIme, hence, ensnare, catch Lymere, lImmer, trackmg-hound, whlCh was kept on a hme or leash Lymrod, hme-rod Lynde, lmden-tree Lyne, hne, lmeage LYD~-nght, exactly m a hne with Lyonesse, see Leonesse Lyou.n, see Leoun Lystes, see Listes (1) and (2) Lyte Lite, httle, also adJ ,httle, small, shght, and adv Lythe, easy, soft delIcate Lyve Lyves, see Lyf
M M', lIle (before a vowel) Ma(a)d, Ma(a)dl', see Maken Ma(a)t, dead (the ht sense, from Arab • mM"), checkmated, defeated, subdued, dejected, exhausted Madden, go mad, be mad or angry Mader, sbst , madder Magestee, Ma]estee, majesty Maglstrat, magistracy Magruficence, great and generous welldomg, magna=ty (see Pa'FsT, X, 736), splendor, glory Maheym, malm, malmlng Maille, mall-armor Malster, master, lord, doctor (of d1v1mty, law, etc), ma?8ter-hunte, master of the game or of the hunt, ma?8ter 8tTete, tour, town, temple, etc, cluef street, tower, etc M8.1stresse, IDlstress, governess Malstnse, strength, power, dOIDlnatIOn Malstrye, mastery, control, supenorlty, skul, a masterly performance, art, elegance, for the roo2strye, surpassmg all others, hence, extremely Ma)estee, see Magestee Make, sbst, mate, match, opponent, husband or wue Makel~~s, unmatched, peerless Maken, pt maked(e) ma(a)de, pp maked, ma(a)d, make, produce, compose, wrIte, pretend, counterfeit, cause Makere, maker, composer Making, poetry, compOSitIOn Malapert, forward, Impudent Male (1), bag, wallet Male (2), male Malefice, maleficent act or deVice Malencohe, black bJJ!e, one of the humors Malencolyk, melan.choly Malgre, see Maugre(e) Malice, Wickedness. InchnatlOn to evu, 111wlll, spite Mallsoun, curse Malhable, malleable Malt, see Melten
108 7
Maltalent, Ill-humor, ill-"'Ill msentmel t Malvesye, malmsey, a s"eet "'me named from Monemvasla m the Morea and orlgmally obtaIned from that place or the neIghborhood Man, pi men, man manlund, hero sen ant, retainer, used mdefimtely (sometImes m the u'lemphatlc form men) men se2th, the:\< say (Germ .. man sagt") , as ?ran that, lIke one who Manace, menace threat !I'Ianacen, Manasen, menace, threaten ]dandeUlent, SUInDlons Mane, techel, phares, for Heb • Mene, mene, tekel, upharsm" (Dan v, 25) Maner, manor Manere, Miiner, manner, metnod, way conduct, deportment, courtesy, kmd, sort, as m maner w!fJht, maner thU/ges (used "Ithout of), maners, pi, manrers (Lat mores ") Mangonel, engme for castlng stones and other m sslles Manh~de, manhood manlmess Manly, adv , boldly, m manb fasmon Manmsh, hke a man, unwomanly. hUInan, also adv Mansloun, abl
1088
GLOSSARY
Maselyn, mazer or bowl of maple-wood Masen, be In a state of bewl.lderment, pp mased, stunned Masse, Messe, mass Masse-peny, offermg for a mass Mast (1), mast of a slup Mast (2), mast, frwt of VarIOUS trees, acorns and beechnuts Masty, sluggISh ("fattened on mast") Mat, see Ma(a)t Matere, MatIere, matter, subJect, affrur, busmess, materIal, theme subject-matter, cause MatIns, morrung-prayers Maugre(e), Malgre, ill-will, reproach, also as prep, In spIte of Maumet, Idol (corruptlOn of "Mahomet ") Maumetrye, Mohammedarusm, Idolatry MauncIple, manCIple, steward of an mn or college MaVls, song-thrush Mawe, maw, stomach May, see Mowen May, mruden Mayde(n), malden, gIrl Maydenh~d(e), mrudenhood, Vlrguuty Maymen, Meymen, m:um mJure Mayntenen, mamtam, uphold Maysondew, hospItal (Fr "M8JSon Dleu ") Meche(l) , see Muche(l) M~de, meed, reward, brIbe, pI to medea, for reward Mede, Meeth, mead, a drmk made from honey Med(e)len, mIX mtngle, dye, stlI up, meddle Medewe, meadow Medlatour, messenger, go-between Medlee, cloth of mIXed weave, used as adJ Medler, medlar (the frwt) M~~l, meal M~elbde, meal-tlme Meeth, see Mede M~gre, meager, slender Mel(g)nee, see Meynee Meke, meek, also adv Meken, become meek, have mercy, make meek, mollify, refl , humble one's self M~le, meal (of flour) Melk, mllk Melle, Mille, mill Melten, pt malt, pp molten, melt MemQnal, adJ , preservmg ill memory MemQrye, memory, state of conSCIousness Men, see Man Menden, mend, grun, profit MendienCl', mendJ.cancy Mendynant(y)z, menrucants M~ne, means, course, Instrument, meruator, go-between mtermeruary, lDlddle state or course of acbon M~ne, mIddle, mean, mtermeruate M~nehch, moderate Mllnen, pt mente, menede, pp ment, mean, mtend, say, declare, slgD.lfy Menour, MInorIte MenstralCIe, see Mmstralcye MentCe), see Mllnen
Mentes, plants of mInt Menyver, mInIver Merclable, mercIful Mercune, mercury (qwcksllver) Mercy, mercy, thanks, (/Taunt mercy, many thanks Mllre, mare Mendlan, adJ, southern, exactly on the merIdIan Mendie, mIdday MendlOnal, southern Mentone, merItorIOUS Merk, see Mark (1) Merken, brand Merhoun (var Emerilon), merlm, small falcon Mermayde(n), mermrud, slIen Mersshy, marshy Merveille, Merv8.l11e, marvel Mery(e), Murye, Myne, merry, glad, gay, pleasant Meryte, merIt, deservmg, reward Mes, range, distance, at good mea, at good, favorable range for a shot Meschaunce, IDl8chance, mIsfortune, bad conduct, evll conrutlOn, wuh meschaunce, illl..tck to Ium (a frequent curse) Meschlef, Mescheef, Mischeef, mIsfortune mIShap, harm, trouble Mllsel, leper M~sehle, leprosy Message, message, errand, messenger Messager, Messanger, messenger Messagene, sendlng of messages Messe, see Masse Meste, most, hlghest, superl of Muche(l) Moche(l), etc Mester, Myster, occupatIOn, office, serVIce, what myster men, what sort of men Mesuage, messuage, dwellmg-house Mesure, measure, moderatlOn, temperance Mesuren, measure Met, measure of capaClty Met, see Meten and Mllten Mllte, meat, food Mete, meet, fittmg swtable, equal Metely, well-proportlOned Meten, pt mette, pp ,met, meet (trans and mtrans ), arrIve at the pomt (of), succeed (m)
M~ten
(1), contr pr 3 sg met, pt mette, pp met, drcam Mllten (2), measure Meting, meetIng M'iltmg, dream Mette, see Meten, Mllten Meven, see Moeven Mewe, Muwe, mew, coop, pen, hldmg-place Meymen, see Maymen Meynee, Mei(g)nee, household, retmue swt, army, crew, company, assembly Meynt, Meynd, pp , mIxed, mmglcd Meyntenaunce, demeanor MiCh( el), see Muche(l) Midel, adJ , of moderate heIght Mlghte, see Mowen MIkel, see Muche(l)
GLOSSARY Mllde, IIllld Mtlksop, bread sopped 10 IIlllk, hence, weaklIng Mille, spe Melle Mllne-stQnes, IIlllI-stones Mmde, see Mynde Mtnlstre, =Ister, officer Mmlstren, admlnlster Mmstraicye, =strelsy, mUSIC, musical mstruments Miracle, muac1e, wonder, legend, pleyea oj mtracles, mlracle-plays Mure,myrrh Mlrthe, Murthe, IIllrth, JOY, amusement MIS, adJ , wrong, bad, aml3S, also abst and adv Misacounten, mlscount Misaunter, mlsadventure Misavysen, vb ref!, act Lll-advisedly Misbeden, pp mtBblJden, offer eVil, 1OJure, msult MIsblleve, suspIcion of deception MIsblleved, adJ , mfidel, also sbst MIsbQden, see Misbeden Misborn, pp , misbehaved Miscanen, miscarry, go amlSS, come to harm Mischeef, see Meschlef Misdemen, llllsJudge Misdeparten, dIVide allllSS Misdrawynge, way of drawmg apart Misencorde, mercy, PIty MIS\!Se, dIscomfort, trouble, harm MIS\!sed, troubled, disturbed MIsfa!len, pt sbJ mysfille, tDlSbefall, happen allllSS (for) MlsforY1Ven, pt mtB/oryaj, mISgive MIsgQn, pp, mtBgQn, mtBwent, go allllSS or astray Mlagovemaunce, llllsconduct MIsgyed, miSgUIded See Gyen Mishappen, happen ill (for), also personal MIsknQwynge, sbst, Ignorance MIsknQwynge, adJ , Ignorant MIs1\!den, mlslead, mlsconduct MISl\!dynge, mlsdIrectIon Mislyen, pt mtBlay, lIe 10 an uncomfortable POSition MIslyken, dIsplease Mislyved, of evil. hfe, WiCked treacherous Mlsmetren, scan wrongly Missen, llll~S, fall, approach an end, lack, want Misset, pp , mlsplaced, badly timed Misseyen, speak amlSS, speak evil. (of), slander Mlssltten, pt mt8sat, be out of place, mlSbecome MISSp\!ken, pt mtBspak, speak amlSS Mistaken, pp mtBtaken, make a IIllstake, transgress Mister, see Mester Misterye, mlnlstry callmg, vocatlOn MISbh\!de, mystery Mistornen, t.un aSide, llllslead Mistyden, be unlucky Miswanderynge, err1Og, gomg astray MISWllnt, see MlsgQn
Miswey, adv, astray Misweyes, by-paths Miswryten, mIswrlte Mltayn, Mlteyn, mItten glove Mlxen, dunghIll MQ, adJ comp, more, greater, another, others, na mo, no others, none else, also adv Mochel, sbst, size Moche(l) , see Muche(l) MOCIOun, motion, proposal, feelIng, deSire Moder, mother, the thickest plate of an astrolabe Moeble, adJ , movable, also sbst, mo,able posseSSlOns Moedes, moods, strams (of musIC) Moerdre, see Mordre Moevable, movable, Impressionable, ehangeable, the firste moevable, the "prlIDum mobLle" Moeven, Meven, move, stu up, begIn, disturb Moevere, mover,cause MOlste, mOIst, new (not worn), fresh (not stale) Mok(e)ren, hoard up Mokerere, mIser Moleste, molestation, trouble MolhficaCloun, mollifY1Og, softenmg Molten, see Melten Mone, moon, posItion of the moon MQne, moan, complamt MQnen, bemoan lament Monesten, admOnISh Mon(e)th, month Monyour, comer Mood, state of anger, thought Moomen, mourn, yearn foX" Moot (I), note of a horn OJ bugle Moot (2), motion (of a heavenly body) Moot, pt pr vb, 2 sg most, pt mosle may, am permItted, must, shall, am oblIged tto) , frequent In adjurations 80 moot I thee so may I prosper, sometImes lIDpers, us m081e Mo(o)te, mote, atom Morahtee, moralIty, moral wntmg, the moral (of a fable or true) ]dordre, ]doerdre, murder MQre, sbst root MQre, adJ comp greater, larger, hIg1ter (10 statIon), also sbst , and adv MQreover, beSides, In addition stIll further l and yet moreover, translates Lat "aa haec " Morma!, sore, gangrene Mome, mormng Morter, mortar, bowl of wax With a Wick, later, a thIck candle (NED) Mortlfyen, mortify, deaden m al"hemy, produce change by chemIcal actIon Mortreux, thIck soup, stew (properly pI of mOT/reI, but used also as sg ) Morwe(n), mornmg, morrow ]dorwenynge,mornmg Morwe-tyde, mornlng-time ]dosel, muzzle
1090
GLOSSARY
Most, Moste, see Moot MQste, greatest, clnef Motren, mutter Mottelee, motley, partI-colored cloth Motyf, motIve, suggestIon, ldea Mountance, amount, quantIty, value Mourdaunt, chape or tag (of a glrdle) Mous, pI mys, mouse Moustre, pattern Moveresse, stIrrer up (of quarrels) Mowe, grunace Mowen, pt pr vb, sg may, pI mou,en, wk pt m'1Qhte, be able, have power, be per-mItted, sometlmes used absolutely, WIthout dependent mf MOWIS, bushels Mowlen, become mouldy, decay Mowynge, ability Moysoun, ha;n.est, crop, growth Moysty, new (ale) Muable, mutable~ changeable Mucchen, munch Muche (I) , Moche(l), Meche(l), Mlch(el), Mikel, adJ , much, great, also adv Mullok, heap of refuse, confused pIle MultlphcaClo(u)n, multIphcatlOn, techrucal for alchemy, the art of transmutmg baser substances mto suver and gold Munerly, more merrIly See Mery(e) MurmuraclOn, murmurmg M urthe, see MlI'the Murye, see Mery(e) Musard, muser, hence, sluggard, dolt Muscle, mussel Musen, consIder, be m iii study, gaze Intently Muwe, see Mewe Muwet, mute Mycche. loaf of bread Mycher, truef Myle, mile, myle wey, space of a mue, also used as a measure of time (twenty mmutes) My(n), my, mme Mynde, Mlnde-, mmd, memory, recollectIOn, sound mmd, samty, reason Mynen, mme, undermme Mynnen, remember, mentIon Mynour, IOlner Mynten, mtend Myne .. see Mery(e) Mys-, for words beglnnIng WIth thIs prefix see MISMys, see Mous Myster', see Mester Myte (I), IOlte (small FleIOlsh com), somethIng WIthout value Myte (2), Inlte (the Insect)
N N', contI' for' Ne before a vowel ~a, no (Northern dIal), na mo, na more, no
more, no otlier NaCloun, natIon, perhaps also btrth (Fr .. Jlalssance tt) lII'ad4e, contr for Ne' had de Naddre, Neddre, adder, serpent
Nadlr, the pomt of the echp"Ic oPPoSIte to the pOSItion of the sun Ntullen, Naylen, nau, fasten Naken, pp naked, make naked, strIP, naked bare, plaIn, destItute, wretched Naker, kettle-drum Nale, m alte nale, at the ale (-house) Nam, see NImen Name, name, tItle, reputatIon Namely, Namehch(e), especlally NamQ, NamQre, see Na Nappen, take a nap, nod Nar(o)we, ad) , narrow, tIght, close, small also adv Nat, not Natal, presIdmg over natlVItles Nat forthy, nevertheless, notwlthstandmg Naught, nought, notrung Naught, not Nave, nave (of a wheel) Navele, navel Navye, Naveye, navy, fleet Nay, adv, nay, no, also sbst , demal Naylen, see Nall1en Nayten, refuse, deny Ne, not, ne ne, nelther nor,occaSlonally used, where It would not be In Mod Eng, after vbs of neg mearung See Tr, n, 716,n Nece, mece, cousm N ecessen, compel Neddre, see Naddre N ede, need, necesslty, extreIOlty, emergency, peru, matter of busmess, specific need or necesslty (esp m pi) Nede(s), adv , needs, necessarIly N edeiul, needy Nedel~~s, needless, unnecessary, also adv N edely, necessaruy, of necesslty Neden, be needful or necessary, commonly Impersonal, us neded, we should need Nedes-cost, of necesslty N~~n, no (Northern dIal) N~(~)r, adv, nearer, comp of Neigh, but sometlIDes used as pos N ~~t, pi, neat, cattle Negardye, see Nlgatdye Neghen, see Nelghen Ne(l)gh, Ney', Nygh, Ny, ad) , comp ne(e)r. ner(r)e sup nextel near, mgh, .11so adv Nelghebour(e), neignbor Ne(l)ghen, Nyghen, draw near, ne'I(Jh ~t nere approach It more closely Nelther nother, nelther the one nor the other N ekke, neck Nel, see lIrll N empnen, name Ner, see Ne(e)r N ercotlkes, narcotics Nere, contr of Ne were Nerf, nerve (Sinew) Ner(r)e, see Neigh Nether, lower N~t-herd, coW-herd N etherest, nethermost Nevenen,I1'!1Ifle\ mentlon Neverad~. never a blt, not Itt all
GLOSSARY Never(e), never Nevew, nephew Newe, new, fresh, ofnewe, anew, also adv Newefangel, fond of novelty Newehche, recently N ewe-thought, Inconstancy (persowfied) Nexte, adJ sup, nearest, ne'l:t, last, easIest, see NeIgh Ney, see NeIgh Nigard, nnserly, mggardly, also sbst Nigardye, nlggardlmess Night, mght, dat phr oy mohte, a muhle, by mght the phr to-1'l141ht may mean the present mght (now passmg), the mght followmg the present day, or the rught Just past See NPT, VII, 2926, n Nighten, become wght, grow dark Nighter-tale, wght-tune Nlgromancler, necromancer Nil (Ne will, NeI, Will not Nillynge, refusmg, not wlSmng (to be) Nlmen,~pt sg nam, pp, nomen, take, put Nlste (Ne Wlste), knew not, see Wlten NQ, neg adv, no, perhaps also nor See HF, 1170, n NQble, a com (worth 6 s 8 d) NQblen, ennoble NQblesse, nobIlIty, nobleness, rank, magmficence, conduct worthy of a nobleman NQbleye, nobility, noble rank, splendor, collectIvely, an assembly of nobles Noel, Nowel, birthday, hence, Christmas Noght, not, not at all, by no means, nooht but for, only because N okked, notched Nolde, contr of Ne wolde, see Wil(e) Nombre, Noumbre, number, quantity, sum Nomen, see Nlmen Noncerteyn, see Nouncerteyn NQnes, nonce, m the phrases fOT the nones w~th the nones, properly jor (w~th) then ones, where then IS the dat of the demonstratIve pron or artICle, for the nones, for the tIme or occaSIOn, on the spur of the moment, for the speCIal purpose, then (merely for emphasIS) very, exceedmgly, sometunes only a colorless tag (see Gen Prol, I, 379, n), ~th the nones prOVided only, on condltlOn that See also Qnes Nonne, gen sg nonnes, nonne, nun Nonnerye, nunnery N QQn, none, no NQQt, contr of Ne wQQt, see Wlten Nonce, Norys, nurse Noncen, Nonssen, Nonshen, nOurlBh, ralSe, brmg up, foment Nonss(h)mge, nourIsmng, nutnment, sustenance, up-brmgmg, growth Nonture, see Norture Nor(r)y, pupu Norteirye, nurture, ",ducatlon Notture, nourIshment, nurture, breedmg, good manners N orys, sce Nonce NQse-thlrles, nostrus NQskmnes, from nones hnnes, of no land,
seeKm
J091
NQst, contr of Ne wost, see Wlten Not, closely cropped or shaven not heed head With harr cut short ' • NQt, contr of Ne wQt, see Wlten NQtabllitee, notable fact or obseI"latlOn N otarles, scnbes NQte (I), note, mark, musIcal note or tun" (on the hnoes note see M~llT, I, 3217, n) muslcal notatIOn, by note accordmg to notes, or m concord, all together NQte (2), bUSIness, task Note (pronounced nllte) nut NQteful, useful Notemuge, Notenngge, nutmeg NQther, neIther NQthmg, adv, not at all, m no degree, fo> noth~no, on no account NQtlficaCloun, hmt NQtlfyen, Indlcate, make known, declare, take note of Nought, see Noght N ouncerteyn, uncertamty also adJ Noun-power, unpotence, powerlessness N outhe, now (ht .. now then ") , as nouthe, at present Novelrye, novelty Novys, nOVIce Now, now, now and now, now and then, from time to tune Nowche, settmg for Jewels, clasp, Jewelled ornament also an ouche Nowel, see Noel Noy, hurt, IDJury Noyen, annoy, vex, mJure Noyous, annOyIng, troublesome Noyse, outcry, report, ev!1 report Noysen, make a nOlSe, cry out Ny, see NeIgh Nyce, Ignorant, foohsh, weak, wanton, careful, scrupulous Nycetee, Ignorance, SImplICIty folly, lust, foohsh or mVial conduct, shyness, scrupulousness Nyfl.es, tnfles, SIlly stones Nygh, Nyghen, see Ne(l)gh, Ne(l)ghen Nymphe, nymph
o 0, see QQn Obedient, obedlent, In astronomy, the eastern SIgns of the zodlac, regarded as subJect to the western SlgllS See ABtr, 11, 28 Obelsa_o, obedlent Obelsaunce, obedlence, act of obedience, SUbmlBSIon, or attention Obeysshyng, obedlence, SUbmlBSIOn Obeysynge,obedlent Object, adJ , presented ObhgaCloun, bond surety Obhgen, obhge, compel, obZ141en to, Impose an obhgatlon on Observaunce, observance, duty, ceremony attention, heed, respect, homage Observen, observe, pay regard or heed, favor OCClan, ocean Occupyen, take possessIon of same upon,
1 0 92
GLOSSARY
occupy, mhabIt, take up, £11, hold to, follow closely Octogamye, marrymg eIght tunes Of, prep, of, from, by, concernmg, With regard to, because of, as a result of, durnIg (0/ al a tyde, 0/ al my lyi), sometImes m a partItIve sense (0/ 8male houndes had she) Of, adv , off, away Offence, mJury, harm, chscomfort, hmdrance, gUllt OffenCIOun, OffenslOun, crune, offence, Injury, damage Offenden, offend, mJure, attack Offertone, offertory (SaId or sung durmg the collection of the offenng m church) Office, office, secular employment, duty, functIon, natural property, place of office, houses 01 office, storerooms devoted to household serVIce Offrynge, offermg of alms at the altar, contributlOn ill church Of-newe, newly, lately, of late anew, agaIn Of-showven, shove off, repel Of-taken, taken off, removed Ofte, adv , often, sometImes also adJ m early EnglIsh, as perhaps m the phrases olte sythe(s), aIle tyme, oftentImes OfthQwed, pp , thawed away Oght, Ought, Aught, aught, anythIng, sometImes used as adv , at all Oghte, see Qwen Oule,oll Qkes, see QQk Ohfaunt, elephant Olyve, olIve-tree Olyver, olIve-tree, olIve-yard Omehe, homJ.ly On, on, upon, at, m, With regard to, toward, agaInst Onde, envy nen, UD.lte, complete nes, once, of one nund, m agreement, atones (North atanes) , at one tIme See also NQnes On4l!the, see Un4l!the(s) nhche, only n-Iofte, see Loft On-Iyve, see Lyf Ony, OnythIng, see Any, etc QQ, see QQn QQk, oak QQn, QQ, Q, one, one smgle, one and the same, one contInUOUS and unIform, that oon, the one, ever tn oon, always alIke, contmually, after oon, accorchng to one standard, unIformly good, oon and oon, one by one, at oon, at one, In agreement, oon the /atreste, one of the faIrest (see CIT, IV, 212, n) Qstesse. see HQstesse Qth, oath p(e)nen, open pen-ers, frUIt of the medlar pen-heeded (var -heveded), bare-headed Ple, OPIum, opIate OpPQSen, oppose, accuse (of), appose,
3
g
I
-examme
OpposicIon, OPPOSItion, In astronomy, the relatIOn of two planets Vlhen they are 180' apart Oppressen, oppress, suppress, VIOlate Qr, oar Or, conJ , ere, before Or, prep, before Or, conJ ,or See Other, conJ Oratone, oratory, chapel or closet for pnvate devotIons Ord, pomt, begInnmg See Word Ordal, ordeal Ordenaunce, Ordlnaunce, arrangement, order, regulatIon, command, preparatIon, prO"HSlOn, plan, deterIDlnatIOn Ordenee, Ordeyne, well ordered or regulated, symmetrical Ordeynen, ordaIn, order, deterIDlne, prOVIde, prepare, apPOInt Ordeynly, In due order, conformably Ordeynour, ruler Ordlnat, ordered, regulated, m due order Ordre, order, law, class, set, orderly tabulatIOn, relIgiOUS (monastIC) order, by ordre, m order Ordred, ordaIned, In (clerwal) orders Ordure, filth, mue, rubbIsh Ore, favor, mercy, grace Ore, ore (of metal) Orfrays, orphrey, gold embrOIdery, braId, or frmge Organs, organ (formerly pI ) Orgon, organ (construed as pI In NPT, VII, 2851 ) Onsonte, horIzon Onsoun, orISon, prayer Orlog(g)e, horologe, clock Orphehn,orphaned Orpunent, orpIment (trISulphlde of arsemc) Osanne,l1osannah Ost, host, army Ostage, hostage Ost(e), see HQst(e) Ostelementes, furmture, household goods Qstesse, see HQstesse Otes, oats Other, adJ, second, other, dIfferent, recent (th~8 other n'I,(Jht) , that oon that other, the one the other Other, Outher, conJ , eIther, or Othergate,otherVIise See Gate (2) Other-wey(e)s, otherWise, dIversely Otherwhyle, Outherwhyle, sometImes Otherwyse, on other tenns or conchtIons Ouche, see Nowche Ought, see Oght Oughte, see Owen Oule, owl Oules, pI , awls, spIked Irons Ounce, ounce, small bunch or portIon Ounded, wavy OundIng, sbst , adornment With waved hnes Oundy, wavy Our(e), pron, our, oure(s) , ours On the speCIal use In phrases of Intllnacy (the "domestIc our") see ShtpT, VII, 69, n
GLOSSARY Out, adv, out, completely, fully, out and out, entIrely, out of, Wlthout, out of Out, 1'1terJ , alas' Out-brt;ken, break out Out-bresten, burst out Out-bnngen, express, utter Out-drawe, pp , drawn out Oute, away, out, dIsclosed, made known, uttered Outen, put forth, show, utter, offer Out(e)reste, see Utt(e)reste Outerly, see Utterly Outermost(e), uttermost Outfieymge, flymg out Outht;t;S, outcry, clamor, alarm Outher, see Other, conl OutlandIsh, forelgn Outlawe, outlaw Outrage, excess, InordInateness, Vlolence, cruelty, InJustlCe, wrong Outrageous, exceSSlve, Immoderate, superfluous, Vlolent, over-bold Outrance, excess, to (~nto) outrance, beyond alllImlts, to the utmost Outrayen, Outreyen, be outrageous, excesSIve, fall Into a passIOn Outrely, utterly, absolutely, entIrely Outrldere, nder abroad, an officer of a monastery who rode about to Inspect granges Outslyngen, cast out Out-spnngen, pt -8P'1'Ong, spnng forth, come to hght, spread abroad Out-strecchen, pp , -straught, stretch out Out-take(n), excepted Out-twynen, tWlSt out utter Out-wenden, come forth, proceed Out-yede, went out See Yede Qver-, prefix to denote excess, cf overgreet, overhaste, o'/)erl~ght, overlonge etc ver, adJ ,superl Qverest(e) , upper ver, adv, very, exceedIngly ver, prep, above, beSIdes, beyond, exceedIng Qveral, everywhere, ill every respect, overal ther, wherever, over al and al, beyond every other VerblOwe, pp, blown over, past verbyden, outhve vercomen, pt sg Qvercom pp Qvercomen, overcome, defeat, come to pass ver-gIlt, gIlded over vergQQn, pass away, overspread, trample upon verkerven, cut across, cross verlad, pp, overborne, brow-beaten (ht "over-led ") verlOken, look over verlyen, overhe, he upon vermacchen, overmatch ver-Qld, too old, out of date verpassen, surpass, exceed, overstep verraughte, reached over (horses), urged on vershaken, shake off 't'ersheten~ pp Qvershoten (var Qversheten) , overrun me scent (m huntmg)
g
g
S S
i
S
1093
Qversloppe, upper or Q"I,er-garment, gown cassock Qversprt;den, contr pr 3 sg -spra' pt -sP'l'adde, spread 0' er co, er Qverspnngen, overpass verstrecchen, stretch or extend 0' ar verSWlmmen, SWIm or float 0' er or across vert, overt, open verthrQwen, pp QverthrQwen, be 0' erthrown, rumed QverthrQwlnge, sbst, 0' erturnmg destructIOn QverthrQwlnge, pr p used as adJ headlong, overwhelIIllng, headstrong, re, 01, mg Qverthwart, across, croSSWIse, askance. OPPosIte Qvertymehche, adv, untImely Qverwhelmen, turn or roll over Qverwhelven, overturn, agItate Qwen, pt pr vb, pt o(u)gh/e aughte, owe, own, possess, be under obhgatlon, ought, often used Impersonally, h~m (h~r, us) oghte, It behoved rum, etc Qwen, Qw(e)ne, own Owh, mterl , alas' wher, Qwghwhere, anywhere xe, pI oxen, ox Oynement, omtment Oynon, omon
8 8
g
p Pa, kIss, see also Ba Paas, see Pas Pacen, see Passen Pac1ence, patIence Page, page, servant attendant ill serVIce or ill traInIng for knIghthood, boy PS1ilet, pallet PSIre, Perre, Peyre, paIr, set, serIes (not necessarily two m number as a petre of bedes)
Pms1ble, see P~s1ble Palms, Paleys, palace, manSlon (m astrology)
Palasle, palsy Palasyn, belongIng to the palace or court Pale, perpendIcular strlpe Palels, Paleys, see Palms, PallS Palen, render pale Palestral, pertauung to wrestlmg or athletIc games Palfrey, palfrey, rldmg-horse PaIts, Palays, palmg, palIsade stockade Palled, aphetIc form of ap(p)aUed pale, weak. langUId Palmere, palmer, OrlglUally a pIlgrIm to the Holy Land, then used for pilgnms more generally Palynge, adornmg WIth heraldIc pales or strIpes Pan, bram-pan, skull Panade, large krufe, cutlass Panne, pan Panter, fowlmg net Panyer, pannIer, bread-basket. Papeer, Peprr, pepper
1094
GLOSSARY
PapeJay, Papmgay, PopmJay, popmJay, parrot or woodpecker Papelard, hypocrIte Papelardye, hypocnsy Paper, Paprr, paper, account-book Par, Per, by (Fr 'par") Parage, bIrth, lmeage, rank Paramentz, Parementz, nch hangmgs or clothIng Paramour, sbst, paramour, concubme,lovemaking Paramour(s), adv, for love (Fr "par amour"), With paSSIonate or romantIC devotion, passIOnately See KnT, I, 1155, n Paraunter, Paraventure, peradventure, perhaps Par cas, see Percas Parcel, part, small portIon Parchemyn, Perchemyn, parchment Parcuer, see Cuer Pardee, PardIeux (lIt "by God "), a common oath or asseveration certamly" enly Pardoner, pardoner, seller of mdulgences Paregal, fully equal Parementz, see Paramentz Parentele, relatIOnsrup, kInsrup Parfey, Parfay, by (upon) my faIth Parfit, Perot, perfect Parfournen, Perfournen, perform, execute, complete, fulfil, be eqUIvalent to Pans she, pansh Pansshen, parISruoner Pantone, pellitory of the wall Parlement, parley, dehberatIon, decree, parhament ParodIe, penod, duratIon Parsener, Parsoner, partner Part, party sIde, share Parten, dIVIde mto parts, separate, depart from, take leave, depart, dISperse, share, particIpate (m), partynge jelawB$, sharmg partners Partener, partner, partaker Partllls, Without part or share Partnch, partndge Party, adJ, rmxed, vanegated (cf "partIcolored ") Partye, part, portIon, share, SIde, partisan, party Parvys, porch, room above a church-porch On other poSSIble meanmgs see Gen Prol, 1,310, n Pas, Paas, pi pas, pace, step, gate, yard, dIstance, grade, degree, goon a paas, walk at a footpace, thousand pas a mIle Passage, passage, way, perIOd (of tIme) Passant, excelhng, surpassmg Passen, Pacen, surpass, ex('el, outdo, conquer, pass by, pass away, depart PaSSing, SUl'passmg, excellent Passloun, pasSIon, suffermg, paBBlve ImpressIOn or feelmg Pastee, pasty Patente, letter patent, papal hcense PUetn.o&ter, the Lord's prayer Patren. reCIte the paternoster
Patnmome, pa.tnmony Patroun, patron, pattern Paunche, paunch Pawmes, palms (of the hand) Pax, the "osculatonum," used at mass for the "kIss of peace " Pay, pleasure, satlSfactwn Payen, pay, satIsfy, please, appease Pay en, adJ , pagan Payndemayn, fine wrute bread Payne, see Peyne Pllche, peach PlJcok, peacock, pecok-arwes, arrows WIth peacock's feathers Pecurual, peCUnIary Peer, see Pere P~( lJ)rle, pearl Peert (aphetIC form of apert) , forward, saucy, bold P~IJS, peace Perre, see PlUre Perren, Impall', damage Pekke, peck (measure) Pel, peel, small castle Peler, see Plle(e)r Pelet, pellet, cannon-ball Penaunt, perutent Pencel (1), pencil, brush Pencel (2), Pensel (for penoncel) , small pennon or streamer, lady's token borne by a krught Perutauncer, confessor who Imposes penance Perutence, penance Penne, pen Penner, pen-case Penoun, pennon, enSIgn of knIght-bachelor PenseI, see Pencel (2) Peny, pI penYBS, pens, pennY, money Penyble, pamstakIng, mured (to p&ln) Pepll', see Papeer PepIe, see Poeple Percas, Par cas, perchance Percely, Persly, parsley Percen, pIerce, stab Perchaunce, perchance, probably, doubtlesl!I Perche, perch, bar, hOrIzontal rod Perchemyn. see Parchemyn Pere, peer, equal Peregryn, pilgrIm, foreIgn P~re-Jonette, early pear P~res, pears Perot, see Parfit Perfournen, see Parfournen Penssen, perlSh, destroy PlJrled, studded WIth drops hke pearls Perree, Perrye, Jewelry, preCIOUS stones Pers, adJ , PerSIan blue, blue-gray, also sbst , cloth of that color Persaunt, pIerCIng, keen, sharp Persliveren, endure, contmue Persone, Persoun, person, parson PertmaCle pertInam ty Pervmke, Pervenke, penwmkle PlJsen, sbst pi, pE'as P~sen. vb , appease P~slble, PlUslbIe, peaceable, gentle, tranaUll
GLOSSARY l?estUence, pestIlence, plague, harm, msaster (common m curses) Peter, a common oath, by St Peter' Peyne, Payne, paIn, gnef, mstress, trouble, care, effort, tOll, penalty, pam of torture, ~n the peyne, under torture Peynen, usully refl, take paIns or trouble, strIve, endeavor Peynten,pt peynte, peynted(e) , pp peynt(ed), PaInt color smear over Peyntour, paInter Peynture, paIntmg Peyre, see PaIre Peytrel, pOltrIl, collar for horse (origmally breast-plate of horse In armor) Phares, see Mane PhIshas, word of uncertam form and meanmg See ML Ep~l, II, 1189, n PhItonIssa, PhItonesse, pythoness, WItch See FrT, III, 1510, n Plch, pItch Plchen, pt ~ghte, pItch, pnck, pIerce Pletee, Pletous, see Pltee, PItOUS PIggesnye (lIt "pIg'S eye "), a flower (perhaps the tnllium) , then, a term of endearment See M ~ll T I, 3268, n PIghte, see PIchen Plken (1), pIck, pICk at, adorn, despoIl Ptken (2), peek, peep Plkerel, young pIke PIlche, outer garment WIth fur PIle(e)r, Peler, pIllar, column, used as adJ , supportmg, proppmg up PIled, pp used as adJ , depnved of hatr, bald See PIllen PossIbly, In some passages, the adJ means covered with pIle or haIr See RvT, I, 3935, n PIlen, pillage, plunder, rob Pillen, rob, plunder, peel Pilour, pIllager, robber, spoIler PIl(o)we, pIllow PIlwe-b~~r, pIllow-case PIment, spIced and sweetened wme Pm, pm, brooch, thm WIre, hangeth on a Joly p~n, IS m hIgh spIrIts (ongma! mearung uncertaIn) Pmchen, pmch, pleat, p~nchen at, fig, find fault (WIth), blame PIper, pIper, used as adJ , SUItable for makIng pIpes PlsSemyre, pIsmtre ant Plstel, epIstle, letter, message, commurucatlon PIt, Put (North dIal), pIt Pit, see Putten Pltaunce, pIttance, allowance of food to mmates of a rehgIous house, glxts Pltee, Pletee, PIty, a PIty Pith, strength, VIgor, marrow PltoUS, PIetous, PItIful, mercIful sorrowful, mournful, pIteous sad, pItIable, excusable Place, Plas, place, manor-house PIage, reglon, quarter, dtrectlon Plane, plane-tree Planete, planet Plantayn, plantain
1095
Plante, Plaunte, plant shp, pIece of cut wood staff cudgel Plas, see Place Plat, fiat, blunt, downrIght certaIn, plam, also adv Plate, plate (used m armor) , the SIght on the rule of an astrolabe Playn, Pleyn, even, smooth, flat, clear, plaIn also adv Pl~, plea Pleadour, pleader, lawyer PI~den, PI~ten, plead argue, sue at law Plegge, pledge PleIn, Plemen, Plemte, see Pleyn, etc Plentee, plenty, plemtude, fulness, abundance Plentevol1s, plenteous, plentrful Plesaunce, pleasure, dehght, happmess, amusement, kmdly or pleas'mt behavlor, pleasmg object or experIence PI~sen, please PI~ten, see Pl~den Pley, Play, play, sport, game, entertrunment, delUSIOn, Joke, Jest, amorous or wanton dalliance Pleyen, play, be amused or playful, reJOIce, amhlle one's self, take a hohday, play (on an Instrument) Pleyn (1) (Lat "plenus"), full, complete, also adv Pleyn (2) (Lat "planus"), see Playn Pleynen (sometImes refl), complaIn, lament. make complaInt (agamst), wlunny (al! a. horse) Pleyner, plenary, full Pleynte, plaInt, oomplamt, lament Phcchen (1 var of plukken), pt ph{Jhte, pp pltght, pluck, pull, draw or tear out Phght(e), see Phcchen and Phghten Phghten, pt plwhte pp phght, phght, pledge Phten, fold, turn backward and forward Plogh, Plough, plough Plomet, plummet, weIght Plom-rewle, plumb-rule Plo(u)ngen, plunge Plowman, ploughman Plowmes, plumes Plowngy, stormy, ratny (ht "plungmg" or " causmg plunges") Plyt(e), phght, uiiliappy state or conmtlon Pocok, see P~cok Poeple, Peple, People, Puple, people, populace Poephsh, popular, pertammg to the populace Poeste, see Pouste Poesye, poetry POInt, pomt, posltlon, part, end, tag, object state, conmtlon, ~n good po~nt, In good condItIOn, at p~nt dllt!ya, exactly, to perfectIon, p~ntfor potnt In every partlcuIar P01ntel, stylus wntlng Implement POlnten, stab, pIerce, pomt, descnbe. PQke, bag PQken, poke, nudge,mmte Poket, small bag Pokkes, pocks, pustules PQlu, pole-axe, battle-axe
GLOSSARY PoUut, pp • polluted Polyve, pulley Pome-garnettys, pomegranates Pomel, top Pomely, dappled, marked WIth round spots hke an apple Pumpe, pomp PQQl (1), pole, staff PQQI (2), pole, northern or southern pomt of the heavens or of the earth's surface Pool, pool Popelote, doll, pet, darhng Popet, puppet damty little person Popler, poplar-tree, also collectIve Poplexye, apoplexy Poppen, adorn, tnck out Poppere, small dagger Poradle, poor people Porche, porch Pore, see Povre Porfune, porphyry (used as a mortar) Ponsme, corollary Portahl, portable Porte-colys, portcullis Porter, Portour, porter Porthors, portesse, brevIary Portreytour, portrayer Pttse, wId m the head PQSen, suppose, assume for the sake of argument POSICIOun, theSIS, SuppOSItIOn, hypotheSIs POSlhl, POSItIve, POb!t!/ lawe, law of decree or enactment, as opposed to natural law Possen, push, toss Possessloner, member of an endowed rehgIOUS order Post, post, support, pIllar Postum., Imposthume, abscess Potage, soup Potente, staff, crutch Potestat, potentate Pothecane, see Apoteca.ne Pouche,pouch, bag,pOcket Poudre, powder, dust, gunpowder, poudremarchant, a flavormg powder Poun, pawn (at chess) Poupen, puff, blow Pouren (I), pore, gaze steadIly, pore over, eXamIDe closely, peep Pouren (2), pour Pous, pulse Pouste, Poeste, power Povre, Pore, Poure, poor, also adv Povrehche, Pourehche, Povrely, Pourely, Porely, poorly, m poverty Pownage, pannage, food for swme Pownsonen, pIerce or punch WIth holes, stamp Poynaunt, Pomant, Pugnaunt, pm.gnant, pungent, hot WIth splCes Poynt, Poyntel, Poynten, see Pomt, etc Praknsour, practitIoner Prauncen, prance, run about Praye, abst , see Preye PreambulaCloun, preamblmg Pr~cen. see Pr~sen Pr~chen, preach
Pr~chour, preacher PreCIOUS, preClcus, valuable, fastIdIous, over-mce Predesnnat, pp predestmated Predesnnee, predestmatIOn Predlcacloun, preachIng, sermon Preef, Proef, Preve, proof, test, expenence, expenment, W1,th yvel pree/, bad lJck to you (a curse) Pr~~s, press, crowd, throng, stress of battle, 'Dutte tn preea, push one's self, compete, take a rIsk See also Presse, the relatIon of wruch to Pr~~s 18 not qUlte clear Pr~llsen, see Prllsen Preest, prIest Preferren, have preference or precedence 0' er, precede Prelgnant, urgent, pressmg Prelsen, prSlSe, apprSlSe, estllllate, prIze, esteem Prenostlk, prognostIc Prente, prmt Prenten, prmt, lmprmt Prenns, apprentIce Pr~sen, press forward, throng, constram, hasten Present, adv, presently, at once, also adJ Presentane, ever-present Presently, at present, at the moment Presoun, PrIson, prISon Presse, mstrument for pressmg, cupboard, clothes-press,lmen-press, mould, on pre8se, under a press, suppressed, low-splrlted See also Prll~s Pr~ssen, see Prllsen Pressure, wme-press Prest, adJ , ready, prepared, prompt Pretend en, SlID, tend, seek after Preten+, past tIme Pretone, the Pretonan cohort, the ImperIal guard Preve, see Preef Preven, prove, approve, exemphfy, test, undergo a test, succeed Prevetee, see Pnvetee Prev(e)y, see Pnvee Prev dence, foreSIght Preye, Praye, prey Preyen, Prayen, pray, beg, beseech Preyere, Prayere, prayer Preynen, see Proynen Preys, praIse Preys en, praIse PrIkasour, hunter on horseback PrIlnnge, pnckmg, spurrmg (a horse), hard ndmg, trackmg the hare by footprmts Prlkke, prIck, pomt, dot, small mark, pm's pomt, degree, pItch, cntICal moment stIng, Duncture, stab Pnk(k)en, pt pr?Qhte, prtked, prIck, spur mClte, rouse, ache Pnme, pnme, the canoruoal hour (begInnmg at 6 A III ) , then the perIod from SIX tlll nme (endmg at htgh prtme, p7'1,me large) Pnnclpal, prmCIpal, cruef, cardmal. Pns, see Prys Pnvee, sbst , pnvy
GLOSSARY Pnvee, Pnvv, Prev(e)y, adJ , prIVY, secret, prlvate, mtImate, closely attendant, also adv Pnvetee, prlvacy, prlvate affarrs or counsel, secrecy, prlvate apartments, prIvate parts Probleme, problem PrQces, process, procedIng, matter, argument, story course of trme or events Procuratour, Procutour, proctor, agent, attorney, collector of alms Proef, see Preef Proeven, see Preven Prohemye (var Proheme), proem, prologue Proiacioun, utterance Prollen, prowl, search Widely PrQloge, prologue, prelude Pronouncen, pronounce, declare, announce Prophecye, prophecy Prophete, prophet Propre, own, espeCIal, pecuhar, complete, perfect, handsome, comely, well formed or grown Proprely, properly, fitly, appropnately, naturally, exactly, lIterally Propretee, peculIar property, mdividual character or characterIstic, quahty, possessIon, pt'operty PrQsen, wrIte m prose Prospectyves, perspective-glasses, lenses, magIC glasses to reveal the future Prospere, prosperous Provende, prOVISIOn, stIpend, allowance Proverb, proverb, saymg Proverb en, pp provmbed, sard m proverbs Provost, prefect, praetor, magrstrate Provostrye, office of provost, praetorshrp Prow, profit, benefit, advantage Prowesse, prowess, valor, excellence, profit Proynen, Preynen, prune, trrm, make neat Pryde, Pruyde, prIde Pryen, pry, peer, gaze, spy PrymerQle, pnmrose Pryme temps, begrnnmg, the spnng Prys, prIce, value, worth, excellence, praISe, esteem, reputatIon, prIZe, reward Pubhsshen, publIsh proclaIm Publysschen var Puphsshen, refl vb , repopulate themselves be propagated Pugnaunt, see Poynaunt Pullaylle, poultry Pullen, pull draw, pluck, pulle a finch, see Gen Prol I, 65~, n Puipet, PulpIt, pulpIt Pultrye, poultry Punrss(h)en, Punycen, purush Puple, see Poeple Purchacen, Purchasen, purchase, buy, procure, acqUIre obtam, wm, contrIve, proVIde, brmg about, transfer by conveyancmg Purchas, gam acqUIsItIon, proceeds of beggrng or stealmg Purchasour, conveyancer, or purchaser of land for one's self Pure, adJ pure, very, utter also adv Puren, cleanse, pp pured, refined, very pure Purfiled, trrmmed at the edges
1097
Purpre, purple Purpnse, enclosure, precmct Pursevaunt, purSUI.ant Pursu(y)t(e), purSUIt, perseverance, contmuance, prosecutIon Purtreyen, Portreyen, draw Purveyable, prOVIdent, careful Purveyaunce, prOVIdence, foreSlght, prOVISIOn, eqUIpment Purveyen, prOVIde, foresee Put, see PIt Put(e)ne, whoredom Putours, procurers Putten, contr pr 3 sg put pt putte, pp :!''Ut (North dIal ptt) put, lay, suppose, take for granted, rmpose, set, add, settle, establIsh Pye, magpIe Pyk, pIke (fish) Pykepurs, pIck-purse Pyled, see PIled Pyn, pme-tree Pyne, pam, torment, suffenng, place of torment, toil, effort Pynen, torture, examme by torture, suffer, gneve, pme away Pypen, plpe, whIstle, play on a pIpe, make a farnt or squeakIng nOl~e, brss, ptptno-hoot, pIpmg-hot Pyne, pear-tree
Q Qua(a)d, evrl, bad Quarlle, Quayle, quarl Quaken, pt quook, pp quaked, quake, tremble, shIver, shake Quakke, hoarseness Qualm, plague pestilence, death, loss, damage Quappen, shake, toss, heave beat, palpItate Quarel, arrow or square bolt used WIth the cross-bow Quarele, Querele, quarrel complamt Quarter-nrght, nme o'clock, when a quarter of the rught IS gone Quarteyne. quartan fever Quemt, see Queynt Quek, Kek, quack (of a duck or goose) Quellen, kill smrte Quemen, please subserve Quenchen, pt queynte pp queynt, quench extrngUIsh, put an end to Quene, queen Qu~ne, quean concubme Querele, see Quarele Queme, hand-mill Querrour, quarry-worker Questemongeres, questmen, l~en Qu~then, pt quod, say, declare, quethe htm quyte cry hun qUIt, commonly restncted. m use to pt qllod quoth Queynt( e), see Quenchen Queynte, sbst pudendum Queynt(e), adJ strange, cunous, cunously contrIved elaborate ornamented, nr.st artful, sly, graceful, make u que!lnt(e) be
GLOSSARY offish or dIsdamful, make It strange or dIfficult, also, show pleasure or satisfactIOn Queynte, adv ,skIlfully artfully Queyntelyche, adv, strangel~, cUriously, cunnmgly, skillully Queyntyse, finery, ornament, elegance QUIete, qUIet rest Qulk, alIve, hvely, qUIck ready, mtellIgent QUlSShm, cushIOn QUItly, adv, freely, entll'ely QUIt(te), see Quyten Quod, see Qu~then Quonlam, pudendum Quook, see Quaken Quynyble, "a part m mUSIC, one octave above the treble" (NED) Quyrbod1y, boIled skIn (leather) Quystroun, sculhon Quyten, pt quttte, pp qmt, re~UIte repay, reward, recompense, ransom, set free, dIscharge, quyte htr 'lLhyle, repay her tIme (or trouble)
R Raa, roe (North dIal) Raby, rabbI Racyne, root Radede), see R~den Radevore, taplstry See LGW, 2352, n Rafl.es, raffies Raft(e). see R~ven Rage. rage, madness folly, paSSIOn, vIolent gnef or deSIre, blast, VIOlent rush Ragen, Indulge m amorous or wanton dalhance Ragerye, wantonness, pasSIOn Rake1, rash, hasty Rakelnesse, Reke1nesse, rashness Raken, pp ra1"ed y-reken, rake Rake-st~le, rake-handle Raket, the game of rackets Raklen, behave rashly Ram, ram, ArIes (In the zodIac) Ramage, wIld RamlDlsh, ramhke (m odor) Rampen, romp, rear, behave Violently Rape, haste Rape, adv , qwckly Rapen, vb In phr rape and renne, SeIZe and carry away Rascaille, mob Ras()ur, razor Rated, pp, berated scolded (of uncertam etymology) Rathe, adv, qUIckly, soon, early Rather, adJ ,former, earher, also adv , sooner, more willIngly Raughte, see R~chen Raunsoun, ransom Raven, rl!,ve, be mad, act or speak madly RaVlsshen, Ravysen, SeIze, match, approprIate, carry off, ta1te greedily, raVish, VIolate Ra:vy.xe, ravenml!:, greedIness,rapme, plunder, theft prey Bavynom, RavynOl', plimderer
Ravysab1e, raVishIng, eager tor prey Ravysen, see RaVlsshen Rayed, striped Real, RIal, regal, royal Realme, Reaume, Re(a)wme, R~me, realm Realtee, royalty RebatIng, abatement Rebekke, old woman See FrT, III, 1377, n Rebel, adJ , rebelliOUS Rebounden, rebound, return Recche1~~s, reckless, careless, regardless of duty or dlsClplme See Gen Prol I, 179 n Recchen, Rekken (1), pt ro(u)ghle, rc('k, care, heed Recchen (2), mterpret expound ReceIte, receIpt, reCipe Receyven, Rescelven, Resseyven, pp rllcetved, receive, In astrology, appllod to a planet whICh IS favorably SItuated WIth respect to other planets Rechasen, chase, pursue R~chen, pt retghte, raughte, reach touch, stretch out, delIver, hand over Reclaymen, brmg a hawk to the lure entICe Recomaunden, Recomenden, recommend, command, commIt Recomforten, Reconforten, comfort or encourage agam RecompensaCloun, recompense Reconciled, Reconsued, reconcIled, reconsecrated Reconforten, see Recomforten Reconsden, reconCile Reconyssaunce, recogmzance Record, record, report, testImony Recorde1'1, record WItness, bear m mInd, remember, call to mInd Rec()urs, recourse, return, resort, orbIt Reco'reren, Rekeveren, recover, regaIn, get, heal, retrieve Ftecoverer, recovery, remedy RecreaundIse, cowardlIness Recreaunt, recreant, confessmg lumself defeated, cowardly Recured, recovered Red(de), see R~den Reddour, severIty, rigor, harshness Rede, adJ, made of reed (mUSical Instrument) R~del~ss, Without counsel R~de1y, R~dlly, readIly, soon, easIly, truly R~den, contr pr 3 sg r~t, pt redde, radde, pp red, rad, read, adVIse, counsel, Interpret, study, desc,rIbe, give an account of Redouten, fear, respect, revere Redressen, amend, reform, assert, VIndIcate, reft , rlSc agaIn Reducen, sum up R~dy, ready, prepared, dressed, at hand R~~d, adVice, counsel, plan, help, remedy, profit: adVIsor, helper, dat phr to rede, 1 can no reed, I am at a loss, Without counsel Ft~~d, adJ , ped, also sbst Reeft, rIft R~~s, haste, rush Refacl, pp , refreshed, restored Referren, refC!', brmg baok, redace
GLOSSARY Refrelnmge, refram, burden Refreyden, cool down, grow cold Refreynen, bridle, curb Reft(e), see R'i!ven Refus, pp as adJ , refused, rejected Refut, Refuyt, refuge, safety Regal, regal, royal, pi as sbst, royal attnbutes Regalye, royal rule, authorIty Reglstre, reglster, bst, table of contents Rehercen, Rehersen, rehearse, repeat, enumerate Rehersallle, rehearsal, enumeratlOn Reh'i!ten, cheer, console, encourage Relghte, see R'i!chen Re(l)gne, RClne, Reyne, kmgdom, realm, rule, government Re(l) gnen, Reynen, reIgn, rule, rule over, pre~all
m
Reme, see Re(l)gne ReJoyen, rejOICe Rekelnesse, see Rakelnesse Reken, reek, smoke Rek(e)nen, reckon Rekeveren, see Recoveren Rekken, see Recchen (1) Relay, set of fresh hounds (or horses) posted to take up the chase Rell!I!s, release, rebef, ceasmg, out of 'I'818e8, WIthout ceasmg Releevynge, remedy Relenten, melt Rell!s(s)en, release, glve up, reheve, reIDlt, forgive Releven, reheve, reVIve, recompense, restore (to hfe, wealth, etc) RehgIoun, rehgIon, rehgIous hfe, a rehglous order, or the hfe of the member of one RelIgiOUS, pIOUS, belongIng or devoted to a rehgIous order, also sbst , a monk or nun R'i!me, see Realme Remede, Remedye, remedy Remembren, remember, remmd, come to mmd, call to mmd, sometImes reti Remena(u)nt, remnant, remamd~r, rest Remeven, Remoeven, Remu(w)en, remove Remorden, cause remorse, vex, trouble Remounten, strengthen, comfort Remuable, changeable, varIable, capable of motIOn Remu(w)en, see Remeven Ren, run (lIDV) Renably, fluently, readlly Renden, Renten, pt rente, pp rent, rend, tear Rendren, render, reCIte Renegat, renegade Reneyen, deny, renounce Renge, rank, file Renged, pp , ranged m rows Rennen (1), pt sg ran, pi and pp Tonnen, run, go, be current, spread, flow, contInue Rennen (2), see Rapen Renomed, renowned Renomee, renown Renoun, renown Renovelance, renewal
1099
Renovellen, renew be renewed Rente, rent, trIbute revenue, regular mcome Rent(e)(n), see Renden Repau, resort Repauen, Repeyren, repaIr go betake one's self, resort to, return, go home, dwell Rep'i!led, pp , repealed Repentaunt, peru tent Repeyren, see Repalren Repleccioun, repletion Repleet, replete, full Replenyss(h)en, replerush, fill Reportour, reporter, narrator, Judge, referee (') Rep(p)l!caclOun, foldlng, reply, retort, mthouten reppl~cacctoun. WIthout reply bemg allowed Rep(p)lyen, reply, object Repreef, see Repreve ReprehenCloun, reprehensIon, reproof Reprehenden, reprehend, reproach blame Reprevable, reprehenSIble, ruscreditable Repreve, Repreef, reproof, shame, reproach Repreven, Reproeven, Reproven, reprove, reproach, blame, dlscredlt, stultIfy Repugnen, be repugnant (to) Requerable, deSIrable Requeren, reqUIre, demand, ask, seek, beg, entreat Requeste, request Resalgar, realgar, dlsulphIde of arseruc Rescelven, see Receyven Resc(o)us, rescue, rud, support Rescowen, rescue, save Resemblable, slIDllar Resen, shake, tremble Resolven, flow out, melt, dlssolve, be held m solution RI!sonable, reasonable, ready of speech Resort, resource R~soun, reason, rIght, correct way, argllment, speech, oplUlon, cause, consIderatIon, regard, estllnatlOn, order (techrucal term m rhetonc} Resounen, resound Resport, regard, respect Respyt, respIte, delay Respyten, heSltate, delay, refuse Resseyven, see Receyven Reste, rest, repose, tIme of repose Restel'i!s, ad) , restless, also adv Resten, rest, remrun, repose Restreynen, restram, cut short R~t, see R~den Retenue, retmue, sUlte, troop Rethor, orator, rhetonClan Rethonen, adJ , rhetorIcal, also sbet Rethoryke, rhetorIC Reto(u)rnen, return, revolve, bnng back RetracCloun, retrs.ctJ.on, sometlnng Withdrawn Retr~ten, treat &gam, reconsIder Retrograd, retrograde "movmg m a dlrectIon contrary to that of the sun's motIOn m the echptic" (Skeat) • Reule, Rewle, rule, revQ!vmg plate or rod,
IIOO
GLOSSARY
on the back of an astrolabe, used for measurmg and talang aliatudes Reulen, Rewlen, rule, guIde, control Reuthe, Rewthe, 'Routhe, ruth, Pity, compaSSlOn, lamentaiaon, a pitIful sight or occurrence Reve, reeve, bailiff Revel, revelry, mmstrelsy Revelour, reveller Revelous, gIven to revelry R\lven, pt refte, rafte pp reft, raft, rob, plunder, take away, bereave Reverdye (var Reverye), lOY, delIght Reverten, brmg back Revesten, clothe agam RevQken, recall Reward, regard conslderatlOn Rewde, see Rude Rewe, row, order, lIne, a-Tewe, by rewe, m order, one after another Rew(e)ful, rueful, lamentable sad, also sbat Rewel-bQQn, IVOry (perhaps that of the narwhale) Rewen, rue, be sorry, have Pity, do penance (for) , sometimes Impers Rewle, see Reule Rewhch, pItiable Rewme, see Realme Rewthe, see Reuthe Reye, ~e Reyes, pI , round dances Reyn, Rem, ram, ram-storm Reyne, see Re(l)gne Reyne, rem, bndle Reynen (I), pt rgn, reyned, rain, ram down 'Q.eynen (2), see Re(I)gnen lieynes, pI , reins, kidneys, loms Reysen (I), ralSe, bUlld up, obtam, exact Reysen (2), make a raid or military expediiaon (Wlth speCial reference to Prusslan campaigns) Reysyns, grapes RIal, see Real Rlban, ribbon Rlbaned, adorned Wlth ribbons or gold-lace Rlbanynge, rIbbon-work, t r = g or border ofsllk Rlbaud, laborer, coarse or ribald person lbbaudye, nbaldry, coarse Jesting lbblbe, term of contempt for an old woman, probably an apphcaiaon of nbwe, rwtble, fiddle See FrT, III, 1377, n lbblble, Rublble, rebeck, lute or fiddle lbche, rich lbchesse, nches, wealth lbden, see Ryden lbdled, plaited, gathered m folds lbet, rete, or net, of an astrolabe lbght, nght, lusiace, pI , nghts, true reasons, at alle rwhtes, m all respects, have Twht, be m the rIght (Fr "avolr raISon"), Twht etTcle, CIrcle perpendicular to the equator RIght, adv , Just, exactly, completely, very, extremely lbghtful, l'lghtful, lawful, correct, Just, perfeci, rwhtful age, best age, prime lbghtWls, rIghteous, Just •
Rlgour, rigor, seventy Rlnde, rmd, bark, slan Ringen, pt sg Tang, pI and pp Tangen rungen, rmg, resound Riot, see Ryot Rloten, Indulge m wanton or notous lIvmg RIOtOur, notous lIver Rlsshe, rush RIst, see Rysen Rlt, see Ryden Rlvelyng, puckermg Rlver(e), nver, river-bank, hawlang-ground Robbour, robber Roche, rock Rochet, Roket, outer garment, smock-frock, cloak Rode, compleXion Rode, rood, cross Rody, ruddy Roggen, shake Rogh, pI rowe, rough Roghte, see Recchen (1) ROlgnOUS, Roynous, scurvy, rotten Roket, see Rochet Rok(ke), rock Rok(k) en, vb , rock Rolle, roll Rollen, roll, revolve, turn over, talk over, discuss Romblen, see Rumblen RQmen, roam, wander, travel, go RQn, rose-bush RQn, see Reynen (1) Rond, round Rong( en) , see Rmgen Rong, sbst , rung Ronnen, see Rennen (1) RQQ, roe RQQd, see Ryden Roode-b\l~m, beam whICh supports a cross RQQf, see Ryven Roof, dat rove, roof RQQre, uproar RQQs, see Rysen RQQst, roast meat RQpen (pp, of npen, r~pen), reaped RQren, roar, resound, lament loudly RQsen, rosy, made of roses RQser, rose-bush RQse-r\l~d, red as a rose RQsten, roast RQte, a strmged lllstrument Rote, root, source, basIC prmclple, m astronomy, a number wntten OPPOSIte a date as a baBIB for calculation of corresponding quantities for other dates, m astrology, the "epoch" of a natIVIty Roten, rotten, corrupt Ronen, rot, cause to rot Roughte, see Recchen (1) Rouken, cower, crouch Roulen, roll, gad about Roum, room, space, dat phr a-roume Roum, Rowm, spaCIOUS, roomy Rouncy, carthorse, nag, strong, powerful horse
GLOSSARY Rounde, roundly, easIly, freely, ,,11th full tone RoundeI, roundel, roundelay, small clIcle Roundnesse, roundness, orbit Rounen, 'l'lrusper Route, rout, company, band, number, flock Routen (1), assemble Routen (2), roar, make a nOISe or murmur, snore Routhe, see Reuthe Rove, see Roof Rowe, row, lme, ray Rowe, roughly, angnly, also adJ pI (see Rogh) Rowm, see Roum Royalhche, royally Roylen, roll, wander, meander Royne, roughness Roynous, see ROlgnOUS Rubee, rubv Rublble, see Rlblble Rublfymg, rubefactIOn, makmg red Rubnche, rubrlC Ruddock, robm Rude, Rewde, rude, rough, poor, humble, boorish, also sbst Rudehche, rudely, roughly Ruggy, rough Rum, ram, ruf, meanmgless words used to Illustrate alliteration Rumble, rumbhng sound, rumor Rumblen, rumble, make a murmunng nOlse Rungen, see Ringen Rusen, make a detour to escape the hounds Ryal, see Real Ryden, contr pr 3 sg Ttt, pt sg rQQd pI and pp rtden, nde, he at anchor, ryden out go on an expedition, go out on a tour of mspectIOn RydIng, proceSSion, Jousting Rym,nme Rymen, rime Rymeyed, rimed Rympled, wrmkled Ryot, Riot, rIOtous or wanton hvmg, debauchery extravagance Rype, ripe mature seasonable Rys, tWig spray Rysen, contr pr 3 sg rUlt, pt sg rQQ8, pI and pp rtsen, nse, arISe Ryte, rIte, observance Ryven, pt sg rQQ/, pierce, cut, tear, thrust
S (see also C) Saaf, see Sauf Sachel, satchel bag Sacnfyen, sacnfice Sacnlege, outrage or VIolence upon sacred perSOIlS or trungs, apphed to sorcery m Bo I, pr 4, 279 ff Sad, heavY, firm, stable, steady, fixed settled, sober, earnest, senous, st81d, sorrowful, discreet Sadel, saddle Saffronen, color or flavor With saffron, used figurativelY m Pard Prol, VI, 345
IIOI
Saffroun, saffron S81len, assaIl, attach. S8111our, dancer Sak, sach. bag Sakked Fr~res, Fnars of the Sack Sakken, pp sakked, put m a sack Sal, shall (North dial) Sal armQnyak, sal ammomac See CYT, VIII, 798, n Salewen, Salu(w)en, Salowen, salute Sal peter, saltpeter, rock-salt Sal preparat, prepared salt Sal tartre, salt of tartar, carbonate of potash Sa(l)vacloun, sal~atlon, safety, W1,thoute any sa(l)vac?Oun, Without savmg any Salwes, willow-tWigs, oSiers Samut, samute, SIlk Samon, salmon Sang, song (North dial) Sangwyn, blood-red, also sbst , red cloth Sanz, Sa(u)ns, Without SapIence, WISdom Sarge, serge Sarpler, canvas sack Sarsynesh, Saracen Sauf, adJ , safe, secure Sauf, Save, prep save, except Saufiy, Savely, safelY, WIth safety Saugh, see Seen Sa(u)le, North form of Soule Sa(u)ns, see Sanz Sauter, psalter Sautrye, psaltery SavaCloun, see Sa(l)vaCloun Save, a decoctIOn of herbs (Lat "sapa' = 'mustum coetum" Ducange) Save, prep save, except sa'llB your grace savmg (keepmg safe or mtaet) your grace Silve-garde, safeguard safe-conduct Savely, see Saufiy Saverous, pleasant agreeable Savoren, Bee Savo(u)ren Savory, pleasant Savour, savor, flavor, smell odor, pleasure. mterest Savoured, perfumed Savo(u)ren (var Saveren), Impers taste smell pers, enJoy, relIsh care fOl Sawcefi~~m, havmg plmples or eruptions (Lat salsum phlegma ") Sawe, saw, saymg, word, speech Sawen, Say. see Seen Sayen,essay, endeavor Sayn, see Seyen, Seen Saynt, see Ceynt Scabbe, scab, a disease (of anImals) Scaffold, Skaffaut, scaffold shed on wheels, used sometImes for a stage, also to covel' the approach of a battenng-ram Scalle, a scabby disease Scalled, havmg the scall, scabby Scanhlon, pattern Scantltee, scantmess, ScarCity Scapen, escape Scarnnshyng, sklrnnshlng Scarmuch(e), sklrnnsh Scars, scarce,nIggardlY
II 02
GLOSSARY
Scathe, harm, mIsfortune, that was 8cathe, that walil a PIty Scathel~~s, harmlessly Sch-, see ShSCIence, smence, knowledge, wIsdom, a branch of learrung, learned composItIOn Selat, slate S(e)laundre, slander, scandal, dISgrace Sclave, slave Sclendre, slender, tmn, poor Scochoun, escutcheon Scolelyng, schoolmg Scole-matere, matter for the schools, scholastic questIon Scale-ward, school-ward, toward school Scoleyen, study, attend school Scomes, scums, foamIngs SCQre, hole, crack Scorkien, scorch shrIvel Scomen, scorn, deride, Jest at SCripture, WritIng, InSCriptIOn, passage, text, used espeCIally of Holy ScrIpture SCrIt, wrIt, deed SCrIveyn, scrrbe Scryvenyssh, 111,.e a SCrivener Sechen, Seken, seek Secree, sbst , secret Seeree, secret, trusty, confidentIal, able to keep secrets, also a.dv Seete, sect, company, relIgion Seculer, layman Seden, bear seed See (1), sea, Julle 8ee, mgh tIde See (2), seat, seat of power Seed-foul, bIrds lIVIng on seeds Seek, SNl Slk S~~l (1), blIss, JOy S~~l (2), seal Seen, pt sg s(e)y, say, 8e~lJh, ~h, 8aulJh, pI seyen, sawen, syen pp seyen seyn, sayn 8een, mil. Infin to Bene, see, behold, look Seer, sere, dry Se(e)stow, seest thou, see Seen S~~t, see Sitten S~~th, see Sethen Sege, seat throne, SIege Seggen, see Seyen Selgh, see Seen Seignorye, domaIn, dom1U1on Seln, see Seyen Semtuane, sanctuary, holy obJect, rehc Selsen, see S~sen Selstow, sayest thou, see Seyen Seken, Sechen, pt 80(u)ghte, pp Bo(u)ght, seek, search, 8eken to, resort to, press towards, return to seke upon, attack, harass, to sake. to be sought, hard to find, at a loss, at fault Sllker, Seku'. see Stker Sekemesse, Slkemesse, securIty Selde(n), seldom. S~led, sealed Sehnesse, happroess. bhss Sellen, pt 80lde, pp sold, sell, barter Sely, happy, blessed, Innocent, good, lond, poor, wretched, hapless Sembll.ble, surular
Semblaunce, semblance, appearance, resemblance Semblaunt, semblanre appearance Semhh~de, seemlmess, gracefulness Sem(e)ly, seemly, comely, becomIng, pleasIng, also adv Semen, seem, appear, often Impers S~mes, seams SelU1cope, short cope, half-cope SelU1nge, seemmg, appearance, to mil 8emtnge, In my Judgment SelU1soun, half-sound Sen, SInce See Sm SenatQne, senatonal rank Sencer, censer Sendal, thIn sIlk Senden, contr pr 3 sg sent, pt sente, pp 8ent, send Sene, Inflected mf of Seen, see Sene, adJ , VISIble, apparent to be seen Sengen, pp seynd, SInge, broIl Sengle, slllgle Seruth, see Cenyth SenSIbilitIes, perceptIons SenSIble, perceptIble Sensynge, censmg (,\\Ith Incense) Sent, Sente, see Senden Sentement, sentIment, feehng, paSSIon, sensIbIhty, susceptIbleness Sentence, meamng, sigIllficance, contents, subject, theme, op1U10n, deCISIon, Judgment, verdIct, sentence Septemtnonai, northern Septemtnoun, north Serchen, search, VISIt, haunt Sereyns, SIrens Sergeaunt, sergeant See the deSCrIptIOn of the Man of Law In the Explanatory Notes to Gen Prol Senal, see Cenal Sene, process, sequence of thought, argument Sermonen, preach, harangue SermonIng, dIscourse, argument Servage, serVitude Serva(u)nt, servant, lover Sel'Vlable, servIceable Sel'Vlsable, serViceable, wIllmg to serve, useful Sel'Vltute, serVitude Servyse, serVIce, relIgiOUS serVice, mUSIcal performance SQsen, SeIsen, SeIze, possess (tech legal term), pp 8~8ed seIzed, possessed S~soun, season, prrme Set, see Setten S~te, seat, throne S~ten, see Sltten Setewale, see Cetewale Sethen, pt 8~eth, PP 8oden, seethe boll Setten, contr , pr 3 sg 8et, pt sette, pp set, set, put, appomt, suppose, Im&fPne, reckon, count, care, esteem stake (m a game), sette htr cappe, made fools of them, weI set, seemly, SUItable Seur, sure, also adv Seurl,. surely Seur(e)tee. see Sur(e)tee
GLOSSARY Sewen (1), Su(w)en, pursue, follow, ensue Sewen (2), see Sowen (2) Sewes, JUlces gravies, broths Sewynge, conformable, slmUar Sexte, slXth Sexteyn, sacrlStan Sextl, SlXty Sey, Seyen, see Seen Seyen, Seggen, say Seyl, sail Seyn, see Seen Seynd, see Sengen Seynt, S'1.111t, holy Shaar, plough-share Shad, Shadde, see Shllden Shadowmg, shadow, shaded spot Shadwe, shadow Shadwed, shadowed, shaded Shaken, pt sg shook, pI shoken, pp shaken, shake Shal, pt pr vb, pI shul(len) , pt sholde, shulde, shall, must, IS to, ought to, owes Shale, shell, husk Shalemyes, shawms, reed-pipes Sham(e)fast, modest, shy ashamed Shamen, put to shame, make ashamed Shap, shape, form, PriVY member Shapen, pt sg shoop, pI shopen, pp shapen, shape, make, deVise, contrive, plot, prepare proVide, mtend, dispose (used esoeCI'l.lly of fate) Shaply, shapely sUltable, lJ.kely Shar, see Sh~ren Sharp, sharp, keen Sharpe, adv , sharply, shrilly Shaven, pp shaven, shave Shawe, wood Sh~den, pt shedde, 8hadde, pp shad, shed, pour, ruffuse, rustrlbute, divide Sh~~f, sheaf Sheeld, slueld, French com ("pcu") Shelden, Kentlsh form of Shdden Shenden, pt shante, pp shant, harm, mJ'lre, defile, destroy, rUln, spoil, rusgrace, reproach, scold, come to harm, be lllJured Shendshlpe, shame, dl~grace Shene, bright, s1unmg, fair, beautiful, also adv Shent, Shente, see Shenden Shepe, see Shipe Shepne, Shlpne, stable, shed Shllre, pair of shears Sh~ren, pt shaT, pp shQT(e)n, shear, cut Sherte, slurt Sh~rynge-hokes, sheanng-hooks (to cut ropes m a sea-fight) Shet, see Shetten Shete, sheet Sheten, pp shoten, shoot Sheter (ht "shooter"), fit for shootmg Shllthe, sheath Shetten, Shltten, pt shetta, pp shet (Kentlsh) , shut close, fasten, clasp Shewen, show, appear portend, see, behold (Ja~r to shewe) Shewmge, sbst, shOWing, exlubltmg, eVidence, demeanor
II 03
SheWinge, eVident ShUten, prOVide, ordam, distribute, asSIgn Shllden, Shelden, shield, defend, forbid Shlmenng, shimmer, glimmer ShIne, shIn Ship, slup, dat phr to sh~ppe Shipe, Shepe, lure, reward Shlpne, see Shepne Shlrreve, sherIff Sluten, pp , defiled, foul Shltten, see Shetten Shilling, shutting Sh9de, parting of the haJ.I', temple Shoken, see Shaken Shalde, see Shal Shalder-b99n, bone of the shoulder-blade Shonde, shame, harm Shoo, pi shoos, shoon, shoe ShQQf, see Shouven Shook, see Shaken Shoon, see Shoo Sh9Qn, see Shynen Shoop, Shopen, see Shapen Shoppe, shop Shor(e)n, see Sh~ren Short (e) ly, brIefly, In short Shot, arrow, dart, mISSile Shoten, see Sheten Shot-wyndowe, wmdow With a hInge or bolt ShaUl, shower, attach., onslaught Shouven, pt sg shoo! pi and pp shoven, shove push, advance, bnng mto notice Shr~dden, shred, cut Shrewe, wlCked person, scoundrel, wretch. ill-tempered person, shrew, also adJ Shrew ed, Wicked, cursed Shrewen, beshrew, curse ShrIfte, shr1ft, confession Shrlghte, see Shryken Shnll (var Shill), shrill Shnmp, small, puny creature ShrQQf, see Shryven Shryken, Skryken, pt shnghte, shnek Shryne, shrme Shryned, enshrined, canoruzed Shryven, pt sg ShTOO!, pI and pp shnven, shrive, confess Shulde, Shul(len) , see Shat Shyned, see Shynen Shynen, pt sg sh(Jlin, shyned(e), pp ih,yned, shIne Shynken (var Skynken) pour out Shyvere, thin slice Shyveren, Cheveren, sluver, break Sib, related, akin Sigh, see Seen SIght(e), Sight, look, foreSight Sighte, see Syken Signal, Sign, token Signe, Sign proof Signet, sIgnet-nng SIgnrliaunce, BlgIllficance, BIgwficatlOn SIk, Seek, Syk, Sick, ill SIker, sure certam, safe secure, also adv SIkeren, assure SIkerer, comp of SIker Slkhch(e), Slkly, IPckly, ill, With ill will,
11 0 4
GLOSSARY
8~kly berth, bears with
Slewthe, Slouthe, sloth Sley, see Sleigh Shder, slIppery Shgh, see Sleigh Shghte, see Slelghte Shngen, pt 81ong, slmg, fimg (one's self) Sht, see Slyden Slogardye, Slogardrye, sluggIShness, sloth Sloggy, see Sluggy Slombren, slumber Slombry, sleepy Slang, see Slmgen S1Qo, sloe SIQQn, see Sl~~n Sloppe, loose over-garment Slough, Slow, slough Slough, adl , see SIQw(e) Slough, see Sl~~n Slouthe, see Slewthe Slow, see Slough, sbat , and Sl~~n, vb Slowe, sbst , moth Slow(e), Slough, slow slack, slothful, Idle Slowen, Slowh, see Sl~~n Sluggy, sluggIsh Sly, see Sleigh Slyden, contr pr 3 sg 81~t. slIde, move, pass away Slydmg, slIdmg, slIppery, unstable Slyk, sleek, smooth Slyk, such (North dIal) Smal. small, lIttle, high, thIn (of the vOICe), also sbst, a smal, a httle, but 8mal, but lIttle Smal, adv , lIttle Smahsh, smalllsh Smatren, smatter, defile Smert, adl , smart, qUick, sharp, patnful Smert(e), sbst smart, pain Smerte, sharply, smartly, sorely Smerten, smart, feel or cause pam or grIef, suffer Smeten, see Smyten SmIt, see Smyten Smlthed. forged SIIl1tted, smutted, sullIed Smok, smock Smokl~~s, Without a smock SmQQt, see Smyten Smoterltche, beSmirched, sullIed (In reputatIOn) Smothe, smooth, also adv Smyten. contr pr 3 sg smu, pt smQQt, pp , smuen, smeten, smite, stuke, strIke off Snare, snare, noose, trap Snewen, Soowen, snow, abound Srubbeo, elude, rebul,e (lIt "snub") Snorten, anort, snIff Snoute, snout, nose Snow, snow, argent (10 heraldry) SQ, adv, so, to such a degree SQ (that), COnl , prOVIded that, whereas SQbre, sober, grave, demure SQbrenesse, sobriety Socour, Socours, succor, help Socouren, vb , succor, help Soden, Bee Sethen Sodeyn, sudden, qUIck, prompt, forward
GLOSSARY Softe, soft, also adv Softeiy, softly, gently, qUletly Soght( e), see Seken SOJour, sOJourn, dwellmg SOJournen, sOJourn, dwell, tarry, remam Soken, toll SQkyngiy, gradually, slov.ly Sol, Sol (Lat ), the sun Solacen, cheer, comfort, amuse, refresh Solas, comfort, consolatlOn, amusement, entertainment, pleasure, rest SQld, SQlde, see Sellen Solempne, formal, ceremomous, pompous, splendId, Important of pubhc character, ImpreSSIve, dlstmgUlshed, lestlve merry Solempnltee, pomp, ceremony Soleyn, soutary, unmated, sullen Solsnclum, solstICe, "the POint of the echptlC most remote from the equator" (Skeat) Som, pI 80m(m)e, mdef pron and pronom adJ, some, one, a certain one, 80m 80m (correlatIve), one another, al and 80m, alle and 80me, all and each, one and all, hto tenthe 80m, one of ten, he and nme others Somdel, somewhat Somer, su=er the warm season (sometlIDes including sprmg) Som(m)e, see Som Somnour, summoner, apparltor Somonee, summons Som(p)nen, summon Sompnoience, sonmolence Somtyme, once, sometIme, sometlIDes Sond, sand Sonde, sendmg message or messenger, VlSIt",tlOn Sonded, sanded Sondry, sundry, varlOUS Sone, son Sone, soon, strrughtway, at once Song, Songen, see Smgen Sonken, see Smken Sonne, Sunne, sun Sonner, sooner Sonnlsh, sun-hke, golden SQQI, sale, smgle SQQr, sore, wOUllded, sad Sooth, true, wk form as sbst , the 80the, dat phr jar Bothe Soothfastnesse, truth Sooty, sooty, soued WIth soot Soper, Souper, supper Soprustrye, WIcked cunnmg Sophyme, soprusm, subtlet:l-, deceIt Sop(p)e, sop (of bread) SQre, sore, wound, prun, mIsery SQre, adv, sorely, Ill, bad!), strictly, closely, eagerly ardently Sormounten, Sour- Sur-, surmount, surp!136 Sort (I), lot, <-hance, destlny, dlvmatlon Sort (2), sort, kmd, class Sorted, allotted Sorwe, sorrow, mourmng, sympathy, m lIDprecatlon, wtth 80rwe Sorwen, sorrow SQry, sorry, sorrowful, sad, sore, wretched, III, unlucky, also adv
nos
Soster, see Suster Sote, see Swete Sotel, see Sotll Soteltee, subtlety, cunnm,g, de'Hce Soth-sawe, true saYing pro,erb Sonl, subtle, skuful, subtly woven tlun See also Subttl ' Sotted, besotted, foollsh Soudtour, soldIer Soughe, Sowe, sow Sought, Soughte, see Seken Soule, Sowle, soul Souifre, sulphur Soun, sound, boast, vaUllt Sound, unhurt, m good health Sound en, make sound, heal Sounen, sound, play upon (an mstrument) utter, mean, slgmfy, declare, proclrum, rehearse, sound or speak Ilke, sounen m (to ~nto), tend toward, make for, be consonant WIth See Gen Prol, I, 307, n Soupen, sup Souper, see Soper Souple, supple, phant YIelding Souplen, bend, make supple Sour, sour, bItter, cruel Sourden, arise, OrIgInate, be derived Soure, sourb, bItterly Sourmounten, see Sormounten Sours, source, upward leap or fught Souter, cobbler Souvenaunce, remembrance Soveraynetee, Sovereyntee, sovereIgnty, supremacy Sovereyn, adJ , supreme, cmef, very mgh, superIor In astrology the western SIgnS of the zodiaC, regarded as supenor to the eastern, also sbst, sovereIgn, lord master, lady, superior Sovereyntee, see Soveraynetee Sowdan, sultan Sowdanesse, sultaness Sowded, fastened united, hence, confirmed Sowe, see Soughe Sowen (1), pp S01Len, sow Sowen (2), Sewen, pt sowed sew Sowken, suck, cheat, embezzle Sowle, see Soule Sowled, endo" ed WIth a soul Sownen, see Sounen Sowres, sorrels, bucks Space, space, room, space of tlIDe, opportumtv, the space meanwhile (1) Spak, Spaken, see Spl!ken Span, see Spmnen Spanne,span Span-newe, span-new, new as a chIp Just cut (ON • span-nyr") Sparen, spare, leave unhurt, cease, refraIn, also reflex, be haughty, reserved offish Sparhauk, see Sperhauk Sparke, spark Sparkle, small spark Sparre, spar, wooden beam Sparred, Sper(r) ed, barred, sparred, fastened Sparth, battle-axe Spaunysshmg, expanding, extending
Ilo6
GLOSSARY
Spayne!, spamel Spece, speCles land, sort Speche, speech, chscourse Spectacle, glass, eye-glass Speculacloun, contemplatIon Speden, speed, succeed, prosper, cause to prosper, hasten, expechte, accomphsh Speed, success, help, benefit, ad.... antage dq,t phr for comune spede, for the good of all Sp~ken, pt sg spa,", pI sp~km, spaken, pp sPQMn, speak Spell, story, narratIve, mcantatlCn (m nwhtspell) Spence, buttery Sp~re, spear Sp~re, sphere, orblt, globe Sp~red, see Sparred Sperhauk, sparrowhawk Sperme, seed Sper(r)ed, see Sparred Sp~ten, see Spltten Spewen, spew, vormt Spiced, splCed, over-fastlchous, scrupulous See Gm Prol, I, 526, n Splcerye, IDlXture of splces onental goods (mclurung frUlts, cloths, and other products) Sple, sbst , spy Spill en, spill, waste, destroy, kill, perlSh Splnnen, pt sg span, pI spon,nen, spm SPIr, spire, stalk stem, shoot sprout Spmt, SPlrlt, on the tech use m phYSlClp~ see KnT, I, 2749, n ,m alchemy, see CYT, VIII, 820, n Spltel, hospltal SPltous, splteful, mallClOUS, mhospltable Spltten, Sp~ten, SPlt Sponnen, see Splnnen Spore,spur Spomen, Spurnen, spurn, trample on, klCk, triP one's self, stumble Spousaille, espousal, weddmg Spou~e,spouse, husband, WIfe Spousen, espouse, marry Sprang, see Spnngen (l) Spraynd, Spreynd, see Spnngen (2) Spr~den, pt spradde, pp sprad, spread, open, cover rusperse Sprengen, see Spnngen (2) Spnng (1), begmnmg, first growth, dawn Spnng (2), hvely dance Spnngen {I), pt 8prang, sprong, pp sprongen, sprmg, leap, sprmg up, rlSe, spread, mcrease,8prongen, advanced Sprmgen (2), Sprengen, pp 8prl!'lJ'lld. Bpraynd, sprmkle, scatter, sow Sprong, Sprongen, see Spnngen (1) Spryngoldes, catapults Spurne~, see Spomen Squames, scales Square, square Squaymous,squearmsh SqUleren, play the SqUlre to, attend SqlUerly, hke a SqUlr.e 5!llJyet, IIQ1Jl1e &!.uyre, carpenter's square, rt/le for measurmg
Stablen, establ1sh Stablenesse, stablhty Stabhssen, establ1sh Stadle, staruum, race-course Staf, g sg staves, staff, stlck, s4aft of a car or wagon (1) See Anel, 184, n Staf-slyng, sOOg, attached to a staff or handle. Stage, place, posltlCn Statte, see Steyre Stak, see Stlken Stakeren, stagger Stal, see St~len Stalke, stalk, stem, plece of straw, uprIght of a ladder Stalken, stalk, move or walk stealthily or slowly, creep up Stall( e), stall Stamm, tarmne, coarse cloth of woolen or worsted Stampen, bray (m a mortar) Stanchen, see Staunchen Standen, see Stonden Stank, pond, pool Stant, see Stonden Stapen, Stopen, pp, as adJ , advanced (I1t "stepped") Stare, starhng Starf, see Sterven Stark, strong, severe, downnght Startlynge, Stertlynge, startmg, leapmg, ekJ.t' tlSh, makmg a sudden movement Staunchen, stanch, satlSfy St~de, stead, place Stede, steed St~dfast, Sod(e)fast, steadfast Ste el, steel, dat phr of stele St~~p,large, protrudmg (eyes) Steer, bullock Steer en, steer, rontrol Steked, see Stlken St~le, handle, end See Rake-st~le St~len, pt 8tal, pp 8tolen, steal, steal away Stelhfyen, transform mto a constellation St~men, shme, gleam Stenten, see Stmten Steppes, foot-tracks Stere (1), heOO, rudder Stere (2), pllot, helmsman Sterel«;~s, Wlthout a rudder Steren, Swen, stir, move, mstlgate, exclte, provoke Steren, steer, control Staresman, steersman Starhng, sterhng (the monetary UDlt) Sterne, Soeme, stern, VIolent Sternely, sternly Sterre, star, planet, constellation Stert, start, at a 8tert, m an mstant Sterten, Stlrtan, contr pr 3 sg 8tert, pt 8terte, 8ttrte, pp stert, 8tlrt, start leap, move qUlckly, depart, leave suddenly, depe ystert tn lore, far advanced m learDlng Stertlynge, see Startlynge Sterven, pt sg starf, pi a.rtd pp 8torven, rue, rue of hunger Stevena (I), VOlce, sound, talk, fame, report Stevene (2), tlme, occaSlon, appomtment
GLOSSARY Stewe (1), Stuwe. fish-pond or tank Stewe (2), Stuwe. Styve. stew, heated room, closet, small room, brothel Stewe-door, closet-door Steyen. see Styen Steyre, Stlllre, stlllr, staIrcase, degree Stlbom, stubborn Sud ( e) fast, see Stedfast Stlerne, see Sterne Suf, stIff, strong, hard, bold Suken, pt stak, st~ked, ateked, stIck, stICk fast, stab pIerce, fi'll:, msert Stlkke, stick, tWIg. palmg Sule (1), stIle (for chmbmg a barrIer) Sule (2), style (m wrltmg) Stillatone, stJlI SUlle, adJ , still, SIlent, also adv Sungen, pp stongen, stmg, pIerce Shnken, pt stank, stmk Sunten, Stenten (orlgmally causatIve), stInt. cease, leave off, stop, stay, cause to cease, restraIn Smen, see Steren Smopes, stIrrups Stlrt( e) (n), see Sterten Suth, anvJl Stod( en), see Stonden Stok, stock, stump, block, post, race, orlgln Stoken, stab, pIerce Stokked, pp , put m the stocks Stol, stool, chaIr. frame for makIng tapestry or embroIdery StQle, long robe, stole (of a prIest) Stomllk, stomach, appetIte, compaSSIOn (cf " ilowels of mercy") Stonden, Standen, contr pr 3 sg stont, stant pt sg sto(o)d, pI stoden, pp stonden, stand, take a pOSItIOn, stIck fast, abide (by), be set up or fiAed m place Stongen, see Stlngen StQQn, stone, rock, gem StQQr, perhaps also StQre, store, stock, posseSSIOn, lIve-stock, value estImatIon Stoor, great, strong Stopen, see Stapen S+Qnal, hlstorICal StQne, story tale, hIStOry, a narratIve portIOn of the hturgy (Lat "hlstona") <:>torven, see Sterven Stot, stallion, horse, heIfer (as term of abuse for old woman) ~tounde, space of tIme, season, short tlme, moment, hard tIme, paIn, fierce attack Stoundem«;le, from hour to hour, from tIme to tIme, also adJ , momentary Stoupen, stoop, droop Stour, battle, combat Stou" proud, obstmate, strong Strlllght, see StreIght Straken, move, proceed, straken jorth, return homeward from the hunt, or sound the horn to announce the return Strange, see Straunge Strangenesse, strangeness, estrangement Stranglen, etrangle, choke, kill by strangulatIon, destroy straught(e). see StreccheD..
II 07
Straunge, strange, foreIgn, external estranged, dIstant unfnendly unusual difficult, m astronomy a star not represented m the rete of the astrolabe or the degrees m the equator and ecliptic not belongmg to a given star Strawen, pp sirawed, stlew Strayte, straIt Strecchen, pt sl1 etghte, straughte pp strewht straught, strecched, stretch, e'll:tend reach ' Str«;~, straw Str«;~m, stream, nver, current, bewn \of ilght) Streen, stram stOCh., race StreIght, StraIght adJ from pp stretched extended, straIght, also adv ,see Strecchen Stre1t, strrut, narrow, small scanty, mean, strIct, w~th stre!te 8W81d, WIth drawn sword (Lat "stnctus ") StreIte, strictly, tIghtly closely Streng, strmg Strenger, Strengest, see Strong Strengthe, strength, force, slee wtth strengthe, kill m the chase With horses and hounds (Fr .. a force") Strepen, striP Strete, street, road Streynen, straIn, press, constraIn, force, compress, hold confine Streyt, see StreIt Strike, hank, bunch (of flax) StrQk, see Stryken Strompet, strumpet Stronde, strand shore Strong, comp strenger sup strengest, strong, dIfficult. hard Stronge, strongly, secUlely StrQQf, see Stryven StrQQk, stroke Strouten, spread out Stroyer, destroyer Stryf, strIfe, quarrel Stryke, stroke, mark Stryken, pt 8trl)Qk, 8tryl.-ed, pp 8t'Mken stnke, stroke, stnke out, run Stryven, pt strQQj, pp s/nven, str ve, fight, oppose, VIe Stubbes, stubs, stumps Stubble-goos, an old goose fed on stubble Studle, study, medItation, eager deSlre, endeavor, hbrary Stumen, study give heed, dehberate, be m perpleXIty, "onder muse Stuffen, gamson, supply WIth defenders and munItIOns Sturdy, cruel harsh, stern firm Stuwe, see Stewe (1) and (2) Sty, pIg-Sty Styen, Steyen, nse mount Styve, see Stewe (2) Styward, steward Sua810un, SuasIOn, persuasiveness Subd~kne, subdeacon Subpt, subJect SUb]eCClOn, subJectIon S~El6Qon Sublymatones, vessels used In S\lbl.1matloD. Sublymed, 8ubhmated
II 08
GLOSSARY
Substance, substance, the essence of a thIng Swerd, sword Sw~ren, pt sg SlLor, swar, pI sworen-, pp (tech, as opposed to acc~dent, see PardT, VI ':;37, n ), the majorIty sWQren, sworn, swear Swete, Sote, Swote, sweet, also sbst SUbtli, subtle, shllful, finely wrought See also Sonl Sw~ten, pt swat/e, sweat Subtll(l)tee, subtlety, s1.111, craft, devIce, Swetter, comp of Swete tnck, specIous argument Sw~ty, sweaty Succldent, m astrology, a succedent house Sweven, dream Sweynt, pp of swenchen, tired out, exSee Astr, n, 4, 34, n Sucre, Sugre, sugar hausted, slothful SWlCh, such, lruomatlC, s~che seven, seven Suen, see Sewen times as many See BD, 408, n Suertee, see Sur(e)tee SWlmmen, pt pI swommen, SWIm, be filled Suffisaunce, suffiCIency, contentment Wlth s~unnung thmgs Suffysen, suffice, be able, 8ujJyse U'l.to, be satIsfied WIth (?) SWink, labor, toll Sw11lken, pp swonken, labor, tOll Suffrable, patIent SWlre, nech., throat Suffraunce, patience, endurance, longsuffcrlng, permISSlOn, receptIvIty Swolow, gulf Suffraunt, patient, tolerant, also sbst S;volwen, see Swelwen Suffren, suffer, endure, pernut, submIt Swommen, see SWlmmen Suggestloun, accusatIon, suggestion Swonmg(e), Swowmnge, swoonmg Sukkenye, short frock, smock Swonken, see Swmken SWQQt, sweat Summttten, subnut, subject Swor, Swor(e)n, sec Sweren Sunne, see Sonne Superfice, Superficle, surface Swote, see Swete Supplyen, supplIcate, pray Swo(u)gh, Swow, sough, low sound, SIgh, SUpportaClOun, support groan, nOIse (of wmd, etc), swoon Supprysen, Susprysen, surprISe, take posSwounen, swoon, farot Swow, see Swo(u)gh seSSIOn of, overcome SurcQte, surcoat, outer coat Swowne, s"\\oon Surement, assurance, pledge Swythe, qUlCUy, as swythe, ImmedIately Swyven, copulate, he With, play the harlot Sur(e)tee, Seur(e)tee, Su(e)rtee, surety, secunty careless confidence Sy, see Seen Sy,u(Fr "Sl") Surfeet, surfeIt Surmounten, see Sormounten SYC8lllour, sycamore Surplys, surphce, loose robe Syen, smh., descend Surquldne, Surquuirye, arrogance, presumpSyen, see Seen Syk, sbst SIgh tIon Sursanure, a wound healed over on the surSyk, see Sik Syken, pt syked, 8J,{Jhte, SIgh face Surtee, see Suretee Syklatoun. a costly cloth See Thop, VII, Survelaunce, surveillance 734, n SuspeCloun, suspeclon Sylvre, suver Suspect, sbst , suspICIon Symonyais, SImomacs Suspect, adJ , SUSpiCIOUS, suspected Symonye, SImony Susprysen, see Supprysen Symphonye, term used for varIOUS muslCal Sustenen, sustam, mamtam, preserve, upmstruments, commonly for a tabor hold, hold up, endure Synwes, smews Sustenmg(e), sustenance Syre, see Slre Suster, Soster, g sg 8U8ter, pI BUBtren, Sys, SIS, SIX, sys ~nk, SIX-five (one of the 8ustre8, SIster best throws m hazard) Suwen, see Sewen Syten (var of Syken), grIeve See Tr, 11, Suyte, Sute, SUlt, kmd, dress, array 884, n Swa, so (North dIal) Syth, tIme, pI sythes, sythe (ong gen or dat Swai, see Swellen pI , preserved m phrases) , o/te sythe, oftenSwaiowen, see Swelwen tlmes Swappe, swoop (of a bIrd of prey) Syve, SIeve Swappen, stme, dash, fall Swar, see Sw~ren T Swamsh, dark, swarthy Swatte, see Sw~ten T', abbreVIatIon of To, before vowels Swayn, young man, SEl1"Vant Taa(n), North dIal for Taken Swelgh, mobon, sway Taas, heap, pue Swell en, pt sg swaZ, pp swollen, swell Tabard, loose coat of laborer, herald's coatSweller, mflater of-arms See Gen Prol, I, 20, n Swe1ten, dIe, famt Tabernacle, tent, shnne Swe1wen, Swalowen. Swolwen, swallow Table, table, tablet, plate (of an astrolabe),
GLOSSARY pI tablea, thc game of backgammon, table dormant, see Gen Prol, I, 353, n Tabour, tabor, small drum Tabouren, drum Tache, Tecche, blellllSh, defect, qualIty, characterlStlC Taffata, taffeta TallIage, Taylage, tax TallIe, tally, an account scored upon notched sticks Talllyng, reckonmg, credit busmess deahngs See Sh~pT, VII, 434, n Takel, apparatus, gear, weapons, espeCially arrows Taken, pt sg took, pI token, pp taken, take, seize. glve, offer, rut, refl. betake (one's self), take place. happen, taken keep, take heed Tal, meek (?), humble (?). or qUlck (1), prompt (?) Tald, North dial for told. see Tellen Tale, tale, story, narration, enumeratIOn Talen, tell a story. talk, converse, discuss Talent, Wish. deSire, appetite. longmg Talke, talk Tame. tame Tapmage, hiding, sneakIng Taplten, cover WIth tapestry Tappe, tap Tappestere, female tapster, barmaid Tapycer, weaver of tapestry Tar, see T~ren Tare, tare, weed Targe, srueld, protection Tanen, tarry, delay, waste, cause to delay Tart, adJ , tart, pungent Tarte, sbst • tart Tartre, tartar, o~lle of tartre, cream of tartar Tasseled, prOVIded WIth tassels, frmged Tast, taste, relIsh Tasten, test, try, feel, experIence Taught, Taughte, see T~chen Tatarwagges, tatters Taverne, tavern Taverner, mnkeeper Taylage, see TallIage Taylagler, tax-gatherer Teeche, see Tache Techel, see Mane T~chen, pt taughte. t~ched. pp taught, teach, mform. show tell Tellen, pt to/de pp told tell relate, reckon, compute account. esteem Teme, see Theme Temen, brmg Tempesten, perturb. refl. distress one's self VIolently Tempestous, tempestuous Temple, temple mn of court Tempre, see At(t)empre(e) Tempren, temper, moderate, control, m alchemy, ad.Just the heat for melting Temprure, tempermg, mlxmg Temps, tense, time, at PMme temps, at first, the first time Temptour, tempter
I I 09
Tene, grIef, sorro... , trouble vexatiOn rum destruction Tenour, tenor, general purl>ort drIft Tente, tent Tentlfly, attentively Tercel, male eagle Tercelet, Terslet, male falcon or hawk Terclane, tertIan, recurrmg every trurd (I e, alternate) day T~re, sbst, tear T~ren, pt tar, pp torn, tear, scratch treat (a matter), stir up an lSsue (?) See Tr, lll, 1643 Terms, tarms, SlSkmS (a kmd of finch) Terme, term, set tIme, penod, end, goal, boundary,lnrut, phrase, tech term, Jargon ~n terme, WIth formal accuracl , a portIon of the zoruac (see FranklT. V, 1288 n) Terme-day, appomted day Termynen, determme, set down m defimte terms Terrestre, terrestrIal Terslet, see Tercelet Terven, flay strIp, s1.!n Tery, teary, tearful Tester, head-armor (of man or horse) Testes, vessels for assaymg metals Testt!, testy, headstrong, irrItable T~te, teat Textuel, learned m texts, well-read Teyd, tied bound Teyne, trun metal rod or plate Th', frequent abbreVIatiOn of The before vowels,less frequently used for Thee Thakken,stroke,pat Thank, sbst, thanks, gratItude, adv gen hu (my) thankes, of rus (my) ... !lI, 1I11lIngly voluntar!ly, can thank, owes (lit • knows ") thanks, feels gratltude Thanken,Thonken,thank Than(ne), then Thar, Impers vb, pt thurte, thur/te, It IS necessary On confusiOn WIth forms of dar, durste, see Rom, 1089, n Thar, adv, there That, reI pron. that, whom, that wruch That, coUl , that, so that as, because, also used to repeat tf, when etc (see Pars Prol X, 39, n) The, old mstr of the demonstrative, as III the bet, tha better etc Thedam (Vat Thedom), success Theech, Theek, see Theen Theef, truef robber crImmal Theen, thrIve, prosper, 80 theech, 80 theek. as I hope to prosper Thefiy, lIke a tillef Thefte, theft Theme, Teme, theme, text. thesIs Then, than Thenken, Thenchen, sometImes Thlnken. pt tho(u)ghte pp tho(u)ght, trunk, conSIder, mtend, sometimes apparently confused WIth Thlnken, seem Thenne, KentlBh for Trunne Thenne, then Thenne(s), thence
IlIO
GLOSSARY
Theonk, theory, theoretical explanatlon Theraboute, thereabout, thereupon, concerned With that matter Ther-agayns, Ther-ayeyns, Ther-geyn, agalnst that, In reply to that Theras, there, where, whereas wherever Therbifore, Therbtfom, before that, beforehand, preVlously Therby, thereby, by It, to It, near It Ther(e), there, where, wherever, whereas whereWlth, on the lruomatlc use Wlth optat,ve clauses of blessmg and cursmg see KnT, I, 2815, n
Ther-geyn, see Ther-agayns Theroute, out from It thence, outside Therwhy1e(s), wlule, meanwhlle Th/iw, habIt, custom, qualIty, vll'tue thewes, morals, manners (used by Chaucer only m pI) The-ward, to, toward thee Th/iwed, possessed of qualIties, vIrtues, etc , weI thewed of good character or habits ThIder, tint her ThIaer-ward, tlnther Thikke, thIck, stout, substantial, frequent, repeated, also adv ThIkke-h~rd, thIck-halred Thlkke-sterred, thIckly covered Wlth stars ThIlke, that, that same that very such ThIng, pi thtng, thtnges, thIng, wealth property, affmr, deed, legal docum",nt, relIgIOUS serVlCe or nte, poem or other productIOn, jor any thtng, m spite of everythIng, at any cost ThInken, pt tho (u)ghte , Impers vb, seem, me (htr, htm) thtnketh, It seems to me (her, hIm) Thlnken, occasIOnally used for Thenken ThInne, Thenne, thIn, slender, poor, feehle, meager, scanty Thll'len, pp, thtrled, thnlled, plerce ThIs, contr of th'/,$ '/,$ ThQ (1), pron, those ThQ (2), adv then Thogh, though yet, shll, however Thoght, Thoghte, see Thenken, Thmken Thoght, thought, anXlety, care Thoghtful, anXIOUS, moody ThQlen, suffer, endure Thombe, thumb Thonder, thunder, thonder-dtnt, thunderclap, stroke of hghtnmg, thonder-leyt, thunder-bolt, flash of hghtnmg Thondren, vb , thunder ThonkeD, see ThankeD Thorgh, see Thurgh Thorn, thorn, thorn-tree, hawthorn Thor(o)ugh, see Thurgh Thorp, Throp, village Thought, Thoughte, see Thenken, Thmken Th(o)urgh-gni, struck through Thral, tbxall, slave, subJect, also adJ Thrallen, enthrall, subJoct Thraste, see Thresten Thr~deD, vb , thread ,Th1~Qd, sbst , thread rxhr~pen, assert, a.fIirm POSItlVely
Threshfold,threshold Thresshen, thrash Thresten, pt threste, thraste, thrust, push Thr~ten, threaten Thretty, Thntty, thll'ty Threw, Threwen, see ThrQwen Thndde, thll'd ThrIft, success, prosperIty, welfare, used m AdJuratlon, by my thnjt Thrtfty, profitable servIceable, prOVIdent Thnlled, see Thll'len Thnngen, pt throng, pp thrungen, press thrust, throng Thnsten, pt thnste, pp th1"b8t, thrust agaInst, support Thnttene, thIrteen Thntty, see Thretty ThrQf, see Thryven Throgh, see Thurgh Throng, see Thnngen Throp, see Thorp Throstel, Thrustel, throstle, song-thrush ThrQte, throat ThrQte-bolle, Adam's apple ThrQwe, tlme, wlnle, short tIme ThrQwen, pt sg threw, pI threwen, pp thrQ'IhBn, throw, cast, tWlSt, turn ThrQwes, throes, torments Thrungen, see Thnngen Thrustel, see Throstel Thrustel-cok, throstIecock, male thrush Thrye(s), thnce Thryven, pt thrgj, pp thnven, thrIve, prosper, grow, fiourlSh Thurfte, see Thar Thurgh, Thorgh, Thro(u)gh, Thor(o) ugh, Thurw, through, commonly used as prefix Thurghfare, thorou/!:hfare Thurghout, throughout, out through, all through Thurgh-shoten, shot through Thurgh-soght, searched through, thoroughly exammed Thurrok, smk (m smp's huH) Thurst, thll'st Thursten, thll'st, both pers and u::lpers Thurte, Bee Thar Thurw, see Thurgh ThWltel, large knue Thwyten, pp thwtten, WhIttle, carve TId, see Tyden Tuilf, pi ttdyves, tIdy, a small bIrd Tlkel, unsteady, unstable Tlkelnesse, mstability, unsteadIness Tlklen, tlckle Ttl, prep, to (North form), ttl and Ira, to and fro Tll, conJ , till, unhl Tilien, till, cultIvate Tlhere, tiller Tlmbre, timbrel, tambourme Tipet, Typet, tippet, cape TIptQQn, tlptoes TISSU, TI8Sew, tlssue, a band Tltenng, hesltatlon, vaclllatlon Tlxted, learned In texts
GLOSSARY To- (1), prepoSItlOnal prefix, as In to-forn, before To- (2), prefix mdICatmg separation, destructlOn, or emphaSIS 'lS m to-bre.ten, to-hewen 'TQ, pI tQQn, tQQ8, toe TQ, contr of loon m the toon, that one 'Tob~ten, beat severely Tobr~ken, break m p"eces See Br~ken Tobresten, burst or break m pIeces See Bresten Tocleven, cleave m twam See Cleven (1) 'Todasshen, dash m pIeces TQde, toad Todrawen (1), draw toward one, allure Todrawen (2) pt pI todrowen pp todrawen, tear apart, drstract Todryven, drive apart, scatter See Dryven Toforn, prep and ad" , before 'Togeder, Toglder, Togedre(s), TOgIdre(s), together 'Toght, taut (probably pp of togen, tow, draw) 'TogQn, disperse But see LGW, 653, n To-h~pe, together, mto a heap 'Tohewen, pp , tohewen, hew In pIeces 'Token, see Taken 'TQknen, mark, deSIgnate 'TQld, TQlde, see Tellen 'Tollen (1), take toll 'Tollen (2), Tullen, attract, allure 'Tombe, Toumbe, tomb 'Tombestere, dancmg girl Tomelten, melt away 'To-morwe, tomorrow Tonge, Tunge, tongue, speech, language Tonged, tongued 'Tonges, tongs 'Tonne, tun, cask 'Tonne-gr~, as bIg as a cask TQQ, see TQ 'Took, see Taken To(o)l, weapOll, mstrument TQQn, seE' TQ 'TQ(Q)n,olle m the toon, that one, the one 'Toquaken, quake, tremble very much Toracen, tear mto pIeces 'Torche, torch 'Tord, turd pIece of dung Torenden, rend In pIeces, drstract Toret, see Tourette 'Tormenten, Turmenten, torment, torture Tormenhse, torment Tormentour, tormentor, executioner, also adJ Tormentrye, Turmentrye, pam, torture TQrn, s('e T~ren Torn, turn Tornen, Turnen, turn return, shape m a lathe 'Torney, tourney Torombelen (1) rumble heaVIly, crash (LGW, 1218, probably to be read to rombelen) Tortuo(u)s, tortuous m astronomy, the SlgIlS of the zodIac wruch ascend most obhquely See MLT, II, 302 n Toscatered, scattered drspersed Toshaken, PP , ehaken to pIeces, tossed about
IIII
Toshenden, pp toshent, destroy utterly Tosh~ren, pt toshar, cut In t" 0 Tosluvered, broken to pIeces Toshr~den, cut mto shreds Toshtered, slashed With cuts Tospr~den, spread apart, open (perhaps to be read to 6preden, s?e LGW Prol P, 202) Tosterten, start asunder, burst Tostoupen, stoop do\\n (1 probabl~ to be read to sloupen, see FrT, III 15(0) Toswlnk'en, labor hard (probablv to be read to 8wwken', see PardT, VI, 519) Tomr, see Tot~en Totelere, tatler, also adJ Tot~ren, pt totar pp tOtQr(c)n tear m pIeces Tother, ill the tother (that other) the other Totr~den, tread down, trample 1..nder foot Toty, dIZZY Touchen, touch, reach, to.rch on, concern Touchmge, sbst , touch Toucrunge, pr p, toucrung, as touchtnge. WIth reference to conC'ernmg Tough, tough, hard, troublesome, on ma/cq tt tough see Tr, 11, 1025, n Toumbe, see Tombe T(o)umblynge, tra"lSItory,perIsrung, unstable Toun, to"n, farm, dat phr m (at. out of ete) toune Tour, tower, cltadel, In astronomy, manSIon Touret, turret Tourette, Toret, rmg, sWIvel-rmg to attach a dog's leash to the collar T(o)urnelynge, fighting In a tournament Tourneyxnent, tournament Toute, buttocks Towayle, towel, cloth TOWlnden, pt towond, break ill pIeces To-y~re, tIns year Trace, Tra(a)s, trace, trml, proceSSIOn Tracen, trace, follow, go Trad, see Tr~den Trageme, tragedy, tragIc story See Mk Prol VII, 1973, n Trmsoun, Tresoun, treason Trmtorye, Trmterye, treachery Transmewen, Transmuwen, transmute transform Transporten, transport, extend Trappe, trap, snare, trap-door Trapped, furmshed WIth trappmgs Trappures, trappmgs (for horses) Trasshen pp Iras8hed, betray Traunce, trance state of partral msenslbility study, fit of musIng Trauncen, tramp about Travmle, Travel,labor work, pruns Travallen, labor, toll, endeavor, suffer, travel, Journey Trave, wooden fralme for holdIng horses Travel, see Travalle Travers, curtam screen Trayen, TI1l¥sen, betr86' Trays, traces Traysen, see Trayen Trayteresse, Traytouresse, trlutress. Treble, tnpre Trechour, tr&tor
lII2 Tr~de-foul, treader of fowls Tr~den, contr pr 3 sg tret,
GLOSSARY
pt sg trail. pI and pp troden, tread, step, copulate (of male bll"d) Tr~dyng, treading, procreatIOn Tree, tree, wood, the cross Treget, Jugglery, trickery, gulle, trap, snare Tregetour, Juggler, maglClan Tregetrye, trlckery TreDlour, treIOor Trench, trench, alley cut through shrubbery Trenden, revolve Trentals, serles of thU"ty masses for the dead Trepeget, trebuchet, IOacmne for hurhng large stones Tresor, treasure, wealth Tresorere, treasurer Tr~soun, see Tralsoun Trespacen, Trespassen, trespass, transgress, 6111 Trespas, trespass, wrong, fault, S111 Tresse, tress, br8J.d of hall" Tressen, dress or pl8J.t the hair Tressour, head-dress Tr4ilt, see Tr~den Tr~table, tractable, Yleldmg, docue, affable Tr~tee, treaty, agreement, diSCUSSion Tr~ten, treat, tell of, relate, WrIte, speak, dIscourse Tr~tys, Tr~tlce, sbst , treatise, story, treaty, contract Tretys, adJ , well forIOed, graceful Trewe, Truwe, sbst , truce Trewe, adJ , true, f8J.thful, honest, also adv Trew(e)hche, Trew(e)ly, truly, certamly Trewe-Iove, true-love (herb parIS?) Treye, "tray," three Tnacle, reIOedy Tnchour, treacherous Tnllen, turn, tWll'1 Tnmtee, the Tr111lty Tnppen, dance Tnst, trust Tnste (var Tnstre), sbst, tryst, hunting statIOn where the bowman stands to shoot the deer Tnsten, Trusten, Trosten, trust, trust to Troden, see Tr~den Trogh, trough Trompe (1), trumpet Trompe (2), trumpeter Trompen, sound the trumpet TroIDpour, trumpeter Tronchoun, truncheon (of a spear) TrQne, throne Troplk, tur.ung-p0111t, solstltlal pOint Trosten, see Tnstan Troublab1e, disturbing Trouble, adJ, troubled, turbid, dlIO, troublous, tempestuous, an:nous, vexed Tr(o)ubly, cloudy Trouthe, truth, troth, prODllse, fidehty Trowandyse, see Truaundyse Trowen, trow, beheve, think l.ruaundmg, Id!mg, shll"kmg Truaundyse, Trowandyse,fraudulent beggmg, knavery, Idleness
Truaunt, vagabond Idler, rogue Trubly, see Tr(o)ubly Trufies, trifies Trussed, packed Truwe, see Trewe, sbst Trycen, draw, drag pull Trye, excellent, chOice Tryne COIDpas, the threefold world (earth, sea, 8J.ld sky) Trype, small pIece Tubbe, tub Tuel, Tuwel, pIpe, chlmney, hole Tullen, see Tollen (2) TUIDblen, tumble, perform athletiC feats TUIDblynge, see T(o)umblynge Tunge, see Tonge Turmenten, see Tormenten Turmentrye, see TorIDentrye Tumen, see Tornen Turtel, turtle-dove Turves, pI of turf, tlU"f Tuwel, see Tuel Tweye, two, tWain Tweyne, twain TWicchen, pt t,mghte pp tw~oht, tWItch, draw pull, tw~ght, dIStraught Twmnen, separate, part In two, set out, depart TWlste, tWig, tendru TWisten, tWISt, wnng, torture Twye(s), tWice Twyn, twme Twynen, tWine, tWIst Tyde, tlIOe, hour, season, tIde of the sea Tyden, pp ltd, betIde, happen Tydlf, see TlcJrl Tyle, tue, row of brIcks Tylynge, tuhng, tIllage Tymbestere, female tlIObrel-player Tyne, breWing vat, cask Typet, see Tlpet Tyren, tear, rend Tythere, payer of tithes Tytled, dedicated
U Unagreable, disagreeable, Dllserable Unapt, mrusposed Unaraced, unbroken untorn Unavysed, unadVIsed, unaware, unpremeditated, recUess, foohsh Unbltyden, fau to take place Unbodten, leave the body Unbokelen, unbuckle UnbQre(n), unborn Unbounden, pp, unbound, separated, divorced Unbrent, Unbrend, unburnt Unbroyden, unhralded UnbuxuIDnesse, unljubDlISSlveness UnClrcuIDscnpt, unbounded UnclQsed, unfastened, unenclosed UnclQsen, become open UncomDlltted, not entrusted (to oIle) Unconmnge, Uncunmnge, Ignorant, unskiliul foohsh
GLOSSARY Uncouplen, let loose (the hounds) Uncouth (ht "unknown"), strange. ahen. foreIgn, marvelous, CurIOUS Uncouthly. strangely, stnkmgly Uncovenable. unfit, unseemly Uncunnmge. see Unconnmge Under, under, among Underfongen, undertake Underm<;les, undern-tunes See Undren Undemlmen. pt undernoom. pp undernomen, understand. perceIve, reprove Underplcchen. pt underP'lfJhte. stuff. pack full beneath Underput. pp , subjected Undersporen. thrust under, pry up Understonden. pt sg understood, pI understoden, pp understonden understand, know Undertaken, pt undertook, pp undertaken. undertake, conduct an enterprlSe, declare. warrant, dare say Undlgne. unworthy Undon. pt und~de pp undon, undo, unfasten, come undone, unfold, disclose (Jndren. a deSIgnatIOn of tIme, of shrltmg apphcatlon, ongmally, the tlurd hour, nllle o'clock m the mornmg also used for noon, sometunes, apparently, for mldforenoon, the tune of the mornmg meal, and later, for lllld-afternoon Uneschuable, mevltable Un<;se. lack of ease, discomfort, trouble Un~the(s), Unn<;the(s), hardly (ht , uneasily"), scarcely at all. WIth chfficulty Unfesthch, unfestlve, not m festival times Unglltlf. guLitless mnocent Ungrobbed, not dlgged around U nhap. llllshap, llllsfortune Unhardy. cowardly Unh<;<;le. Sickness, IDlSfortune UnhQlsom, sICk, weak Unhyden. disclose reveal Universe, tn Url~VerBe universally Umversltee. uruversahty, the unIversal Unlolgnen. Unloynen. dlsJom Unklnde. unnatural, cruel, ungrateful Unkmtten unkmt Unkonnmge, see Unconrunge Unkorven. uncut Unkouth. see Uncouth Unkunnmge, see Unconnmge Unlaced. disentangled Unl<;ful. Un1<;veful, not perllllsslble. Lihclt Unloven, cease to love Unlust. dlsmclmatlOn Unlykly, dlspleasmg UnmanhQd. unmanly deed Unmeke. not meek, proud Unmete, unmeet, unfit dlspleasmg Unllllghty. unable, Impotent Unmoevable, Immovable Unnesten. leave the nest Unn<;the(s). see Un<;the(s) Unordrec1. not belongmg to a rehglOus order Unparygal, unequal
III3
Unphtable, unreasonable (? Lat 'm exp l· ca_ U bills") Unplyten, unplalt, unfold explam evolve (Lat "exphcat') , Unpurveyed, unprOVIded Unrel<;sed. unrehe,ed Unremeved. unmoved Unnght, wrong, mJury Unsad. unsettled Unsavory. dlspleasmg UnSClence, false knO\\ ledge, error Unsely, unhappy unfortunate Unset. unappomted Unsh<;then, unsheathe remove Unshetten, pt unshette, pp unshett, unlock Unshewed, unconfessed Unslekked, unslacked (of lune) Unsolempne, uncelebrated Unso(u)ght. not sought, ready at hand Unsowe, not sown Unsowen, unsew Unspeedful, unprofitable Unsp~rd, unspaned, unbolted Unstaunchable, mexhaustlble Unstaunched, msatlate Unstraunge. not strange, used of the fallllhar stars represented on the rete of an astrolabe Unswellen. decrease m fulness Unteyen, untIe, set free Unthank, the OPPOSite of thanks a curse Unilinft. lack of profiv. wastefulness, nonsense Unto, prep, unto, conl , until UntQld, uncounted Untressed, unplruted, unarranged, wltll hrur loose Untr~table, mexorable Untrewe. untrue, also adv Untnsten, distrust Untrust. sbst, distrust Untyme, tn untyme out of season Unwar, unaware, unexpected, acmdental also adv Unweelde. Unweeldy, unWIeldy, hard temo, e or control, weak Unwemmed. unspotted Unwened. unexpected UnWlst. unknown unmformed UnWlt lack of WIt folly UnWltlng, UnwQt, etc, see Wlten Unwryen, uncover. dlqclose Unyolde 1. WIthout havmg YIelded Up, adv, hP, open up and doun. m all respects, m every way Up, prep. on, upon Upbom, borne up valued Upbounde, bound UJl Upbreyden, upbraid, rebuke Updressen, set up, make readyUpdrow. see Drawen Uphaf, hited up, see H<;ven Uph<;pynge, heapmg up Upon, prep, on. upon. beBldes. agamst. also adv Uppe. up open Upper, adv , hlgher
GLOSSARY
1II4
Uppereste, adJ , uppermoat Up-p!J.ght, pp plucked up, pulled up Upngi1t, Upryght, adv, uPrIght, supme Upnst, contr of upryaeth Upnste, up-rlsmg Up-so-doun, upsIde down Upspnngen, rise, SPrIng up Upsterten, Upstu1:en, start up, arISe Up-yaf, see Yeven Up-yolden, see Yelden Urchoun, hedgehog Urne,urn Usaunce, oustom, usage U saunt, aooustomed, addIoted Usen, use aooustom, be accustomed, wont Usmg, use Us-self, Us-selve, ourselves Usure, usury Utter, outer Utt(e)reste, Out(e)reste, outermost, farthest, supreme Utterly, Outerly, utterly, entirely
v Vache, cow, beast VaIlen, aVall Valaunse, perhaps used for a SIgn of the zodIac OPPosIte the manSIOn of a given planet See Mars, 145, n Valenan, valerIan, a medIClnal herb Valewe, Value, value Valey(e), valley Valour, worth, valor VanIshen, VanISh, disappear, shrmk up, waste away Vapour, vapor, mISt, mfiuenoe Vanaunce, varlatIon, chfference Vassalage, Vasselage, prowess Vavasour, sub-vassal, substantial landholder See Gen Prol, I, 360, n V~~l, veal Vekke, hag, old woman Veluet, velvet Vendable, vendIble, venal Venenen, mfluenced by Venus Venerye, huntIng Vengen, revenge Vengeresses, avengmg goddesses Venlm, ... enom, pOlson, corruption, mahce, dye VenJaunce, Vengeaunce, vengeance VenqUlssen, VenqUlsshen, vanqUISh Ventusillge, cuppmg (m surgery) Ver, the SPrIng Veray, see Ver(r)ay Verdegrees (var Vertgrees), verc\J.g):'ll! Verdit, VOIrdit, verdIct Verger, orchard Vermayle, verl)lllb.on Vemage, a strong, sweet wlute wme of Italy Veml$Shed, varnIshed, smll8red With a ldolSSY sl,l.bst4noe Vemyc1e, a reproduotIon of the sacred handkerchief which bore the lIUl'aculous unpressIon of Christ's fa~
Ver(r)ay, Verrey, true, real, exact, Just, ap.parently not used as adv by Chauoer Ver(r)ayly, -hche, Verreyly, -hche, verIly truly Verrayment, verIly, truly Verre, glass Verrey, see Ver(r)ay Vers, pI verB, verse, Ime Verslfiour, versifier, poet Vertu, VIrtue, power efficacy, effiCiency, mental faculty, magical mfluence, valor Vertuous, possessmg Virtue or power, efficacIOUS, capable, holy Verye, a word of uncertam mearung See M211T I, 3485, n Vessel, vessel, coll , plate (Fr "vaIsselle ") VestIment,olothIng Veyne, vem, sap-vessel, 8eken every veyne, try every means, touchUi on 80m oood veyne, approached In an advantageous way Veyne-blood, lettmg blood at a vem Veze, rush, blast Vlage, voyage, Journey, expedItIOn, undertakmg Vlcw(e), Vlker, Vicar, deputy, deputed ruler VIgUe, wake VlgIlyes, VigUS, meetmgs on the eve of a festnal Vlker, see VlcaIr(e) VileIns, vIllaInous, rude, smful Vilelnye, character or conduot of a lnlam or ohurl, VIle, shameful deed, harm, wrong, coarse or unfitting speech, reproaoh, dISgrace, rudeness, dIscourtesy VInolent, full of Wine, addIoted to drmkmg wme Vloles, pI , Vials, phials VIrelay, ballad WIth a return of rune See LGW Prol F, 417, n Vmtoot, SWift movement (?) Vmtrate, hag Vlsagen, put a face (on It), disgUIse Vltaille, coll, VictualS, prOViSIons, also pI, V2taUS8
Vlwllen, prOVide With Victuals VItaillier, vlctualler Vltremyte, woman's cap or headdress See MkT, VII, 2372, n Vltnole, vltnol VOlde, "voIdee," light dessert, With WIne and spIces VOlde, solitary, VOId VOlden, Yl:1den, make VOId, frustrate, remove, expel, empty, qUit, depart VOIrdit, Bee Verdtt VOIS, Voys, vOloe Volage, volatIle, flIghty, wanton Volatyl, ooli , fowls Voltor, pI VQltU1"l68, vulture Volunte, will, deSIre Volupe(e)r, rught-cap, woman's cap Vouchen, call, declare, used by Chaucer only m the phrase vouchen sau/, pt vouched sau/, vouchSafe, grant, perll)lt Vounde (1), dIal form of /ounden, pp , found (1) , hence, excellent (?) See Rom, 7063, n
GLOSSARY Vulgar, day vulgar, the .. artIficial" day with the mornmg and evenmg tWlhght added, cf also 'lYUlgar nyght Vyce, VIce, fault, error, defect
w Waast, Walst Waat, wot, knows (North mal) Wacche, watch, sentmal, also abstr, w ..tchmg, lymg awake Waden, wade, advance \Hth mfficulty, go, pass, descend, enter Waf, see W~ven Wafereres, makers of wafer-cakes, confectIOners Waget, watchet, hght blue WaIten, Walt, watch, seek occasIOn, expect, observe, attend Waken, pt wook, pp waked, wake, be, or remam, awake, keep awake, carouse, rouse one's self, resume speech or actIOn Wake-pleyes, funeral games Waker, watchful, VlgUant Waking, bemg awake, watchlng, VIgUS, period of wa1.efuhless Walet, wallet Walked, sbst, walking, go walked, gone a-wal1.mg See Pard Prol, VI, 406, n Walken, pt welk, walked, pp walked, walk, roam, go Walowen, see Walwen Walsh-note, walnut Walwen, wallow, roll, tumble, toss, cause to roll Wan, see Wlnnen Wanges, molar teeth Wang-tooth, molar tooth (ht " cheektooth") WanhQpe, desparr Wan(l)en, wane Wanten, want,lack, fall, be lacking Wantown, wanton (ht "Ill-governed"), unmSClplmed, unruly, laSCIVIOUS, lewd, sportive, merry See Gen Prol, I, 208, n Wantownesse, wantonness, affectation Wantrust, dlstrust War, ware aware, wary, cautiOUS, discreet, prudent, ben war, beware, observe Waranten, see Warenten Warde, ward (abstr), guard, keeplng, care Wardecors, body-guard Warderere, Ie, warde rere, look out behmd WardrQbe, prIvY See PrT, VII, 572, n Ware, 0011, wares goods, merchandise Waren, vb, reflex, beware, aVOId, make way for Warenten, Waranten, warrant protect Wanangle, shnke, butcher-bIrd Wancen, see Wansshen Wanen, curse Wansoun, payment, reqUltal Wansshen, cure, be cured, recover Warly, wanly Warnen (1), Wernen, warn, cautlon, noWy, summon, InVIte
HIS
Warnen (2), Wernen, refuse, deny, forbId WamestQren, fortIfy, garrison, proVISIon Wasshen, pt wes(s)h, uu(s)h, pp wa8shen, wash Waste, wasted, partially destroyed Wastel-br~~d, fine whlte bread See Gen Prol, I, 147, n Wastour, waster Watenng, place for watermg horses Wawe,wave Wax, Waxen, see Wexen Waxen, pt waxed, coat WIth wax Wayk, weak Wayken, weaken, ilimlmsh, grow weak Waymenten, lament Wayn, WaIn, wagon, car Wayten (I), he m walt (for), beset, attend, escort wayten upon, observe watch, uayte what, whatever Wayten (2), show, put upon, mfllct Webbe, weaver Wed, sbst, pledge, dat phr to uedde Wedden, wed, marry Wede, weed, garment, rehglOus hablts Weder, weather, storm WeeI, well (cf ScottIsh" weel") We(e)lden, pt welle, weelde(d), wleld, control, control one's self, move ''11th ease Weeldmge, power control (lIt "Wleldmg") Weep, pt , see Wepen Weep, sbst, weepmg, dat phr a-weep(e) Weeply, tearful Weerdes, see Wyerdes Weet, wet We(e)x, see Wexen Wegge, wedge Wehee, whmnymg (of a horse) We(1)Iawey, Weylawey, alas' WeI, well, many, much, used emphatICally, as ill weI royal, fully, completely (wlth numerals), wei nyne and twenty Welawey, see We(1)lawey WeIde (I), power, control WeIde (2), weld Weldy, wleldy, actl\e W~le, weal, well-bemg happmess, success W~leful, happy, prosperous Wel-fanng, well-favored See FranklT, V, 932 n WeI-Ht;~lynge, Good-concealment Welk, see Walken Welked, WIthered Welken, sbst, wel1.m, heaven, sky Welken, vb, wlther, waste away (Lat " emarcescere") Welmen, gush, well forth Welte, see We(e)Iden WeI-willy, well-WlShmg, beneficent, benevolent Wem, blen:ush, hurt Wemme1~~, Wlthout blemish, spotlel!8 Wenden, pt '/Dente, pp (1I)went, wend, go pass, pass away, depart Wene, SUPpoSltlon, doubt Wenen, ween, suppose, lmagme Wenged,wmged Went, Wente, see Wen4en.
1II6
GLOSSARY
Wente, sbst, path, passage, turn Wepen, pt weep, '!Lepte, pp wepen, '/Lopen, wept, weep Wepen, weapon Werbul, warble, tUlle Werchen, Werken, Wll"chen, Wlrken, Worchen, Wurchen, pt WTo(u)ghte, pp WTo('/L)ght, work, act, ache, mal,e, create, contnve, form, compose, perform ltS functlOn (gIve relIef) W~re, doubt, state of anXIety or uncertaInty, '!L~tho'/Lten were, WIthout doubt Were, well' W~ren (I), pt wer(e)de, wered, wear, bear on one's person, weren upon, have on W~ren (.2), ward off, defend protect Werk, work, dat phr a werke Werken, see Werchen Wernen, see Warnen (1) and (2) Wernlng, hmdrance, forblddmg Werre, war, hostility, trouble Werre, adv , worse Werreyen, make war, oppose Werreyour, warrlOr Wers, worse Werste, worst Werte, wart Wery, weary, exhausted, tll'ed (of dOIng somethmg) Weryen, worry, strangle W~sele, weasel Wes(s)h, see Wasshen West, west, dat phr by wests Westen, turn toward the west Westren, go toward the west W ~te, sweat, perspll'atIon W~ven, pt waf, pp wQven, weave Wex, wax Wexen, Waxen, pt we(e)x, wax, wox, pp waxen, woxen, wax, grow, Increase, become Wey(e), way, path, used adverblally (hke "away") In go wey, do wey Weyen, welgh Weyer, the '",elgher," the equator Weyk, weak Weyked, pp, weakened, feeble Weymentmge, Waymentmge, lamentmg Weyven, Walve, put aSlde, neglect, abandon, turn aBIde What, what, whatever, why, what', somewhat, somethIng, what what, partly partly, a l'lieE what, slIghtly, somewhat Wheelen, wheel, cause to turn Whelkes, pImples, blotches Whelp, pup, cub Whenne(s), whence Wher, where, wherever Wher, contr of Whether Wh~te, wheat Whether, winch (of two) Whetten, pt whelle, whet, sharpen Whlch, whIch, what kmd of (Lat "quahs") Whlder, winther Whllk, whIch (North chal) Whlppe, wlup Wluppeltre, cornel-tree ~o, who, whoever, one who
Whyl-er, erewInle, formerly Whyles (gen sg of whyle), whllst Whylom, wlnlom, formerly, once Whynen, whme, WIU.l'lnY Whyt, wInte, Innocent, speclous, flattermg, whyte monkes, Clsterclans Wldwe, WIdow Wight, person, man, creature, tlnng, bIt, wInt Wight, adJ , actlve, sWIft Wlghte, welght Wlket, WIcket-gate Wlkke, Wlkked, wlcked, bad, eVll Wilde, wild, wude fyr, Greek fire, eryslpelas, also a burnmg puddmg-sauce WIl(e), Wol(e), ll"reg vb, 2 sg pr w~lt, wolt, pI wollen, pt wolde, will, WIsh, desll'e WIlful, wllling, voluntary Wllnen, desll'e Wlltow, contr of w~lt thou Wlmpel, WImple, a garment of women, folded to cover the head, chm, sldes of the face, and neck Wlmplen, cover (as WIth a WImple) Wmdas, wmdlass Wlnden, see Wynden Wmdy, unstable (lIke wmd) Wlnken, wmk, shut the eyes, nod, sleep, try to sleep Wmnen, pt sg wan, pI and pp wonnen, wm, gam, conquer, get profit Wmsmge, pr p, wmcmg, startmg aSlde, shttlSh Wlrchen, see Werchen Wlrdes, see Wyerdes WIrken, see Werchen WIS, see YWlS Wlsly, certaInly, surely, venly Wissen, Instruct, teach tell, show, guIde, dll'ect Wls(s)h, see Wasshen Wlsshe, WlSh WIst(e), see Wlten Wit, Wlt, =d, reason, understandmg, knowledge, Judgment, WlSdom, opmlOn, w~tt88, senses Wlten, pt pr vb, sg wQ(Q)st, wQ(Q)t, pI ~ten, pt w'l.8te, pp W'l.8t, know, dIscover See also NQQt, Nlste, etc WIth, wlth, by Wlthdrawen, pt w~thdrow(gh), wlthdraw, subtract WlthhQlden, pp wuhhQlden, WIthhold, retam, detaIn, retam m serVlce See Gen Prol, I, 511, n Wlth1nne-forth, everywhere WIthm, mwardly Wlthoute-forth,outwardlv Wlthouten, Wlthout, besldes, exceptIng Wlthseyen, gamsay, deny, refuse, renounce Wlthstonden, pt 'Wlthstood pp 'Wlthstonden, WIthstand, oppose Wlung, knowledge Wltnesfully, publlcly Wltterly, plaInly, surely, tl'Uly Wlvere,wYVern, snake Wlatsom, abommable,
GLOSSARY WQ, woe, also ad) , me t8 as wo For hym as evere I was for any man, LGW, 1985 f Wodebmde, woodbme, honeysuckle Wodedowve, wood-pIgeon Wodewale, green woodpecker Wodnesse, madness WQld, possessIOn dat phr tn wolde Wol(d)(e), soe Wd(e) Wolle, wool Wol(le)n, Wolt(ow), see Wll(e) Wombe, womb, belly, the depressIon on an a~trolabe
Wond(en), see Wynden Wonden, cease, desIst Wonder, ad.! , wonderful, strange, also adv Wonderly, -hche, wondrously WondermQst, most wonderful Wonders, adv, wondrously Wone, wont, custom, abode Wonen, Women, dwell, mhablt, pp woned dwelt, acoustomed, wont Wonger, pillow Womng, dwellmg, habItatIOn Wonnen, see WInnen WQQd, woad Wood, mad, angry, for wood, because angry, henoe, madly, furIOusly Wooden, be mad, rage Wook, see Waken WQQn, resouroe, number, abundance, plenty, dwelling-place, retreat WQQst(ow), WQQt, see WIten Wopen, see Wepen Worchen, see Werchen Worcher, worker, mal,er Word, word, at shorte wordes, brIefly, hadde the wordes, was spokesman Word and ende, corruption of ord and ende, begmnIng and end See MkT, VII, 2721, n Wort, wort unfermented beer Wortes, herbs Worthen, pp yworthen become, be, dwell get mto or upon wel (wo) worth, may It be ",ell (Ill) WIth respect to Worthy, havmg worth rank, or standmg, deservmg, excellent (m a general sense) WQst(ow), WQt, see Wlten Wouke, Wowke, Wyke, week Wounde, wound, plague WQven, see W~ven Wowen,woo Wox(en), see Wexen Wrak, see Wr~ken Wrak, sbst , wreck Wrang, wrongly (North rual) W rastien, wrestle Wrathen, enanger Wraw, angry, fretful Wrecche, wretch sorrowful person, ..rso adJ Wrecchednesse, wretchedness, mIsery, poverty, poor or mIserable aot or performance Wr~che, vengeauc:.e, pUnishment, wretcheaness Wreen, see Wryen (1) Wrelgh, see Wryen (1) Wr~ken, pt wrak, pp wreken, wr(lken, wreak, avenge
!Il7
Wrench, tnok, fraud Wresten, wrest, force, constrain Wreyen, Wnen, betray, rusolose Wnghte, workman Wnngen, pt tlYrong, wrIng, pmoh, squeeze, drIve, compel, foroe a way WrQken, see Wr~ken Wrong, wrong, had wrong, was wrong Wrong, adv wrong, amISS, astray WrQQt, see Wryten WrQQth, wroth, angry Wroten, tear WIth the snout, root Wro(u)ght, Wro(u)ghte, see Werchen Wryen (1), Wreen, pt 'lLretgh, hide, cover, clothe, rusgulSe, conceal Wryen (2), see Wreyen Wryen (3), turn, bend, turn aSIde Wryten, contr pr 3 sg wrU, pt sg wr(lQt, pI and pp wr~ten, wrIte Wryilien, contr pr 3 sg wru'h wrIthe wrIggle, wreathe cast forth wreaths or rmgs Wurchen, see Werchen Wurchmg, Worchmg, maorunatlOn Wyde-where, far and WIde Wyerdes, Weerdes, WlIdes, weIrds, fates, destJmes Wyf, gen sg and pI WYLes, woman, wIfe, housewIfe, dat phr to wyve WyfhQQd, womanhood Wyke, see Wouke Wyld(e)nesse, WIldness Wyle, wIle, stratagem, subtlety Wyn, wme, wyn ape, see Mane Prol, IX, 44, n Wynden, oontr pr 3 sg wynt, pt wond, pp wo(u)nden, wmd turn, revolve, bend, rureot, entwme, mtertv;me, wander about Wynd-melle, wmdmIlI (KentIsh rual ) Wyndren, tnm Wyr, WIre, bIt Wys, WISe, prudent, make tt WY8, dehberate, hold off etc See Gen Prol I, 785, n Wyse, WIse, way, manner Wyte, blame, reproaoh charge, aocusatlOn Wyten, blame, reproach, aocuse
Y (see also I) Y, pers pron, I
Y- 1-, a prefix (AS "ge-," Germ • ge-") commonly used WIth past partlOlples, rare, ill MId Eng, as a general verbal prefix (yseen, from AS "geseon ") ParticIples m y- are not entered here separately from theIr verbs unless the forms mIght not be recogmzed or the meanmg calls for speCIal record Ya, see Ye Yaf, see Yeven Yald, Yalt, see Yelden Yare, ready Yate, gate Yaven, see Yeven Ybedded, pp , put to bed Ybenched, supphed WIth benches. Yblent, Bee Blenden Ybleynt, see Blenchen YbIQwe(n), blown, rumored
IIIB
GLOSSARY
Ybowed,
ru,
Ylf, ImV , gIve, Bee Yeven Yrlte, Yefte, gUt Yllden, Bee Yelden Ymg, young (North
GLOSSARY Yre, Ire, Ire, anger Yr~ke (pp of T~ken), raked together, covered up Yren, Iron Yrent, torn, taken Yronge, see Rlngen Yronne, see Rennen Yse, Ice Yseen, pp yseye, yseyn, see, behold, look Ysene, adJ ,vIsIble manIfest Yseye, seen See Seen Yshad, shed, scattered, spread abroad Yshaken, shaken, qUlvermg, sparlJ.mg Yshent, IUJured, rumed, blamed, humiliated See Shenden Yshett, shut Yshqre, shorn Yshove, shoved, borne about Ysnnte, smItten, wounded Ysounded, sunk Ysped, sped, advanced, worked out See Speden Yspreynd, sprmkled See Spnngen (2) Ystalled, set m a seat, Installed Ystonde, stood, been See Stonden Ystorve, dead See Sterven Ystrawed, strewn, bestrewn Ystnke. struck Ysweped, swept Ythen, prosper, thrIve
IlI9
Ythewed, mannered rusposed, weI ythev.ed, well-conducted Ythrongen, confined Ythrungen, see Thnngen Ytressed, plaIted In tresses Yve, IVY, erbe y~e, ground Ivy Yvel, adJ evil, ill, also adv Yvory, YvoIre, Ivory Ywar, aware Ywent (1) gone See Wenden Ywent (2), weened, supposed See Wenen Ywet, wetted Ywhet, whetted Ywunpled, covered WIth a wunple YWIS, IWlS, WIS, certaInly, truly, surely, assuredly YWlSt, known Yworthe, pp , become YWQxen, grown See Wexen Ywrapped, mvolved Ywnthen, wreathed, wrapped about Ywroken, avenged See Wr~ken Ywronge, wrung forced See Wnngen Ywryen, concealed, hIdden See Wryen (1) Yyeve, Yyve, given
z Z~les,
pI , zeals ZQdIak, zodIac:
PROPER NAMES
PROPER NAMES A Ablgayl, AbIgail, WIfe of Nabal (I Sam .xxv) Absolon, Absalom, (1) son of DaVId, (2) character m M ~ll T AchademycIs, translatIng Lat "AcadeIDlclS," the AcadelDlc school of phIlosophy Aehaleous, Acheleous, Acheloys (gen), Acheloust a rIver m Greece, the nver-god who toOK the form of a bull agamst Hercules Achate(s), compamon of Aeneas Achemenye, PerSIa Achetofel, AchItofel, AchItophel (AhIthophel) See II Sam xv, 12 Achille(s), Achilles Adam, (1) first man, (2) Chaucer's scnvener Adoon, Adoun, AdonlS Adrastus, kmg of Argos, one of the seven agamst Thebes Adriane, ArIadne, daughter of Mmos Affncan, SCIPIO Afncanus Ma.Jor Affnke, Auffnke, AfrICa. Agamenon, Agamemnon, Greek leader a.gamst the TrOjans Agaton, Agathon (or Agatho) See LGW Prol F, 526, n Agenor, father of Europa Aglawros, SIster of Herse, turned by Mercury to stone Alayn, see Aleyn Albon, Alban Albyn, probably DeCIus Albmus, a contemporary of Boetluus Albyon, AlbIOn Alcathoe, the CItadel of Megara Alceblades, Alclpyades, AlClblades Alceste, AlcestIs, WIfe of Admetus Alclon(e), Alcyone or Halcyone, WIfe of Ceyx Aldeberan, Aldebaran, the star AldIran, the name of a star See SgT, V, 263, n
Alete, Alecto, one of the FurIes Aleyn, Alayn, (1) Alanus de Insuhs, Alam de Lille (c 1128-1202), (2) a character m R'1JT Alionee, see PIers Algarsyf, a character m SqT Alge=, Algecltas m Spam Algomeyse, the star A Cams Mmons Alhabor, SltlUS, the dog-star Ahsa(u)ndre, (1) Alexander the Great (2) Alexandna Aliso(u)n, AlIson, (1) characters m WBT and MulT, (2) see Alys AlkabuClus, Alchabltlus, an ArabIan astronomer of the 10th century See A8tr, J., 8,14, n
Alkaron, the Koran Alla, Aeila,1mg of Northumberland Almaeluus, Almache, a character In Se-NT Almageste, the Almagest of Ptolemy See M~IlT, I, 3208, n Almena, Alcmena, mother of Hercules Alnath, the star A mAnes Alocen, Alhazen, ArabIan mathematICIan of the 11th century, famous for discoverIes moptIcs Alys, AlIsoun, AlIce, the WIfe of Bath Ambrose, St Ambrose (c 340-97), blShop of Milan Amete, Admetus, kmg of Pherae m Thessaly and husband of AlcestlS Ampluorax, Ampluaraus, husoand of Enphyle, and one of the Sevcn agamst Thebes Ampluoun, AmphIon, kmg of Thebes and husband of NIObe Anaxogore, Anaxagoras, the Greek phIlosopher AnchlSes, father of Aeneas Androgeus, Androgeos, son of Mmos Andromacha, Andromache, wIfe of Hector Anehda See the mtroduction to the Explanatory Notes to Anel Anne, (1) St Anna, mother of the VltgJIl, (2) Anna, SIster of DIdo Anselm, St Anselm (0 1033-1109), arohblShop of Canterbury AnteolaudIan, the AntiolaudIanus of AJanus de Insuhs, a plulosoplucal poem Antecnst, AntIChrIst Antenor(e), Anthenor, Antenor, TrOJan warnor Antheus, Antaeus, the gIant wrestler, killed by Hercules Ant(h)lOchus, AntIochus Eplphanes, kmg of SyrIa 175-64 ]I C AntIgone, a TroJan mmden AntOniUS, (1) Mark Antony, (2) Antontnus, orCaracalla, emperor of Rome, A D 211-17 Antony, semt, St Anthony, born m Egypt c 250 Antylegyus, AntaIochus See BD, 1069, n. APla, VIa, the ApPIan Way ApJ.us, APPIUS, a character m PhY8T Ap(p)pe1les, Appelles, celebrated Grecum pamter, contemporary of Alexander the Great Ap(p)oUo, Apollo, the Greek dIVlIIlty Appollomus, hero of the romance Apollomu'!! of Tyre Aquatlus, Aquane, II SIgn of the zodlac Aqwlon, Aqwlo, the north Wlnd Arablk, ArabIC Arab(y)e, Ars.bll~ Aragon, Ito kmgdoDl of Spam
II 24
PROPER NAMES
Arcadye, ArcadIa In Peloponnesus Archymons, used as gen of Archemorus, a name apphed by the Seven against Thebes to the clnld Opheltes, lolled by a dragon and burled by the Seven ArClta, Arclte, a character In KnT Arcturus, Arctour, the constellation Bootes, also star .. In Bootes Ardea, a town In LatlUm Arge, Argon, Argos ...rgeyes, Arglves Argonautycon (g pi), the ArgonauuGa, herOIc poem of Valenus Flaccus Argus, (1) the hundred-eyed, (2) the bullder of the Argo, (3) Algus, see BD, 435, n Argyve, Arglva, mother of Cresslda Anes, Anete, the Ram, a Sign of the zodiac Anoms harpe, Arion's harp, the constellatlOn Lyra Anstochdes, the tyrant of Orchomenos Anstotle, Anstottle, Arlstotles, the Greek plnlosopher Armonk(e), Armonca, Bnttany, Armorican Arnold of the Newe Toun, Arnaldus de Villanova, or Arnaud de V:tlleneuve, 13th century Arples, Arpus, the Harpies Arras, a town In France Arnus a character In the Epistoia Valern of Walter Map Arsechlel, Arzachel See Astr, 11, 45, 2, n ArtheIDlsle, ArtemtSla of Carla, who bUllt the Mausoleum to the memory of her husband Mausolus Arthour, Artour, Arthur, lang of Brlmm Artoys, ArtOlS Arveragus, a character m Frankl T Ascamus, Askamus, son of Aeneas Assuer(e), Assuerus, Ahasuerua Asye, Asia Athalantes doughtres, daughters of Atlas, the constellation of the Plemdes Athalus, Attalus III Phllometor, kIng of Pergamus 138-33 Be, fabled Inventor of chess Athamante, Athamas. kIng of Orchomenos In Boeotia Atitens See HF, 1227, n At(t)halante, Atalanta At(t)henes (1) Athens, (2) the Atheruans Attheon, Actaeon Attdla, Att:tla the Hun Attrldes, Atrldes, son of Atreus, Agamemnon At(t)ropos, Atropos, the Fate Augustyn, Austyn, St Augustine (354-430) Aurehan, Roman emperor, A. D 210-75 Aurehus, Aurehe, a character ill FrankZT Aurora, (1) goddess of the dawn, (2) see BD, 1169, n Auster, the south wmd Austyn, see Augustyn Averro1S, Averroes, Arabtan physlclan and plnlosopher (12th cent) Avycen, AVlcenna (980-1037), ArabIan pmlosopher, author of the Canon of MedIClUe
B Babdan, Babyloman Babllolgne, Bablloyne, Babylon Bacus, Bachus, Bacchus, the Greek dIVlmty Baldeswelle, Baldeswell (Bawdswell) In N orfolk Ballenus See HF, 1273, n Balthasar, Belshazzar Barbane, barbarIan territory Barnabo, Bernabo, ViSCOunt of MIlan See MkT, VII, 2399, n Basilie, St Bastl (329-79), bishop of Cesarea Baslhus, one of the accusers of Boethlus Bayard, a name for a horse Behal, the dev:tl Belle, the Bell, a Southwark mn Bellona, goddess of war Belmarye, BenmarIn, a Moonsh kIngdom In AfrIca Benedtght, Benelt, St BenedIct (c 480544) Bernard, (1) St Bernard, (2) see LGW ProZ F, 16, n , (3) 14th cent phySICian See Gen Prol, I, 429, n Berwyk, Berwlck-on-Tweed Bethuha, Bethuhe, Clty of the Israehtes beSieged by Holofernes Beves, hero of the romance Slf Beves of Hamtoun Blbhs, Bybhs, tWIn sister of Caunus See OVid, Met, lX. 453 ff Bllyea, Billa See SqT, V, 1455 n Blaunche, the Duchess of Lancaster Blee, Blean forest See eYT, VIII, 556, n Bobbe-up-and-doun See Mane Prol, IX, 2,n Boece, BoethlUs Boetes, Bootes, the constellatIOn Boghtoun under Blee See Blee Bole, Bull, the Sign Taurus m the zodiac Bololgne, (1) Boulogne m France, (2) Bologna ill Italy Boreas, the north wmd Bradwardyn, Thomas Bradwardme (c 12901349), theolOgIan and archbishop of Canterbury Breseyda, Bnxseyde, BrlselS Bret, Bnton, Welshman See HF, 1208, n on Glascunon Bntalgne, Bntayne, Bnteyne, Brittany, Brimm Bnto(u)n, BrIton, Breton Bnxseyde, see Breseyda Brok, Brock, a horse's name Bromeholm, Bromholm Brugges, Bruges Brut, Brutus, legendary founder of the Celtlo kmgdom of Britain Brums, (1) L Juruus Brutus, oonsul m 509 Be, (2) M Brutus, the so-called tyranmclde Brums CaSSIUS, see Mk'I', VII, 2697, n. Bukton See the Inuoduction to the Explanatory Notes to Buk Burdeux, Bordeaux Burgoyne, Burgundy
PROPER NAMES Burnel the Asse, Brunellus the Ass See N PT, VII, 3312, n Bus11"us, Busyndes, Buslrls, lang of Egypt, slam by Hercules C (see also K, S) Cacus, Kacus, a glant slam by Hercules Cadme, Cadmus of Thebes, husband of Harmorua Cahpsa, Calypso, nymph who loved mys~es Cahstopee, Calyxte, CallIsto, an ArcadIan nymph changed by Zeus mto a bear and subsequently slam by ArtelDls Calkas, Calchas, the TroJan prrest, father of Cresslda m Tr Cal(l)lOpe, the Muse Calydolgne, Calydoyne, Calydon, ruled over by Oeneus, grandfather of DlOmedes Calyxte, see Cahstopee Cambalo, Cambalus, son of Cambluskan See SqT, V, 29 ff , n Camblses, Cambyses, lang of PerSIa Cambyuskan, CamblUskan, a character m SqT See SqT, V, 12, n Campaneus, Cap(p)aneus, Capaneus, one of the Seven agamst Thebes Campayne, Camparua m Italy Canace(e), (1) a characterm SqT, (2) charactElr referred to ill M L hol, II, 78 and LGW Pro1G,219 Cananee, Canaamte Cancer, Cancre, a Sign of the zoruac Candace, an IndIan queen Cane, Cana Cantebregge, Cantebngge, Cambndge Canyos, the Canll, the followers of Camus Canyus, JuliUS Camus (or Canus) See Bo, I, pr 3,62, n Capncorn(e), Caprrcorn, a Sign of the zodIac Canbdts, Charybdts, the wmrlpool Carrenar, the Kara-Nor See BD, 1028, n Cartage, Carthage Cassandra, Cassandre, the daughter of Pnam who had power of prophecy Cassldor(l)e, Cassldorus, Magnus Aurehus CasslOdorus Castor, twm brother of Pollux, With whom he IS assocIated m the constellatIOn of GelDlm CatalO1gne, Catalorua a provmce of Spam Cato(u)n, (1) Cato of UtIca, (2) DlonyslUs Cato, reputed author of the DlstlCha de Morlbus ad Filium Catullus, the Latm poet Caucasus, Kaukasous, a mountam range In southwestern Asia Caunterbury, Canterbury Caym, Cam Ceell(l)e, St Cecilia, who probably penshed In SICllY under Marcus AurelIus between 176 and 180 Cedasus, Scedasus, of Leuctra m BoeotIa Cenobla, Cenoble, Zenobia, queen of Palmyra, defeated by AurelIan, A D 273 Cerberus, the dog who guarded the entranoe to the Lower World Ceree, C11"ces, C11"OO, mytlncs1 sorceress who charmed Ulysses
II 25
Ceres, the Roman ruVlnlty Cesar, Caesar Ceslphus, Sisyphus, poSSibly used for Tltyus Ceys, Seys, Ceyx, husband of Alcyone Chaldeye, Chaldea Charles, Charlemagne Chaunteeleer, name of a cock m NPT Chepe, Cheapslde ill London Chlchevache, a fabulous cow See CIT IV 1188, n ' , Chll"on, the Centaur, tutor of Achilles Chorus, (1) Caurus, the northwest wmd a stormy wmd m Italy (2) used as nam~ of a sea-god, but see LGW, 2422, n Clbells, Cybele, the Greek dlVlnlty, mother of the gods Cllemus, Cyllemus, IIIercur3' born on Mt CyUene Cmthla, Cyuthla, another name for Diana Clploun, see SClPIOun. Clpre, Cyprus Clpns, Clpnde, Cypns, Venus C11"rea, Crrra, a town near Delpm and Mt Parnassus ClruS, Cyrus the Elder, founder of the PerSIan Emprre Clthe, Clthla, SClthla, Scythta Cltherea, Cytherea, Venus Clthero(u)n, Mt Clthaeron, sacred to Bacchus and the Muses apparently confused .wIth the ISland of Cythera, sacred to Venus Clare, St Clara or Clare (1194-1253), founaer of the FranCIScan nuns Claudtan, ClaudIus Claudlanus (4th cent), author of De Raptu Proserpmae Claudtus, (1) M Aurehus ClaudIus, Roman emperor, AD 268-70, (2) a character m PhysT Clemence, Clemency, Plty Cleo, ClIo, the Muse Cleopat(a)ras, Cleopatre, Cleopatra. Chtermystra, Clytemnestra, Wlfe of Agamemnon Colatyn, L Tarqumtus Collatmus, husband of LucretIa Colcos, Colcms, country of the Golden Fleece Colle, (1) name of a Juggler, see HP, 1277, n , (2) name of a dog Cololgne, Cologne Comgaste, Comgastus, adversary of Boethtus Constantyn, Constantmus Afer See Gen Prol, I, 429, n Conbantes, COrybantes, priests of Cybele Corynne, probably Cormna, a Theban p0et.ess See the mtroductlOn to the Explanatory Notes to Anel Crassus, Marcus, the trIumVll' Creon, tyrant of Thebes Creseyde, see Cn(s)seyde Cresus, Croesus Creusa, Wlfe of Aeneas Cns(s)eyde, Creseyde, CreSSlda, herome of
Tr.
Cnslppus, ChrySlPPUS See WB Prtll, III, 670 if, n Cnst, Cbnst
PROPER NAMES
II26
Cnstopher, St ChrIstopher Cuplde, Cupido, Cupid Custance. Constanoe, a charaoter ill MLT Cutberd, St Cuthbert (d 687) Cymene, Clmmeru, a mytlucal people mentlOned by Homer Cypnan, an aoouser of Boetluus
D Dahda, Dehlah DamasClen, Damascenus See Gen Prol, I, 429,n Damasle, semt, Pope Damasus I (336-84) Damyan, a oharaoter m M eTch T Damyssene, Damasoene, used for Damascus Dane, Daphne Danao, Danaus, father of Hypermnestra Dant(e), Daunte, the Itahan poet Dardanus. mythioal ancestor of the TroJans Dares. D Fryglus. Dares the Phrygian. or TroJan, to whom was ascrIbed a work on the TroJan war Danus, kIng of Pel"Sla Daunte, see DantCe) DaVId, DaVIt, la,ng of the Jews Decorat, Deooratus, quaestor 0 508 Decrees, Book of, the Decretals of Gratlan Dedalus, Daedalus. bmlder of the labyrlllth m Crete Delphebus. Delphebe. DelphobUij, son of Pnam. a oharaoter m Tr Delphos, Delplu Delphyn, the Dolphm Demetnus. bng of Partlua Democlon. DemotIOn See FranklT. V. 1426. n Demopho(u)n. Demophon (or Demophoon). the betrothed of Phyllis Denys. seInt, St DeniS (DlOnyslUs). first bishop of Paris and patron srunt of France Depeford, Deptford Dertemouthe, Dartmouth Deyscondes, DlOseondes, a Greek phySlClan of the 2nd century Dlamra, Dlamre, DeJarura. Wlfe of Hercules Dido, queen of Carthage Dlogenes, Greek phUosoPher Dlomede(s), (1) son of Tydeus, (2) ThraClan kmg killed by Hercules Dlte, Dlctys of Crete. the reputed author of a work on the TrOJan war Dives, the r10h man III the parsble Doneg11d. a character In MLT Dongen(e), a character In F'1'an7clT Duche, Dutch (German) Dunmowe, Dunmow Dunstan, sernt. St Dunstan, archblShop of Canterbury m 959 Dyone, Dione. mother of Venus
E ,EaCldes, AeaCldes. grandson of Aeacus, Aoh!.Ues nk, llebrayk, Hebralo, Hebrew '.. w, Hebrew
It:
Ecciesla.ste, Ecclesiasticus Echo, Eeqllo, Ekko, the nymph. whose love for N:arClSSUS was not returned Eclympasteyr. see BD, 167. n Ector, Elector. son of Priam Ecuba, Eecuba. Wlfe of Priam EdlPPUS, Edlppe, Oedipus. bng of Thebes Edward, Semt. the Confessor Egells, Aegeub. father of Theseus Eglpt (e) • ];gypt EgIste(s), Aegyptus. brother of Danaua and fatheI" of Lynoeus Eglentyne, the Prioress Ekko, see Echo Eleanor; see HF, 514 ff • n EleauCls, translatmg Latin "Eleatlcls." of the Eleatlc school of plulosophy Eleyne, (1) Helen of Troy, (2) St Helen Ehach1lI1, Ehala.m, a priest See Juwth IV, 7 (Vulg)
Ehcon(e), Mt Heheon m Boeotia Ehse, ElIsha Ehsos, ElYSlUIll Elpheta, mfe ()f Cambluskan See SgT, V, 29 ff, n Eltham, l.n Kellt Elye, Elijah Emele-w-ard, t
Eson, Baon, father of Jason Esperus, see Hesperus Ester, Hester, Esther Etluocles,. Eteo(lles. brother of Polymces Ethlopeen, Etbaoplan Ethna Aetna Eva, Eve. the first woman Eufrates, Euph2ates EUnpICils, Euripides, the Greek tragic poet. Eunppe. EunPllS, a straIt between Euboea. and Boeotla. Europe, Europa Eums. the BOuthes.st w1l1d Evander, early TrOjan settler 111 Italy EzeebJas, Ezechie, Hezelo.ah Ezecl11el. Ezelnel
PROPER NAMES
II27
----------------~F:-----------------,--G-r-au-n-s-o-n-,-S-I-r-O-t-e-s--(o-r-O--to-n-)--d-e-G-ranson
FabnClus, 0 FabrlClus Luscmus, Roman hero Fawny (Lat .. Faum"), fauns, deItIes of fields and herds Femenye, the country of the Amazons Ferrare, Ferrara Feverer, February Flaundres, Flanders Flaundryssh, FlemIsh Flegetoun, Phlegethon, the nver of fire m the Lower Worid Flenppe, a character m Tr Flora, goddess of flowers Fraunceys, FrancIs Fnse, FrIesland Frydeswyde. sernte. St Frldesmde Fynystere, Cape Fmlsterre Fysshstrete. FIsh Street
G Gabnel, the archangel GalUS Cesar, Cahgula (m Bo, 1, pr 4) Galathee, Galatea, herome of the Latm dialogue Pamphllus de Amore See Mel, VII, 1556, n Galgopheye. probably the valley of Garga.phIa m BoeotIa Gahce, GahCla m Spam Gahen, (1) Galen, the famous phYSICIan, (2) Gallienus, Roman emperor, A D 260-68 Gahones, drmks named after Galen Gallus, Symphclus, SulPIClUS Gallus, consul at Rome m 166 B C Ganymede, Ganymedes, cup-bearer to Jove Gatesden, John of Gaddli.'sden (or Gatesden) of Oxford, physlClan of the> 14th century Gaud~nclus, mentIoned m BO,I, pr 4,126 Gaufred, Gaufnde, (1) Geoffrey of Monmouth, (~ Geoffrol de Vmsauf See NPT, VII. 3347, n Gaunt. Ghent, m E Flanders Gawayn, Gaweyn, GaWaIn, kmght of Arthur's court Gazan, Gaza Gemrnl(s), the SIgn of the zodtac Genelloun, Genylo(u) n, Ganelon the betrayer of Roland Gerland, Garland, a dog Germayn, Gennamous Gemade, Granada Gerounde, the nver Glronde Gerveys, a character In MdlT Gilbertyn, Gubertus Angncus, 13th century wnter on medtcme GIle(s), Semt, St Aegrdlus, St Gues, 6th or 7th century Gille, Jul Glascunon. Glasgerlon See HF, 1208, n Gohas, Gohath Go(o)dehef. the Host's wtfe (1) See Mk. Prol VII, 1894, n Gootlond. Gottland, an ISland In the BaltIc Sea. Gower, the poet
the French poet See Ven, 82. n ' Grece, Greece. See of Grece, the Medrterranean Gregone, sernt, Gregory the Great (c 540604) first Pope of that name Grelo.ssch, Grekyssh, Grykysscne, Greek Grenewych, GreenwIch Grete See, the Mediterranean Gnsilde. Gnsildls. Gnselda. herome of ClT Guydo de Columpms. GUido delle Colonne, author of the HIstona TroJana Gy, hero of the romance Guy of WarwIck Gysen, the rIver Gyndes m Assyna
H Habradate, Abradates See FranldT, V, 1414, n Haly, Han See Uen Prol, I, 429, n Hanybal, Hanmbal Hasdrubal, 1o.ng of Carthage ill 146 B 0 Hayles, the Abbey of Halles ID. GloucestershIre Hebrayk, see Ebrayk Hehe, Eh (I Sam l-IV) Helowys, HelOise, wrle of Abelard Hemonydes the son of Haemon Herenus, Herynes, Ermyes, the Furles. avengmg deIties Hereos, Eros See KnT, I, 1372, n Hennanno, son of ZenobIa Hermengyld, a character In MLT Hennes, Hermes TrISmegrstus See CYT, VIII, 1434, n Hennus, a large nver of ABla Mmor Hennyon, Herzmone, daughter of Menelaus Herodes, Herod Herro, Erro, Hero, prIestess of Venus rn Sestus, beloved by Leander Herry Bailly, Harry Bailly, or BarIhf, the Host Hesperus, Esperus, the evemng star Hester, see Ester Hlerse, Herse, SIster of Aglauros and beloved of Mercur"J Hogge, Hodge, mckname for Roger Holdemesse, Holderness Homer, Omer, Homer Horaste, a character m Tr Hom Chllde, hero of the romances KIng Horn, Horn ChIlde, etc Huberd, Hubert, the Fnar Hugelyn, Ugolmo of PISa Hugh, of Lmcoln, the cluld martyr Huwe, Hugh, name of a pnest Hulle, Hull
I (see also Y) Idra, Idre, Hydra, the monster slam by Hercules TIyoun, Thon, Troy Imeneus, Hymenaeus, god of III&'I.T1IIge Inde,Indra Indus, the great nver of Indra
PROPER NAMES
II28
Innocent, Pope Innocent III Ipomedo(u)n, Hippomedon, one of the Seven agaInst Thebes Isaude, Isawde, Isoude, Isolde (or Iseult) Isaye, IsaIah ISlplule(e), Hypslpyle, daughter of Thoas, and deserted by Jason Isope, Aesop Isoude, see !saude. ltayl(l)e, Italy Iulo, Iulus (or Ascaruus), son of Aeneas mon, kmg of the Laplthae, chaIned to a wheel m the Lower world
J
Jacomtos, Jacomtes, In Colchos Jakke, Jack Jame, Semt, (1) St James, (2) the shrme of Sa.ntlago at Compostela Jankm, Janekyn, Jel'km (dimm of John) Janlcula, Jamcle, a character In CIT Januane, January, (1) the name of the month, (2) an old man ill M61'chT Janus, used for January Jason, leader of the Argonauts Jepte, Jephthah, son of Gilead (Judges Xl=)
Jeremye, JeremIah, the Hebrew prophet Jerome, St Jerome (c 340-420) Jewerye, Juene, (1) kmgdom of the Jews, (2) Jews' quarter, Jewry Jhesus 8yrak, Jesus, son of Srrach Joab, leader In DaVId's army Joce, St Joce (Judocus), a Breton samt Johan, John John, a character In RvT John, seInt, (1) St John, (2) St John the BaptIst, (3) St John Chrysostom Jonas, Jonah Jonathas,Jonathan Joseph, son of Jacob Josephus, author of mstor.,r of the Jews Jove(s), Jove, JupIter JOVlDlan, St Jerome's adversary Jubaltare, GIbraltar Judas, (1) J Marcabeus, (2) J Iscarlot Judith, slayer of Holofernes Juene, see Jewerye Juhan, St JulIan, patron of hospItality, sald to have lIved In early 4th century uhUS, (1) JuliUS Caesar, (2) July uno, Roman dlVllllty Up(p)lter, JupIter, (1) Roman divmIty, (2) planet Jusbnus, a character In M6rchT Juvenal, the Roman poet Juyl, July See also Julius
i
K (see also C) Kacus See Cacus Kaukasous See Caucasus Xayrrud See SqT, V, 808, n ;Kenelm, semt, son of Kenulphus Xenulphus, long of MerCIa See NPT VII, , 3110. Xl.
L Laban, father of Rachel (Gen XXIX-XXXI) Laboryntus, thelabyrmthofDaedalus mCrete LacheSIS, the Fate Lacldomye, Lacedaemon Ladomya, Laodomea, Laudomla, LaodamIa, WIfe of Protesuaus Lameadoun, Lamedon, Laomedon, kmg of Troy Lamek, Lameth, Lamech (Gen IV, 19 ff ) Lamuel, Lemuel (Prov XAXl) Laodomea, see Ladomya Latumyns See WB P¥ol, III, 757, n Latyne, Latmus, kmg of LatlUm Laudomla, see Ladomya Launcelot (de Lake), Lancelot of the Lake, knight of Arthur's court LaVllla, see Lavyne (1) Lavyne, (1) LaVlll1a, Itahan WIfe of Aeneas, (2) LaVlruum, anCient town of Latium Layus, Lalus, father of Oedipus Lazar, Lazarus Leandre, Lea.nder of Abydos Lemnoun, Leronos, a large Island In the Aegean Lenne, see Astr Prol, 98 f n Leonard, St Leonard, patron samt of captIves Leo, Leoun, the SIgn of the zodiac Leoun, (1) see Leo, (2) the Book of the Lion, see Retro,ctatwn, X, 1087, n Lepe, a town III SpaIll Lete, Lethe, rIver of obliVIon m the Lower World Lettow, Lithuarua Lla, Leah, see SecNT, VIII, 85 ff , n Llbra, a Slgn of the zodiac Llble, LIbya LlIDote, probably Elymas See HF, 1274, n Lolhus See HF, 1467 ff , n Longlus, more co=on!y oalled Longmus See ABC, 163, n Looth, Lot Loreyn(e), Lorrame Lowys, LeWIS, probably Chaucer's son See the mtroductlOn to the explanatory not31!' on A8lr Loy, Semte, St EhgIus See Gen Prol, I 120 n Luc, St Luke Lucan, the Latm poet Lucuer, (1) Satan, (2) the mornmg star LUCIDa, a name of DIana Lucrece, LUcresse, Lucretia Lucye, LUCia, Lucilia, WIfe of the poet LucretIUS Lumbardes, Lombards Lumbardye, Lombardy Lybeux, hero of the romance LIbeaus Desconus Lyde, Lydla Lydyens, the Lydlans Lyeys, Lyas, ,Ayas, In ArmenIa Lygurge, Lycurgus, long of Thraoe Lyma, error for LIVIa, who murdered her hU& band, Drusus Caesar (1 e , IXusus JUnIor)
PROPER NAMES Lyno, Lynceus, son of Aegyptus, and husband of lIypermnestra Lynyan, Glovanm da Lignaco (or Legnano), Itahan JurIst of the 14th century
M Mabely, Mabel, a character m F'rT Macedo, the Macedoman Macedoyne, MaCIdonye, Macldoyne, Macedoma Machabee, (1) Judas Maccabeus, (2) the books of the Maccabees Macrobes, Macrobeus, Macrobye, MacrobLUs, the Latm author Madnan, possibly St Materne or St Mathurm See MkT, VII, 1892, n Magdale(y)ne, Magdalene Mahoun, Makomete, Mahomet MaIus, May Makomete, see Mahoun Malkyn, a gll'l's name Malle, Moll (name of a sheep) Malyne, Molly Manes, departed spmts mhabltmg the Lower World See Tr, v, 892, n Mantoan, of Mantua m Italy Marcia, Marsyas (wrongly cOnsIdered femIrune by Chaucer) Marcia Catoun, MarCIa, daughter of M Cato UtICenSls Marclan, Marclen, MartIanus Mineus FelIx Capella, a natIve of Carthage (5th century), author of "De Neystlls PhIlologral et Mercurn " MarCIus, March Marcus Tullius, Tulyus, CIcero Mardochee, MordecaI, m the Book of Esther Mane, selnte, (1) the Blessed VIrgIn, (2) St Mary the Egyptian Mark, St Mark Marmoryke, Marmarlca or Barca, m northern Af!lca Marrok, Morocco Mars, Marte, the god of war Martyn, St Martin (c 316-400), bishop of Tours Massymsse, MasllllSsa, kmg of the Numrdlans Mathew, St Matthew Maudelayne, Maudeleyne, (1) Magdalen the name of a shIp, (2) the treatise De Marla Magdalena, commonly attrIbuted to O!lgen Maure, St Maur (Maurus), d 565 MaurIce, MaurIclus, a character m MLT Maxlme, Maxlmus, a character m SeoNT Mecene, Messene (or Messema) Medea, daughter of Ae~tes, kmg of ColchIs Medes, mhabltants of MedIa m western AsIa Megera, Megaera, one of the Funes Melan, Mllayn MIlan Meleagre, Meleager, who slew the Calydoman boar Melesle, Mlletus Melibeus, Mehbee, hero of Mel Menelaus, brother of Agamemnon and husband of Helen of Troy
II 29
Mercennke, the kmgdom of MercIa Mercurye, Mercury, the Roman dIVlIllty Messenus, MISenus, TroJan trumpeter Metelhus, see W B Prol, III 460 n Methamorphoslos, OVid's Met~morphoses See ML Intro, II, 93, n Mlchelmesse, MlChaelmas Mlchlas, MIcah, Hebrew prophet Mlda, MIdas, wealthy kmg of Phrygla Mlddelburgh, Mlddelburg, m Holland M.1ayn, see Melan Mmerva, the Roman dlVlIllty Mmos, kmg of Crete Mmotaur, monstrous offsprmg of Paslphae and a bull MlIIa, Myrrha, mother of AdonIS MOlses, Moses Monesteo, Mnestheus, a TrOJan hero Morpheus, god of sleep
N Nabal, an enemy of DaVid (I Sam xxv) Nabugodonosor, Nebuchadnezzar Narclsus, NarCISSUS Nance, used by Chaucer for Ithaca (BoethIus, IV, m 3,1. adJ "Ne!ltll." var "NarlCll") Naso, P OVldIus Naso, OVId Nazarenus, the Nazarene Nembrot, NImrod (Gen x,8ff) Neptunus, Neptune, the Roman dIVlIllty Nero, Neroun, the Roman emperor Nessus, a Centaur, slam by Hercules Newegate, Newgate prISon Nlcerates, NlCeratus, put to death by the ThIrty Tyrants Nlchanore, NICanor, (1) an officer of Alexander the Great at the tIme of hIS capture of Thebes. (2) a general defeated and slam by Judas Maccabeus NIcholas, a clerk In M~IlT Nynus, NInus, tradItIOnal founder of NIneveh Noe, Noah Nonyus, Nomus, satirIzed by Catullus Northfolk, Norfolk Note, St Neot (9th cent) Nothus, Notus, the south wmd Nowel, Noel Nowehs, humorous for Noes, Noah's Nynyvee, Nmeveh Nyobe, NlObe Nysus, NISUS, kmg of Megara, father of Scylla
o Octovyan, Octovyen, Octavran, (1) the R0man emperor Augustus, (2) see BD, 368, n
Odenal!:e, Odenathus, ruler of Palmyra, husband of ZenobIa Oenone, WIfe of ParIS before he car!led off Helen Oetes, Aeetes, father of Medea. Olofeme, Olofernus, Holofernes, Assynan kmg slam by JudIth Olyver, Ohver fnelld of Roland
PROPER NAMES Omer, see Homer Oplhon, Opmo, adversary of BoetInus Oreb, Mt Horeb Orewelle, the rlyer Orwell Ongenes, Ongen, early Chrlsttan wnter Onon, Anon, an anClent Greek bard Orkades, the Orkney and Shetland Islands Orhens, Orleans Orpheus, mytIncal bard, husband of Euryruee Osenay, Oseneye, Oseney, near Oxford Osewold, Oswald, the Reeve OVlde, OVld, the Lattn poet Oxenford, Oxford Oyse, the nver Olse
p Padowe, Padua Palamon, a character In KnT Palatye, PalatIna, probably Turkish Balat Pahnurus, helmsman of Aeneas's sInp PalladIon, the Pallaruum, a statue of Pallas Athena Pallas, the Greek ruVtnlty Palymene, Palmyra, a celebrated Clty of SYrla
'Pamplnlus, Pamplnlles Hero of the Latm rualogue PamplnIus de Amore See Mel, VII,1556 n Pan, the sylvan delty Pandarus, Pandare, a character m Tr Panchon, king of Athens, father of Procne (or Progue) and PInlomela Pamk, name of an umdentlfied dtstrlct m Italy Papyman, Aemilius Paplnlanus, a celebrated Roman Junst, put to death by Caracalla Pareas (acc of Lat pI "Parcae"), Fates ParIS, (1) the son of Prlam, (2) the French Clty Parmanydes, Parmemdes, Greek plnlosopher Parnaso, Pernaso, Mt Parnassus, the home of the Muses Parthes, PartInans Parthonope, Parthenopaeus, one of the Seven agamst Thebes 'Pathmos, the Island of Patmos J:laul, Poul, (1) St Paul, (2) St Paul's Cathedral Paulus, (1) Luruus Aemilius Paulus, the Roman consul, (2) St Paul Paulyn, Declus Pauhnus, consul m 498 PaVle, PaVlS Pedmark, see Penmark Pegasee, the Pegasean (horse), Pegasus Pelleus, Peleus, klng oi Thessaly and father of Aclnlles Pernond, PIedmont Pene, the Pumc Land Penmark, Pedmark, Penmarch, m Bnttany Penelope(e), Penalopee, Penelope, wue of Ulysses Penneus, Peneus, nver-god, father of Daphne Pepyn, Pepm, klng of the Franks Perce, Persm PerClen, Perslen, Perstan, pI, the PerSlSns
PercyVell, hero of the romance Slr Percyvell<:l of Galles Perkyn, Perkm, a character m CkT Pernase, see Parnaso Perotheus, Plnthous, frlend of Theseus Perses, PerSlans Perslen, see Perclen Pertelote, Partlet, a hen m NPT Peter, (1) St Peter, (2) P Alfonce, Petrus Alphonsus See PIers Petrak, Petrarch Petro, Pedro, Peter, (1) kmg of Spam, (2) king of Cyprus Phanye, daughter of Croesus Pharao, Pharoo, Pharaoh Phaslpha, Paslphae wlfe of Kmg Mmos of Crete and mother of the Mmotaur Phebus, (1) Apollo, (2) the sun Phebuseo, a TrOJan hero menhoned In Tr Phedra, Phaedra, Wlre of Theseus Pheton, Phaethon, son of Hehos, the god of the sun Pludoun, PhIdon, slam by the Tlnrty Tyrants Pluhsnens, PInhstmes Plulomene, Plulomela, slster of Procne Plnlostrate, PlnIostratus, a character m KnT Plnlotetes, PlnIoctetes PIuSlologus, PhyslOlogus See NPT, VII, 3271, n
Plutorussa, Pythoness, the wltch of Endor Plutoun, the Python Phyllis, beloved of Demophon Plctagoras, Plthagores, Plttagoras, pythagoras, the Greek phIlosopher Plendes, the Muses, from Plena, near Mt Olympus, or, daughters of Plerus PIers, Plerce, Peter, P Alphonee (or Alfonee) Petrus 4..1phonsus, a Spamard, author ot the DlsClE.hna ClerlCalts Pigmahon, l>ygmahon PlI'amus, Pyramus, lover of TInsbe Plrous, PyrOlS, a horse m the sun's charlot Plrrus, Pyrrhus, son of AcInlles PIsces, a Slgu of the zomac Plthagores, Plttagoras, see P1ctagoras Plze, Plsa Placebo, a character m MerchT Plato, Platon, the Greek p_hIlosopher Pleyndamour, see Thop, VII, 897, n Pleynte of Kynde, the De Planctu Naturae of Alanus de Insults Pluto, god of the Lower World POllleys, Apuhan Pohphemus, Polyphemus, cIner of the Cyclopes Pohphete, Polyphoetes (7) See Tr, U, 1467, n Pohte(s), Pohtes, son of Pnam Pohxena, Pohxene, Polyxena, daughter of Pnam, betrothed to Aclnlles Pollux, tWIn brother of Castor Polydamas, a TrOjan hero Polymestore, Polymestor (or PoJymnestor). king of Thraclan Chel:'sonesus, who fought at Troy Polymya, the Muse PolybymIU9.
PROPER NAMES Polymyte(s), Polymces, son of Oechpus and Jocasta, one of the Seven agamst Thebes Pompe, PompeI, Pompeye, Pompeus, Pompey, the Roman general and trlUmVlr Poo, the Po rIver Poperyng, Popermghe See Thap, VII, 720,n PorCla, PortIa, WIfe of M Brutus Portyngale, Portugal Poul, see Paul Pnam, Pnamus, lang of Troy PrIapus, god of fertility Proigne, Procne (or Progne), WIfe of Tereus and sIster of Plulomela Proserpyna, Proserpyne, Proserpma, WIfe of Pluto Protheselaus, Protesilaus, husband of LaodaIDla Pruce, Pruyse, PrussIa, Prusslan Prudence, WIfe of Mellbeus PseustIs, Presentus (?) See HF, 1227, n Ptholome(e), Tholome, Ptolemy Puella, figure III geomancy PycardIe, Plcardy
Q Quyryne, QUlI'IIlUS, Romulus
R Rachel, wIfe of Jacob, and mother of Joseph Raphael, the archangel Rauf, Ralph, name of a pIlest Ravenne, Ravenna RaZlS, Rhazes, 9th-10th century phySlClan of Baghdad Rebekka, Rebekke, Rebekah, WIfe of Isaac Rede See, Red Sea Regulus, Marcus, consul III 256 B C RemedIe of Love, OVld's RemedIum Amaris Renard, Reynard, common name for a fox Reynes, Rennes III BrIttany RiChard, kyng, RIChard I Ripheo, Rlpheus (or RhIpeus) , a TrOJan hero Robert, SIr, name of a pIlest Robyn, Robm, a man's name Rochele, Rochelle Rodogone, Rhodogone, daughter of DarIUS Rodopeya, Rodopeye, Rhodope, a range of mountams III Thrace Roger, (1) the Cool., (2) Ruggieri, bIShop of Pisa Romance of the Rose, French poem by GUIllaume de Lorrls and Jean de Meun Romulus, legendary founder of Rome Ronyan See Words of Host VI 310 n Rosarle, Rosarlum Plulosophorum, a treatIse on alchemy by Arnaldus de Villanova Rosemounde, Rosamond Rouchestre, Rochester Rouncivale, see Gim Pral, I, 670, n ROWland, Roland, hero of the Chanson de Roland Rubeus, figure In geomancy Ruee, Russye, RUSSIA
Rufus, a Greek physlClan of Ephesus m the tIme of TraJan (-\. D 98-117) Russell, reddish name of the fox In NPT Russye, see Ruce
S (see also C) SagittarIus, Sagrttane, the Archer, a Sign of the zochac Salamon, Salomon, Solomon Saluee(s), Saluzzo SamarItan, the woman of Samaria Sampsoun, Samson Samuel, the Hebrew prophet SantIppe, SantlPPo (AntlpUS?), a charac.ter In Tr Sapor, Shapur I. lang of PerSIa (3d cent .A.
D)
Sarpedo(u)n, Sarpedon, a TrOJan Sarra, Sarah, WIfe of Abraham Sarray, modern Tzarev III southeastern RUSSIa Satalye, anClent Attalla, on the southeast coast of ASIa Mmor Sathan(as), Satan Samy (Lat "Satyn"), satyTs, wood-deltIes Saturne, Saturnus, Saturn, (1) the Roman chVInlty, (2) the planet Sayne, see Seyne Scanot, IscarIot SClploun, ClPIOun, SCIPIO AfIlcanus MInor SClthero, CICero SClthia, see Clthe Scogan, see the introduction to the Explanatory Notes to Beag ScorpIO, Scorploun, a SIgn of the zodIac Scot, a horse's name Semyrame, SemyraIllls, Semyramus, SeIDlraIDlS, queen of Assyna Seneca, Senee, Senek, the Roman author SeneClens, the followers o! Seneca Semor, the name of a book See (JYT, VIII, 1450, n Septe, Ceuta In Morocco Septem Tryones, Lat "septentnones," the seven plough-oxen used of Ursa MaJor and Ursa Minor hence, the north Seralllon, _a phySICIan See Gim Prol, I, 429,n Seryen, Synen, SeIlan Clunese, a name derIved from "'1e, SIlk-worm Seyne, Sayne, the Ilver Seme Seynt Amour, Willlam, French wnter See Ram,6763 n Seys, see Ceys Sheene, Sheen, now RIchmond Sheffeld, Sheffield SlbI1(I)e, SIbyl, (1) the Cumaean SIbyl, (2) Cassandra Sldyngbome, SJ.ttmgbourne SlgIIlfer, the zocha.c S111a, Scylla daughter of NISUS of Megara SImon, Symoun, Symond, (1) St S the Canaamte (apostle) (2) S the Phansee, (3) S Magus (see Acts Vlll, 9). (4) a charraCter In RvT Socrates, the Greek plulosopher
PROPER NAMES
I132
Sol, Lat for Sun, a name for gold Soler Halle, probably KJ.ng's Hall at Cambridge Somer, see Astr Prol 9R f , n Soplue, daughter of Mehbeus Soranas, see Bo, I pr 3, 62, n SOlltawerk, Southwark Spmgne,Spayne,Spalll StacB, StatlUs Stllboun, see PardT, VI, 603, n Stu, Styx, nver of the Lower World Stoyclens, StoICS Stratford atte Bowe, Stratford at Bow Strode, Ralph Strode See Tr, v, 1856, n (at end) Strother, see RvT, I, 4014, n Stymphahdes, Stymphalls Sl1rrten, Syrian Sllrrye, Syna Susanna, Susanne, Susannah Swetonlus, Swetoun, Suetonlus, the Roman mstorlan Symacus, Symmachus, father-m-law of Boetluus Symkyn, Simlan (dim of Slmon) , a characterln RvT Symols, Slmois a rIVer near Troy Symond, Symoun, see Simon Symphclus Gsllus, see Gallus Synay, Mt Smal Synoun, Smon, who betrayed Troy mto the hands of the Greeks SYrten, see Seryen Synus, Smus, the dog-star Sys11e, SlCllY Sytheo, Slchaeus, Dido's husband
T Tabard, an lnll m Southwark Tagus, the nver Tajo m Spam Talbot, a dog Tantalus, Tantale, father of Pelops Tarbe, Tharbe, a female character m Tr TarqUllllus, Tarquyn, Tarquyny, Sextus, son of L TarqUlnlus Superbus Tars, Tartary Tartarye, Tartary Tartre, Tartar Taurus) Taur, Tawr, (1) a Slgll of the zoruac, (2) the constellation Tereus, husband of Procne Termagaunt, Termagant, a supposed heathen Idol Tertulan, probably Tertullian (c 160-240) Tesbee, see Tlusbe Tessahe, see Thessalye Teuta, queen of lliyna, 231 B C Tewnes. Turus Tharbe, see Tarbe Thebes, (1) In Grpece, (2) m Egypt Thelophus, Telephus, wounded and healed by Achllles's spear Theodomas, Tluodamas, a Theban augur Theodora, Wife of Algarsll See SqT, V, 603,n
Theodonc, the Great, long of the Ostrogoths ('I. D 474-526), who condelnlled and executed Boetluus Theofraste, Theophrastus, author of thp LIber Aureolus de NuptllS Theseus, duke of Athens Theslphone, TISlphone, one of the Funes Thessslye, Tessahe, Thessaly Thens, a Nereid, mother of Achilles Tlusbe, Tesbee, Tlsbe, a Babylonlan malden, beloved by Pyramus Thoas, Toas, father of Hypslpyle Thoble, (1) Tobit, (2) Tobias, son of Tobit Tholome, see Ptholome(e) Tholosan, of Toulouse (wrongly applied to StatlUs) Thomas, (1) St T the apostle, (2) St T aBeket, (3) a character In SumT Th~I>~s.. hero of S~r Thopa& Thymmao, son of Zenobia Thymeo, the Tlmaeus of Plato Thymothee, Tlmotheus Tlburce, TlburtlUs, a character In SecNT TIClUS, TItyus, tortured by vultures m the Lower World Tisbe, see Tlusbe Titan, the sun TItus LIV1us, LIVY, the lustonan Toas, see Thoas Tolletanes (pI ), of Toledo Trace, Thrace Tramyssene, Tremessen (Tlemcen) Tnst(r)am, the lover of Isolde Trtton, a sea god TrOlan, TrOJan Trolanysshe, TrOJan Trollus, hero of Tr Trophee, see MkT, VII, 2117, n Trotula, person of uncertalll IdentIfication See WBT, III, 670, n Trumpyngtoun, Trumpmgton, near CambrIdge Trygwllle, TrlguJlla, adversary of BoethlUs Tubal, Tubal-cam, son of Lamech (Gen IV 19,22) Tullius, (1) M Tullius Cicero, (2) Tullus HostIhus, long of Rome Turkeys, Turktsh Turkye, Turkey Tumus, lang of the Rutuh who fell by the hand of Aeneas Tybre, TIber river Tydeus, father of Dlomedes Tyle, Thule Tyrene, Tyrrheruan, Tuscan Tyresle, TlresIas, the Theban soothsayer Tyne, Tyre Tyro, of Tyre Tytus, (1) see Titus, (2) for Dite (?), Dlctys of Crete
u Ulu:es, 'ffiysses Urban, Pope Urban I, AD 222 Ursa, Ursa Malor
PROPER NAMES V Valence, probably Valence near Lyons, France Valentyn(e) , St Valentme Valena, WIfe of ServlUs Valenan, a character m SecNT Valenus, Valene, (1) ValerlUs MaXlmus, Latm author, (2) see LGWProl G, 268 ff ,n Venus, (1) the goddess, (2) the planet Venyse, Vemce Verone, Verona Vesulus, Monte VISO, m the MarltllIle Alps Vmcent, of Beauvrus, 13th century author of Speculum Hlstonale etc VIrgUe, VIrgilius, VIrgll, the Latm poet VIrglnla, a character m PhysT VIrglnlUS, a character m PhysT VIrgo, a SIgn of the zodiac VIsevus, VesuVIus Vltulon, Wltelo, Pohsh phySlC18t of the 13th century Vulcano, Vulcanus, Roman dlV1nlty
W Wade, see MerchT, IV, 1424, n Walakye, Wallachla Walter, a character m ClT W alys, Wales Ware, m Hertfordshlre Watlynge Street, Wailing Street. Ie, the MllkyWay Watte, Wat (for Walter) Wllkyn, a character m WB Prol WIlliam, (1) the Conqueror, (2) see Seynt Amour Wyndesore, WIndsor
II33 X
Xantlppa, XantIppe. WIfe of Socrates
Y (see also I) Yubas, Iarbas. rejected sUItor of DIdo Ykarus, Icarus, son of Daedalus Yole, Iole, beloved by Hercules Ypermystra, Ypermystre, Hypermnestra daughter of Danaus Ypocras, (1) Hlppocrates (5th cent Be), (2) a cordial named after hlm Ypohta, HIppolyte according to one tradltlOn a leader of the Amazons and marrIed to Theseus Ypotys, see Thop. VII 897. n Ypres, a cIty In Flanders Ysaac, Isaac YSIdls, IS18, an EgyptIan dlVlnlty See HF. 1844, n
YSldre, semt, St ISIdore Ysoude, see Isaude Ytacus, Ithacus, the Ithacan (IDysses) Yve, St Ives See Sh~pT. VII. 227. n.
Z Zachane, Zakane, ZecharIah ZIUlZlS (or perhaps ZauZls), apparently for ZeUXls, the Greek prunter Zeno, of Elea m Italy. b about 488 Be, may have perlshed m an attempt to delIver h1S natlve country from a tyrant Zepherus, Zephlrus, ZephYrus (or ZephYr). the west wmd